Skip to main content

Full text of "American spiders"

See other formats


From  the  collection  of  the 


j     f 


o  Prelinger  h 
v    Ijibrary 


6 

t 


San  Francisco,  California 
2006 


Released  from 
Cr^nbrook  htsHtute  of  oden 


SPIDERS 


THE    NEW    ILLUSTRATED     NATURALIST 


EDITORIAL  ADVISORY  BOARD 

WILLIAM  BEEBE,  Sc.D.,  LL.D. 

Director,  Department  of  Tropical  Research 
New  York  Zoological  Society 

AUSTIN  H.  CLARK 

Smithsonian  Institution 

ROBERT  CUSHMAN  MURPHY,  A.M.,  ScD. 

Chairman,  Department  of  Birds, 
American  Museum  of  Natural  History 

FAIRFIELD  OSBORN 

President,  New  York  Zoological  Society 
President,  Conservation  Foundation 


THE    NEW    ILLUSTRATED    NATURALIST 


SPIDERS 


BY 

WILLIS  J.  GERTSCH,  PH.D. 

Associate  Curator,  Department  of  Insects  and  Spiders, 
American  Museum  of  Natural  History 


D.  VAN  NOSTRAND  COMPANY,  INC. 
TORONTO  NEW  YORK  LONDON 


NEW    YORK 

D.  Van  Nostrand  Company,  Inc.,  250  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  3 

TORONTO 
D.  Van  Nostrand  Company  (Canada),  Ltd.,  228  Bloor  Street,  Toronto  8 

LONDON 
Macmillan  &  Company,  Ltd.,  St.  Martin's  Street,  London,  W.C.  2 


COPYRIGHT,  1949 

BY 
D.    VAN   NOSTRAND    COMPANY,   INC. 

Published  simultaneously  in  Canada  by 
D.  VAN  NOSTRAND  COMPANY   (Canada)   LTD. 


All  Rights  Reserved 

This  book,  or  any  parts  thereof,  may  not  be 
reproduced  in  any  form  without  written  per- 
mission from  the  author  and  the  publishers. 


Produced  in  collaboration  with  Chanticleer  Press,  Inc. 

PRINTED    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA 


Preface 


OPIDERS  MAKE  UP  A  CONSIDERABLE 

portion  of  the  animal  life  of  the  vast  and  diversified  land  that  is 
North  America.  That  general  knowledge  of  them  is  relatively 
meager  must  be  attributed  to  the  circumstance  of  size,  rather  than 
to  inferiority  in  either  importance  or  genuine  interest.  By  means  of 
size,  and  also  of  sound,  birds,  mammals,  and  vertebrate  animals  mo- 
nopolize the  stage  and  divert  attention.  Yet  only  a  slight  change  in 
perspective  will  bring  into  view  a  microcosm  of  tiny  creatures  that, 
hidden  away  in  leafy  jungles  or  unseen  in  miniature  forests  under 
foot,  live  lives  of  unbelievable  strangeness  and  complexity.  To  bring 
this  microcosm  into  sharp  focus  for  the  general  reader  is  the  prime 
purpose  of  this  book. 

Our  American  spider  heritage  is  a  large  and  diversified  fauna 
commensurate  in  importance  with  the  age  and  size  of  the  continent 
itself.  Proclaiming  this  heritage  is  a  large  and  rewarding  body  of 
literature  created  by  students  during  more  than  one  hundred  and 
fifty  years  of  enthusiastic  devotion.  At  the  beginning  one  would 
mention  the  name  of  John  Abbot,  who,  as  early  as  1776,  began  the 
study  of  spiders  and  other  animals  in  the  region  around  Savannah, 
Georgia.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  his  fine  paintings  and  accompany- 
ing notes  were  never  published,  as  were  those  of  the  birds,  butter- 
flies, and  moths  for  which  he  became  justly  famous.  Thereafter, 
with  Nicholas  Marcellus  Hentz,  whose  first  contribution  appeared 
in  1821,  began  a  line  of  investigators  (H.  C.  McCook,  T.  H.  Mont- 
gomery, G.  W.  and  E.  G.  Peckham,  J.  H.  Comstock,  and  J.  H. 
Emerton,  to  mention  only  a  few)  which  has  terminated  in  that  out- 
standing living  American  devotee  of  Arachne,  Alexander  Petrunke- 
vitch,  and  in  a  growing  circle  of  younger  workers.  The  contribution 
of  Americans  to  world  araneology  has  been  a  striking  one,  but  we 
have  profited  in  even  greater  measure  by  the  energy  and  genius  of 
students  from  other  lands,  foreigners  in  language  only. 


vi  PREFACE 

Our  debt  to  the  past  is  a  very  great  one,  and  credit  for  our  (often 
presumed)  deeper  insight  into  the  Araneae  must  to  a  considerable 
extent  go  to  the  accumulation  of  information  marshaled  by  the 
pioneers.  The  facts  brought  together  in  this  book  are  borrowed 
largely  from  a  fund  of  information  available  to  all  arachnologists, 
and,  while  they  reflect  commendable  knowledge,  at  the  same  time 
they  reveal  comparative  ignorance  of  much  in  the  lives  of  the  spin- 
ning creatures.  It  is  therefore  the  author's  hope  that  this  book  will, 
in  addition  to  its  other  purposes,  act  as  a  stimulus  to  those  eager  to 
unearth  the  many  details  still  unknown. 

Most  spiders  are  difficult  subjects  that  try  the  patience  and  tech- 
niques of  photographers.  It  is  thus  particularly  gratifying  that  an 
excellent  and  representative  collection  of  photographs  was  available 
for  use  in  this  book.  On  the  many  colored  and  black-and-white 
plates  are  depicted  graphically  the  forms,  patterns,  and  handiwork 
of  some  of  our  commonest  and  most  interesting  spiders,  almost  all 
from  living  subjects.  To  those  who  have  offered  their  photographs, 
many  of  them  associates  and  personal  friends,  I  extend  my  sincere 
thanks  and  further  express  my  admiration  for  their  splendid  work. 
One  of  the  contributors,  George  Elwood  Jenks  of  Los  Angeles, 
died  before  the  completion  of  this  book,  leaving  behind  distin- 
guished pictorial  explorations  of  the  lives  of  spiders  and  their 
enemies  as  a  monument  to  his  enthusiasm.  To  my  friend  and  col- 
league, Walker  Van  Riper  of  the  Denver  Museum  of  Natural  His- 
tory, I  offer  my  special  gratitude.  In  addition  to  placing  his  valuable 
albums  in  my  hands  for  use  without  reservation,  he  has  aided  ma- 
terially in  securing  photographs  of  the  subjects  most  needed.  Fi- 
nally, it  is  a  privilege  to  acknowledge  the  contribution  made  by 
Dr.  B.  J.  Kaston  of  Connecticut  State  Teachers  College  at  New 
Britain,  who,  in  spite  of  preoccupation  with  other  work,  found  time 
to  read  and  criticize  a  large  portion  of  this  book.  All  the  sugges- 
tions he  has  made,  which  reflect  his  broad  training  in  biology,  have 
resulted  in  material  improvement  of  the  manuscript. 

W.  J.  GERTSCH 


Contents 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

PREFACE  v 

LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS  IX 

1.  Introducing  Spiders  i 

2.  The  Place  of  Spiders  in  Nature  1 1 
The  Life  of  the  Spider  28 

4.  Silk  Spinning  and  Handiwork  52 

5.  Courtship  and  Mating  68 

6.  The  Evolution  of  Spiders  99 

7.  The  Tarantulas  107 

8.  The  Cribellate  Spiders  137 

9.  The  Aerial  Web  Spinners  157 
7  The  Hunting  Spiders  193 

11.  Economic  and  Medical  Importance  236 

12.  The  North  American  Spider  Fauna  255 
GLOSSARY  267 
BIBLIOGRAPHY  271 

INDEX  273 


Vll 


List  of  Illustrations 


FOUR-COLOR  ILLUSTRATIONS 

PLATE  FACING  PAGE 

1.  Orb  web  covered  with  dew  2 

2.  Orange  Argiope,  Argiope  aurantia,  in  web  3 

3.  Crab  spider,  Misumena  calycina,  dropping  on  dragline  16 

4.  Spider  Relatives 

a— Solpugids  of  the  family  Eremobatidae  17 
b— Scorpion,    Hadmrus    hirsutus,    stinging    tarantula, 

Aphonopelma                                     .  17 

5.  A  humped  orb  weaver,  Aranea  gemmoides,  on  egg  sac  32 

6.  Black  Widows 

a— Black  widow,  Latrodectus  mactans,  in  web  33 

b— Black  widow,  Latrodectus  mactans,  ventral  view  33 

7.  Egg  Sacs 

a— Opened  egg  sac  of  orange  Argiope,  Argiope  aurantia      48 

b— Egg  sac  of  shamrock  orb  weaver,  Aranea  trifolium  48 

8.  Cluster  of  baby  orb  weavers,  Aranea,  preparing  to  disperse      49 

9.  Crab  spider,  Misumenoides  aleatonus,  on  flower  64 

10.  Southern  Spiders 

a— Huntsman  spider,  Heteropoda  venatoria  65 

b— Silk  spider,  Nephila  clavipes  65 

11.  Black  Widow,  Latrodectus  mactans,  with  prey  80 

12.  Tarantulas 

a— Tarantula,  Aphonopelma,  and  tarantula  hawk  81 

b— Tarantula,  Aphonopelma,  and  tarantula  hawk  81 

13.  Tarantulas 

a— Portrait  of  a  tarantula,  Aphonopelma  94 

b— Side  view  of  a  tarantula,  Aphonopelma  94 

14.  Orb  Weavers 

a— Banded  Argiope,  Argiope  trifasciata,  in  web  95 
b— Spiny-bodied  spider,  Gasteracantha  cancriformis,  on 

leaf  95 

15.  Purse  web  of  Atypus  abboti  against  tree  1 10 

1 6.  Burrow  of  Folding-Door  Tarantula,  Antrodiaetus  1 1 1 

a— Door  open  1 1 1 

ix 


x  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

PLATE  FACING   PAGE 

b— Door  half  open  1 1 1 

c— Door  closed  1 1 1 

17.  Black  widow,  Latrodectus  mactans,  with  egg  sac  124 

1 8.  Shamrock  orb  weaver,  Aranea  trifolium,  on  flower  125 

19.  Banded  Argiope,  Argiope  trifasciata,  with  swathed  prey, 

dorsal  view  FIG.  4 

20.  Banded  Argiope,  Argiope  trifasciata,  ventral  view  139 

21.  Orange  Argiope,  Argiope  aurantia,  in  web,  side  view  154 

22.  Spiny-bodied  spider,  Micrathena  gracilis,  spinning  155 

23.  Orb  Weavers 

a— Shamrock  orb  weaver,  Aranea  trtfolium  170 

b— The  garden  spider,  Aranea  diadema  170 

c— Orb  weaver,  Neoscona  170 

d— Orb  weaver,  Neoscona,  on  leaf  170 

24.  Wolf  spider,  Geolycosa  missouriensis,  at  mouth  of  burrow  FIG.  5 

25.  Wolf  Spiders 

a— Wolf  spider,  Geolycosa  turricola,  side  view  182 

b— Burrow  of  wolf  spider,  Geolycosa,  in  grass  182 

26.  Grass  spider,  Agelenopsis,  on  egg  sac  183 

27.  Crab  spider,  Misumena  calycina,  on  flower  198 

28.  Crab  spider,  Xysticus  gulosus,  with  prey  199 

29.  Jumping  spider,  Phidippus  mineatus,  side  view  214 

30.  Jumping  spider,  Phidippus  cardinalis,  on  flower  2 1 5 

31.  Green  lynx  spider,  Peucetia  viridans,  and  nest  230 

32.  Jumping  spider,  Phidippus,  dorsal  view  231 


GRAVURE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

I.  Banded  Argiope,  Argiope  trifasciata,  swathing  a 

grasshopper  20 

II.  Orange  Argiope,  Argiope  aurantia,  with  swathed 

prey  2 1 

III.  Female  bolas  spider,  Mastophora  cornigera,  with  re- 
cently emerged  brood,  including  some  adult 
males  28 

A  symmetrical  orb  web  of  a  mountain  orb  weaver, 

Aranea  aculeata  28 

Meshed  web  of  Dictyna  on  dried  weed  28 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  xi 

PLATE  FACING  PAGE 

IV.  A  Jumping  Spider,  Phidippus  audax,  and  its  Dragline 

a— Preparing  to  leap  29 

b— Leaping  29 

V.  A  Juvenile  Jumping  Spider,  Phidippus,  On  A  Thin 

Toothpick,  Prepares  To  Fly 
a— Orienting  in  response  to  breeze,  secured  by 

dragline  52 

b— Ballooning  threads  stream  from  spinnerets  52 

VI.  Courtship  and  Mating  In  The  Black  Widows,  La- 

trodectus  mactans  53 

a— The  cautious  approach  of  the  small  male  53 

b— The  mating  53 

VII.  Black  Widows,  Latrodectus  mactans 

a— The  male  after  mating  is  occasionally,  as  here, 

killed  and  eaten  by  the  female  60 

b— A  female  in  her  tangled  snare  with  long-legged 

spiders,  P  silo  chorus  60 

VIII.  Relatives  of  Spiders 

a— A  desert  solpugid  (Eremobates)  61 

b— A  giant-tailed  whip  scorpion,  Matigoproctus 

giganteus  61 

IX.  Spider  Relatives:  Harvestmen  on  aphis-covered  rose 

shoots  84 

X.  Trap-Door  Spider,  Bothriocyrtum  calif ornicum 

a— Molting.  Carapace  and  chelicerae  freed  FIG.  2 

b— Molting.  The  shed  skin  FIG.  2 

c— Cradle  of  eggs  in  burrow  FIG.  2 

XI.  California  Trap-Door  Spider,  Bothriocyrtum  call- 

jornicum 

a— Exposed  burrow  90 

b— Male  90 

c— Cork-door  nest  held  open  90 

XII.  California  Trap-Door  Spider,  Bothriocyrtum  cali- 

fornicum 

a— Capturing  a  ground  beetle  91 

b— Lifting  the  cork  lid  91 

XIII.  Female  purse  web  spider,  Atypus  bicolor  114 

XIV.  A  Western  Trap-Door  Spider,  Aptostichus,  Dorsal 

View  of  Male  FIG.  3 

A  Mexican  Trap-Door  Spider,  Eucteniza 


xii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

PLATE  FACING   PAGE 

a— Surprised  in  its  burrow  FIG.  3 

b— Exposed  burrow  FIG.  3 

XV.  Male  Tarantula,  Aphonopelma 

a— Clambering  over  stone  120 

b— Portrait  1 20 

XVI.  Tarantula,  Aphonopelma 

a— Female  on  desert  soil  1 2 1 

b— Web-covered  entrance  to  burrow  121 

c— Female  and  egg  sac  in  exposed  burrow  1 2 1 

XVII.  Tarantula,  Aphonopelma,  and  Tarantula  Hawk 

a— The  tarantula  assumes  a  defensive  attitude  142 

b— The  wasp  inserts  its  sting  142 

c— Pulling  the  bulky  prey  to  prepared  burrow          142 
XVIII.  Silver  Argiope,  Argiope  argentata 

a— Female  and  pygmy  male  143 

b-Egg  sac  143 

Egg  Sac  of  Orb  Weavers 

a— Banded  Argiope,  Argiope  trifasciata  143 

b— Humped  orb  weaver,  Aranea  gemmoides  143 

XIX.  Long-Legged  Cellar  Spiders,  Pholcus  phalangioides 

a— Male  and  female,  with  eggs,  in  tangled  web          150 
b— Female    holding    mass    of    recently    hatched 

young  1 50 

XX.  A  Comb-Footed  Spider,  The  Black  Widow,  La- 
trodectus    mactans.    Captures    A    Jerusalem 
Cricket 
a— The  spider  approaches  as  the  cricket  touches 

the  capture  threads  151 

b— Nooses  of  swathing  film  are  combed  over  the 

leg  151 

XXI.  A  Comb-Footed  Spider,  The  Black  Widow,  La- 
trodectus  mactans,  Captures  A  Jerusalem 
Cricket 

c— Tiny  fangs  inject  the  venom  172 

d— The  bulky  insect  is  lifted  above  the  floor  172 

XXII.  A  female  humped  orb  weaver,  Aranea  gemmoides% 

clinging  to  a  plant  173 

A  female  humped  orb  weaver,  Aranea  gemmoides, 

hanging  in  the  hub  of  her  orb  web  173 

A  fisher  spider,  Pisaurina  mira,  with  egg  sac  173 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  xiii 

PLATE  FACING  PAGE 

XXIII.  Mud  Dauber,  Mud  Nest  and  Spider  Prey  180 
The  Bolas  Spider,  Mastophora  cornigera 

a— Portrait  180 

b— The  pendent  egg  sac,  opened  to  show  young  1 80 

XXIV.  Feather-foot  spider,  Uloborus  americanus,  with  egg 

sac  FIG.  6 

A  symmetrical  orb  web  of  banded  Argiope,  Ar- 

giope  trifasciata  FIG.  6 

Female  of  tuberculate  Cyclosa,  Cyclosa  turbinata, 

on  egg  string  FIG.  6 

XXV.  Wolf  Spiders 

a— A  female  Lycosa  covered  with  young  202 

b— Portrait  of  male,  Pardosa  milvina  202 

c— Turret  of  burrow  of  Lycosa  carolinensis  202 
XXVI.  Wolf  Spiders,  Lycosa 

a— With  captured  fly  203 

b— With  attached  egg  sac  203 
XXVII.  The  Green  Lynx  Spider,  Peucetia  viridans 

a— Female  and  egg  sac  210 

b— Male                                                                    .  210 

XXVIII.  A  Fisher  Spider,  Dolomedes  scriptus  2 1 1 
Grass  Spider,  Agelenopsis.  An  immature  male  sits  in 

its  tunnel  2 1 1 

Web  of  a  grass  spider,  Agelenopsis,  blankets  the  soil  2 1 1 
XXIX.  Hunting  Spiders 

a— A  giant  crab  spider,  Olios  fasciculatus  246 

b— A  crab  spider,  Misumenoides  aleatorius  246 
XXX.  Hunting  Spiders 

a— Male  and  female  running  spiders,  Trachelas,  in 

silken  cell  247 
b— Running  spider,  Chirac anthium  incluswn,  with 

egg  sac  247 

XXXI.  Portrait  of  wandering  spider,  Cupiennius  262 

A  wandering  spider,  Ctenus,  with  egg  sac  262 

Portrait  of  jumping  spider,  Phidippus  262 

XXXII.  Jumping  Spiders 

a— Phidippus  formosus  stalks  a  fly  263 

b— Phidippus  audax  with  bee  fly  263 


CHAPTER  I 


Introducing  Spiders 


SPIDER  PREVIEW 


HIS    BOOK   TREATS    OF   THE    SPIDERS 

of  the  United  States  and  Canada  and  is  concerned  almost  wholly 
with  their  habits  and  life  histories,  their  morphology  and  peculiarities, 
and  also  with  their  numbers  and  kinds.  Most  of  us  know  something 
about  spiders,  but  few  of  us  are  aware  of  the  vast  numbers  that 
exist  and  of  the  great  diversity  in  appearance  and  habits  of  the  spin- 
ning creatures.  Yet  even  a  limited  acquaintance  soon  makes  it  evi- 
dent that  spiders  in  many  ways  far  outshine  insects  and  lesser 
animals  of  much  greater  reputation.  Thus  it  seems  desirable  that, 
at  the  very  outset,  a  few  of  the  striking  peculiarities  of  the  maligned 
spiders  be  enumerated. 

Insects  have  developed  wings  and  on  them  have  attained  the  most 
exalted  place  among  the  arthropods.  Although  a  wingless  creature 
of  the  earth  and  its  plant  cover,  the  spiderling  can  float  its  threads 
on  the  breezes  and  fly  through  the  air,  often  reaching  tremendous 
heights  and  sailing  for  long  distances.  This  "ballooning"  of  spiders 
has  been  instrumental  in  distributing  them  into  new  colonizing  areas 
at  a  rate  not  possible  even  for  insects  with  their  wings.  The  rigging 
of  ships  two  hundred  miles  from  the  nearest  land  has  been  showered 
with  tiny  aeronauts  riding  on  silken  streamers.  The  spider  can  spin 
a  line  one-millionth  of  an  inch  in  thickness,  but  most  of  its  single 
lines  are  ten  or  twenty  times  as  thick.  This  strand  of  silk  is  a  line 
of  great  elasticity  that  will  stretch  one-fifth  its  length  before  break- 
ing, and  of  a  tensile  strength  second  only  to  fused  quartz  fibers.  It 
is  a  line  of  such  fineness  that  it  is  impossible  to  duplicate;  it  serves 
admirably  as  a  marker  in  various  surveying  and  laboratory  instru- 
ments. An  inveterate  spinner  during  all  of  its  life,  the  spider  uses 
silk  for  so  many  different  purposes  that  this  material  is  the  most 


2  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

important  thing  in  its  life,  the  factor  that  has  largely  determined 
its  physical  form  and  dominant  place  in  nature. 

Almost  alone  among  the  lesser  creatures  the  spider  prepares  a 
trap  to  capture  its  prey.  By  their  structure  these  traps  are  identified 
as  tube  webs,  purse  webs,  sheet  webs,  tangled  webs,  and  orb  webs. 
Sometimes  they  are  complex  structures  of  very  curious  form. 

The  orb  web  (PI.  I  and  PL  III)  has  long  been  a  symbol  of  the 
spider  in  the  mind  of  man,  who  sees  in  its  shimmering  lightness  and 
intricate,  symmetrical  design  a  thing  of  wonder  and  beauty.  Such 
esteem  is  well  merited,  for  the  orb  web  is  the  most  highly  evolved 
of  all  the  space  webs  developed  by  the  sedentary  spiders.  It  repre- 
sents a  triumph  in  engineering  worthy  of  great  mechanical  inge- 
nuity and  learning;  yet  it  was  arrived  at  by  lowly  spiders,  which 
even  by  their  most  ardent  supporters  are  credited  with  hardly  a 
gleam  of  what  is  called  intelligence.  The  ingredients  of  almost  un- 
limited time,  of  moderate  compulsion  to  irresistible  change,  and  the 
stimulus  of  real  advantages  gained  have  contrived  to  produce  the 
two-dimensional  orb  web  from  the  seemingly  wasteful  tangle  of 
threads  that  is  its  origin.  Instinctively  and  blindly  the  spider  has 
followed  the  long  path  leading  to  its  symmetrical  masterpiece.  The 
orb  weavers  are  virtually  slaves  of  their  webs  and  have  wagered 
their  future  on  the  tenuous  lines.  Within  the  limits  of  their  circum- 
scribed world  they  are  supreme  autocrats,  but  when  brushed  from 
their  snares,  many  are  clumsy,  vulnerable  creatures. 

In  accomplishing  the  purpose  of  entangling  flying  insects,  the 
web  has  served  the  needs  of  the  spider  admirably  and  at  remarkably 
small  cost.  Only  about  an  hour  is  consumed  in  spinning  the  average 
orb  web,  which,  because  of  great  damage  to  the  lines,  frequently  is 
replaced  every  suitable  night  by  the  methodical  spider.  Yet  within 
the  orb- weaving  group  there  are  some  members  that  have  broken  so 
completely  with  the  past  that  they  do  not  spin  orb  webs  at  all  but 
have  substituted  an  entirely  different  method  of  securing  their  prey. 
Instead  of  relying  on  the  static  but  dependable  round  web,  they 
spin  a  line,  weight  the  end  with  a  sticky  drop  of  liquid  silk,  and  hurl 
it  much  as  the  gaucho  throws  his  bolas  or  the  angler  casts  his  line. 
One  need  not  travel  to  the  exotic  tropics  to  find  these  bolas  spiders; 
they  live  over  most  of  the  United  States  and  even  within  large 
cities,  seeming  to  prefer  the  trees  of  our  formal  parks.  Close  rela- 
tives of  the  bolas  spiders  live  in  Australia  and  Africa;  one  of  these 
African  cousins  varies  the  casting  procedure  by  spinning  its  line 
around  like  a  whirligig. 


PLATE     I 


Richard  L.  Cassell 

Orb  web  covered  with  dew 


PLATE    2 


Orange  Argiope,  Argiope  aurantia,  in  web 


INTRODUCING  SPIDERS  3 

The  female  bolas  spider  (Pis.  Ill  and  XXIII)  is  a  plump  creature, 
about  one-half  inch  long  and  equally  wide,  which  sits  placidly  on 
a  twig,  simulating  with  considerable  faithfulness  a  bud,  a  nut,  a 
snail,  or  even  a  bit  of  bird  dung.  What  about  her  mate?  He  is  an 
insignificant  atom  no  larger  than  the  head  of  an  ordinary  pin.  Pre- 
cociously developed,  he  walks  out  of  the  egg  sac  fully  mature,  along 
with  sisters  his  own  size  who  are  just  beginning  their  life  and  must 
wait  weeks  and  increase  tremendously  in  size  before  they  become 
sexually  mature. 

Spiders  and  their  relatives  are  ancient  animals;  they  were  among 
the  first  creatures  to  leave  the  waters  for  a  life  on  land.  Some  mod- 
ern spiders  seem  to  be  only  thinly  masked  replicas  of  creatures  that 
were  living  in  the  northern  hemisphere  during  the  remote  Paleozoic 
Era,  when  the  coal  measures  were  still  in  infancy.  Although  more 
generalized  than  the  commoner  true  spiders,  the  tarantulas  and  their 
kin  have  become  specialists  in  their  own  fashion,  and  have  devised 
new  and  extraordinary  ways  of  living  in  a  world  of  competition. 
The  purse-web  spiders  live  in  a  long  silken  tube  closed  at  both  ends, 
and  have  developed  long  fangs  with  which  they  impale  insects  that 
walk  over  their  cylinder  by  biting  through  it.  The  burrowing  taran- 
tulas of  the  genus  Antrodiaetus  ensure  privacy  in  their  burrow  home 
by  pulling  two  flaps  of  silk,  which  fit  like  folding  doors,  over  the 
entrance.  The  trap-door  spiders  are  accomplished  burrowers  and 
cap  the  opening  to  their  chamber  with  a  hinged  trap-door.  One  of 
the  strangest  trap-door  spiders  is  Cyclocosmia,  which  has  an  ab- 
domen hardened  and  rounded  behind  to  form  a  plug  with  which  it 
at  one  time  was  reputed  to  close  its  burrow. 

Among  the  vagrant  tarantulas  are  some  that  have  become  verita- 
ble giants  far  exceeding  most  insects  in  bulk  and  rivaling  in  size  even 
the  great  black  scorpions  of  Africa.  Armed  with  long,  strong  fangs, 
they  are  able  to  kill  with  ease  and  feed  on  frogs,  toads,  and  lizards, 
and  also  to  subdue  and  eat  rattlesnakes  and  other  larger  animals. 
Some  of  the  arboreal  tarantulas  are  known  to  kill  small  birds,  and 
have  gained  one  of  their  common  names  of  "bird  spiders"  from  this 
activity.  Longer-lived  than  any  terrestrial  invertebrate  are  some  of 
the  great  hairy  tarantulas,  which  do  not  become  sexually  adult  until 
eight  or  nine  years  old  and  are  known  to  live  thirty  years. 

Among  the  true  spiders  are  the  diurnal  jumping  spiders;  these 
actively  pursue  their  prey  over  the  ground  and  on  plants.  Special 
tufts  of  adhesive  hairs  on  the  tarsi  allow  them  great  freedom  of 
movement  on  precipitous  surfaces,  and,  aided  by  the  keenest  eye- 


4  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

sight  of  all  spiders,  they  emulate  the  carnivores  in  stalking  their 
prey.  Their  stout  bodies  and  legs  are  gaily  colored  and  bedecked 
with  tufts  of  bright  hairs,  pendant  scales,  and  curious  spines.  Gleam- 
ing with  their  iridescent  scales  like  jewels  in  the  sun,  they  rival  the 
gaudiest  insects.  During  courtship  dances,  the  little  males  caper  and 
posture  before  the  females  in  such  manner  as  to  display  their  bril- 
liant ornaments  to  best  advantage. 

In  the  petals  of  many  kinds  of  flowers  hide  stubby  little  crab 
spiders  which,  simulating  the  assasin  bugs,  seize  flying  insects  that 
visit  the  blossoms  for  nectar.  In  keeping  with  their  role  of  decep- 
tion, they  change  from  white  to  yellow,  or  vice  versa,  to  conform 
with  their  background. 

All  spiders  breathe  air  through  orifices  on  the  ventral  side  of 
the  abdomen.  In  spite  of  their  air  requirements,  many  have  adopted 
an  amphibious  life  and  stay  under  water  for  periods  of  variable 
length.  Some  live  in  little  waterproof  chambers  spun  in  holes  in 
coral  rock  that  are  covered  over  during  high  tide.  Most  extraordi- 
nary of  all  is  the  water  spider,  Argyroneta  of  Eurasia,  which  is  able 
to  swim  about  and  live  for  weeks  in  the  fresh  water  of  streams  and 
ponds  in  a  domicile  that  resembles  a  small  diving  bell.  This  spider 
carries  air  bubbles  beneath  the  surface  to  its  retreat,  which  is  an- 
chored to  aquatic  plants  by  silk  lines,  and  keeps  a  supply  of  air 
imprisoned  in  the  silken  chamber.  Its  prey  consists  of  small  aquatic 
animals,  which  it  captures  in  the  stream.  Even  the  eggs  are  laid  and 
the  family  hatched  out  under  water  in  the  security  of  the  nest. 
Among  American  amphibious  spiders  are  some  of  the  fisher  and 
wolf  spiders,  which  run  over  the  surface  freely  and  dive  into  its 
depths  where  they  stay  for  long  periods.  Occasionally  small  fish  or 
amphibians  are  caught  by  the  large  fisher  spiders  of  the  genus  Dolo- 
medes. 

The  sexual  characteristics  of  spiders  are  especially  interesting. 
In  both  sexes  the  genital  opening  is  a  simple  pore  beneath  the  base 
of  the  abdomen  through  which  emerge  the  spermatozoa  or  eggs. 
One  would  expect  that  during  mating  the  male  products  would  be 
transferred  directly  to  the  female  by  contact  between  these  orifices 
or  by  means  of  an  eversible  intromittent  organ.  Instead,  the  male 
spider  has  transformed  the  claws  on  the  ends  of  the  pedipalpi  (the 
leglike  appendages  lying  on  each  side  of  the  head  in  both  sexes), 
into  a  complicated  intromittent  organ,  comparable  to  a  syringe  or 
a  hypodermic  needle,  and  has  modified  and  greatly  enlarged  the 
distal  segments  of  the  pedipalp  to  protect  the  organ  and  facilitate 


INTRODUCING  SPIDERS  5 

the  pairing.  These  organs  of  the  male,  called  palpi,  have  no  internal 
connection  with  the  gonads  of  the  abdomen,  so  the  semen  must  be 
transferred  from  the  genital  orifice  to  the  palpi.  To  accomplish  this 
the  male  spins  a  little  sperm  web,  deposits  a  small  globule  of  semen 
upon  it,  and  then  sucks  it  into  the  syringe  in  each  of  the  palpi.  The 
female  has  developed  in  front  of  the  genital  pore  paired  pouches  for 
the  storage  of  the  semen,  each  unit  of  which  is  shaped  to  receive 
the  corresponding  palpus  of  the  male. 

Since  spiders  are  solitary,  predaceous  creatures,  the  male  runs 
considerable  risk  in  approaching  his  usually  much  larger  mate,  who 
may  be  only  hungry  and  not  ready  for  mating.  Some  males  are 
killed  because  of  early  failure  to  diagnose  the  attitude  of  the  female, 
or,  after  being  successful  in  their  suit,  of  not  leaving  the  premises 
before  the  normal  predatory  instincts  of  the  female  again  dominate 
her.  Various  routines  have  been  devised  by  different  groups  of 
spiders  to  gain  the  recognition  of  the  female  and  make  possible  a 
transfer  of  the  semen  in  relative  safety. 

In  the  bodies  of  spiders  are  found  clues  that  give  considerable 
insight  into  the  racial  history  of  the  group.  From  lumbering  ground 
creatures  have  come  fleet  runners  on  soil  and  vegetation,  and  trapeze 
artists  that  hang  in  midair  on  silken  lines.  In  the  variety  and  strange- 
ness of  their  forms,  spiders  surpass  all  comparable  invertebrate 
groups.  In  color  pattern,  ornamentation,  and  brilliance  they  are  on 
a  par  with  any  of  the  insects.  Indeed,  the  vaunted  brilliance  of  the 
morpho  butterflies  and  of  the  birds  of  paradise  is  excelled  by  the 
iridescent  variety  of  the  jumping  spiders  of  the  tropics.  Only  the 
small  size  of  spiders  conceals  their  beauty  and  keeps  them  largely 
unknown. 

Finally,  it  should  be  noted  that  spiders  have  attained  their  pres- 
ent position  without  benefit  of  so-called  intelligence.  Endowed 
with  incredibly  complicated  instincts,  the  spinning  creatures  per- 
form their  marvels  largely  as  automatons,  and  show  only  moderate 
ability  to  break  the  bonds  of  their  behavior  patterns.  The  baby 
orb  weaver  spins  a  perfect  orb  web  soon  after  it  leaves  the  egg  sac, 
and  thereafter  scarcely  changes  it,  except  in  size,  during  its  whole 
lifetime.  The  mother  spider  encloses  her  eggs  in  a  sac  which,  often 
beautifully  designed,  advertises  the  species  to  which  she  belongs, 
and  then  defends  her  precious  burden  against  any  assailant.  Instinct 
plays  a  large  role  in  every  action  of  the  spider  and  is  the  guiding 
principle  throughout  its  life. 


AMERICAN  SPIDERS 


GENERAL  ATTITUDE  TOWARD  SPIDERS 

Spiders  are  seen  in  different  lights  by  different  peoples.  Primitive 
men  regard  some  spiders  as  bad,  others  as  good,  and  most  as  having 
little  importance  or  significance  in  their  lives.  To  those  that  become 
important  because  of  venomous  or  presumed  dangerous  character, 
they  give  special  names.  The  chintatlahua  of  the  Oaxaca  Indians, 
the  po-ko-moo  of  the  Mewan  tribe  of  California,  and  the  katipo  of 
the  Maoris,  all  refer  to  similar  spiders  of  the  genus  Latrodectus, 
which  have  long  been  notorious  over  much  of  the  temperate  and 
tropical  world.  Each  people  has  a  distinctive  name  for  the  brightly 
marked  spiders  known  as  "black  widows."  In  addition,  species  re- 
sembling the  virulent  ones  are  regarded  with  suspicion  and  often 
endowed  with  the  same  venomous  powers.  This  is  a  practical  ap- 
proach, learned  by  trial  and  error,  and  tested  in  time  by  peoples 
who  have  close  contact  with  the  lesser  creatures  about  them.  There- 
fore it  is  not  surprising  that  the  beliefs  of  primitive  peoples  often 
have  a  firm  foundation  in  fact. 

In  the  second  category  are  some  spiders  that  are  good  because 
their  presence  at  certain  hours,  on  specific  occasions,  in  particular 
places,  constitutes  a  good  omen.  A  few  are  eaten  with  keen  relish. 
Others  are  seen  as  wonderful  creatures  that  produce  marvelous 
webs  overnight  and  have  magical  powers. 

To  the  American  Indians  the  spider  is  a  creature  of  mystery  and 
power,  which,  though  capable  of  trickery,  duplicity,  and  even  great 
evil,  plays  a  benevolent  and  often  potent  role  in  many  of  their  le- 
gends. The  prowess  of  spiders  in  this  folklore  is  based  largely  on 
their  great  skill  as  spinners,  and  to  a  lesser  extent  on  the  deadliness 
of  their  bite.  To  the  Dakotah  the  orb  web  is  a  symbol  of  the 
heavens;  the  corners  of  the  foundation  lines  point  in  the  four  direc- 
tions from  which  come  the  thunders,  while  from  the  spirals  of  the 
orb  emanate  the  mystery  and  power  of  the  Great  Spirit.  In  Indian 
legend  spiders  are  venerated  for  spinning  silken  lines  of  great 
strength  on  which  some  unfortunate  is  able  to  escape  from  des- 
truction. A  youth,  betrayed  into  sleep  by  the  seduction  of  a  woman, 
awakes  on  a  precipitous  cliff  but  lowers  himself  to  safety  on  a  line 
furnished  by  a  spider  friend.  This  same  silken  cord  may  also  be  a 
rope  to  the  sky  on  which  the  dead  mount  to  the  new  hunting 
ground,  or  the  brave  climb  to  wreak  vengeance  on  the  sky  people. 
But  more  often  it  is  a  line  from  the  sky  to  the  earth  on  which  the 


INTRODUCING  SPIDERS  7 

pursued  can  descend;  it  is  on  such  a  "sky  rope"  that  the  Algonkin 
maiden,  fallen  from  grace  as  wife  of  the  Morning  Star,  is  sent  back 
to  earth. 

In  many  interesting  myths  of  the  Pueblos  the  main  role  in  the 
Creation  is  assigned  to  the  spider.  According  to  the  Sia  Indians,  in 
the  beginning  there  was  only  one  personage,  a  spider,  living  in  a 
world  sterile  of  life  and  lacking  many  material  things.  From  each 
of  two  little  packages  possessed  by  the  spider  was  conjured,  in  re- 
sponse to  its  magical  singing,  a  woman.  From  the  first  woman  thus 
created  have  descended  all  the  Indians,  and  from  the  second  all  the 
other  races  of  men. 

Some  of  the  virtues  attributed  to  spiders  are  industry,  patience, 
and  persistence.  Well  known  is  the  legend  of  Robert  Bruce  who 
gained  new  courage  by  watching  a  spider  finally  reach  its  cobweb 
home  after  many  unsuccessful  attempts.  In  a  delightful  Cherokee 
myth  the  little  spider  appears  as  a  successful  agent  when  all  other 
animals  fail.  In  the  beginning  the  world  was  cold.  Then  fire  ap- 
peared on  the  earth,  having  been  placed  in  a  hollow  tree  on  an 
island  by  thunder  and  lightning.  The  shivering  animals  gazed  across 
the  waters  and  resolved  to  secure  the  warmth  of  the  fire  for  their 
own  purposes.  After  consultation,  the  raven  was  dispatched  to 
secure  the  bright  embers,  but  was  unsuccessful  and  soon  returned 
with  blackened  feathers,  which  it  wears  to  this  day.  One  by  one 
the  birds,  snakes,  and  other  animals  risked  a  trial,  but  all  brought 
back  only  scars  from  the  fiery  furnace  in  the  tree.  Finally,  the 
spider  alone  was  left  to  brave  the  waters.  She  prepared  herself  by 
spinning  a  little  tusti-bovsl  of  her  silk,  which  was  then  fastened  to 
her  back.  Skating  across  the  surface  of  the  water,  she  crept  through 
the  grasses  to  the  site  of  the  fire,  caught  a  little  ember  in  the  tusti- 
bowl,  and  delivered  the  priceless  jewel  to  the  waiting  animals.  This 
successful  venture  is  usually  attributed  to  one  of  the  amphibious 
wolf  spiders,  which  drags  its  egg  sac  behind  it,  attached  to  the 
spinnerets. 

A  legend  of  great  antiquity  is  that  of  the  Spider  Woman  of  the 
American  Southwest,  who  is  credited  with  being  the  inventor  of 
weaving  and  the  teacher  of  all  textile  art  to  the  various  Indian  tribes. 
She  is  an  earth  goddess  and  usually  lives  in  a  burrow  deep  in  the 
soil  with  the  Spider  Man,  her  husband.  According  to  Navajo  legend, 
the  art  of  blanket-  and  basket-weaving  was  brought  to  them  by  an 
unhappy  Pueblo  girl  from  Blue  House,  near  Pueblo  Bonito,  who 
came  to  the  hogans  of  the  Navajos  to  earn  her  living.  One  day  the 


8  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

girl  wandered  far  from  the  hogan  and,  attracted  by  a  thin  wisp  of 
smoke,  discovered  a  small  hole  in  the  earth  at  the  bottom  of  which 
was  an  old  woman  spinning  a  web.  It  was  the  Spider  Woman,  who 
quickly  invited  the  girl  to  enter  her  house  and  blew  up  the  hole 
until  it  was  large  enough  to  accommodate  her  guest.  Befriended  by 
the  kindly  Spider  Woman,  the  girl  stayed  several  days  and  learned 
to  weave  the  blankets  and  baskets  that  now  distinguish  the  Navajo. 
The  Pueblo  girl  then  transmitted  this  weaving  art  to  her  adopted 
people,  and  along  with  it  an  admonition  from  the  Spider  Woman 
that  to  forestall  bad  luck  a  hole  must  be  left  in  the  middle  of  each 
article.  In  compliance  with  this  request,  the  Navajo  women  left  a 
spider  hole  in  the  middle  of  each  blanket,  like  the  entrance  to  the 
burrow  of  the  Spider  Woman.  Even  to  this  day  the  spider  hole 
may  still  be  found  in  the  blankets  and  baskets  of  the  Navajo.  Its 
position  and  form  are  greatly  changed  and  masked  in  deference  to 
the  wishes  of  persons  who  pay  a  better  price  for  flawless  examples. 
Needless  to  say,  it  is  always  present  in  the  blankets  of  the  old 
women,  who  do  not  care  to  risk  the  anger  of  the  mythical  Spider 
Woman  and  the  threat  she  made  to  spin  silken  threads  in  their 
heads. 

In  a  number  of  legends,  spiders  are  placed  in  an  unfavorable 
light  and  are  pictured  as  villains  and  murderers.  Thus  the  Win- 
nebagos  tell  of  the  eight  blind  men  who  snared  and  killed  people 
with  long  cords  strung  among  the  trees.  Wash-Ching-Geka,  the 
Little  Hare,  went  among  the  evil  creatures,  incited  them  to  quarrel- 
ing, and  then  poisoned  the  meat  they  were  cooking.  They  ate  of 
the  meat  and  were  soon  dead,  whereupon  Wash-Ching-Geka  dis- 
covered that  they  were  in  reality  spiders. 

The  duplicity  of  the  spider  is  dwelt  upon  in  the  rhyme  of  the 
Spider  and  the  Fly,  and  that  theme  also  occurs  in  the  Indian  legends. 
Here  the  spider  is  often  a  rascal  and  excels  as  a  trickster.  The  Zuni 
tell  a  very  pleasing  story  of  how  "old  tarantula"  dupes  a  handsomely 
dressed  youth  and  finally  absconds  with  his  prizes.  The  youth  is 
persuaded  to  allow  "old  tarantula"  to  don  his  fine  clothes  so  that 
he  can  appreciate  how  handsome  he  appears  in  the  eyes  of  others. 

"Look  at  me  now.  How  do  I  look?"  asks  the  spider  as  he  dis- 
plays the  garments.  The  youth,  finding  the  ugliness  of  the 
wearer  somewhat  detrimental  to  the  appearance  of  the  clothes, 
is  not  greatly  impressed.  The  spider  moves  off  a  bit,  and  as  dis- 
tance lends  enchantment,  or  at  least  makes  repulsiveness  less 


INTRODUCING  SPIDERS  9 

obtrusive,  the  youth  notes  an  improvement.  Still  a  little  farther 
off  moves  the  spider,  pretending  that  his  only  object  is  to  gain 
the  youth's  approbation,  but  really  intent  on  getting  nearer  and 
nearer  to  his  burrow.  At  last  he  arrives  at  the  entrance.  "How 
do  I  look  now?"  asks  the  wily  creature.  "Perfectly  handsome," 
replies  the  youth;  but  as  he  speaks  the  spider  dives  into  the  earth 
with  the  stolen  finery.1 

Many  curious  beliefs  are  current  in  various  parts  of  the  United 
States  regarding  spiders,  and  often  they  are  contradictory.  It  is 
rather  generally  believed  that  killing  a  spider  or  a  daddy-long-legs 
will  bring  rain,  and  that  many  cobwebs  on  the  grass  in  the  morning 
foretell  clear  weather.  The  color  of  a  spider  is  frequently  of  much 
significance  in  these  superstitions.  Black  ones  are  almost  invariably 
bad,  just  as  white  ones  almost  certainly  signify  good  luck,  but  oc- 
casionally the  colors  are  reversed  and  assume  the  opposite  attribute. 
Although  in  some  cases  they  are  thought  to  be  unlucky,  the  appear- 
ance of  spiders  is  usually  supposed  to  signify  good  luck,  bringing 
to  the  observer  new  clothes,  gifts,  money,  or  visitors. 

Spiders  have  gained  notoriety  by  smaller  effort  than  any  other 
animals.  The  bad  reputation  of  a  few  species  has  been  magnified 
beyond  reason  and  is  now  attached  to  all  of  them.  There  is  a  gen- 
eral belief  throughout  the  United  States,  and  probably  over  much 
of  Europe,  that  the  bite  of  any  spider  is  poisonous.  Public  opinion 
has  been  influenced  by  tall  stories  from  far  places,  by  sensationalism 
in  the  newspapers,  and  by  the  natural  prejudices  of  housewives  who 
can  be  forgiven  for  wanting  their  rooms  completely  free  of  all 
crawling  creatures.  Spiders  are  for  the  most  part  small,  and,  because 
of  their  nocturnal  habits,  rarely  intrude  upon  our  notice.  Much  of 
the  general  aversion  for  them  can  be  traced  to  teachings  from  par- 
ents and  grandparents  who  early  instill  the  young  child  with  mis- 
information. The  popular  prejudice,  which  even  finds  expression  in 
nursery  rhymes,  often  amounts  to  a  phobia.  The  squeamishness  of 
grown  men  who  "can't  stand"  spiders  of  whatever  size  contrasts 
most  unfavorably  with  the  nonchalance  of  small  Indian  boys  who 
keep  pet  tarantulas  on  a  string. 

A  frank  dislike  of  spiders  because  of  their  predaceous  habits 
would  put  the  whole  business  on  a  rational  basis.  The  spectacle  of 
insects  being  pounced  upon,  trussed  up,  crushed,  and  sucked  dry  is 

1 H.  F.  Schwarz,  "Spider  Myths  of  the  American  Indian,"  Natural  History, 
Journal  of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Vol.  21  (1921),  pp.  382-5. 


io  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

one  that  prejudices  us  in  favor  of  the  underdog.  But  we  have  little 
dislike  for  other  creatures,  such  as  the  ladybugs,  which  are  quite 
as  voracious.  It  is  doubtful  that  people  give  sufficient  heed  to 
spiders  to  be  affected  by  their  rapacious  methods;  they  are  labeled 
nasty,  crawly  creatures  in  a  completely  irrational  manner. 


CHAPTER   II 


The  Place  of  Spiders 
in  Nature 


RELATIONSHIP  TO  OTHER  ARTHROPODS 

T 

J.HE  VAST  ASSEMBLAGE   OF  ANIMALS 

comprising  the  phylum  Arthropoda  includes  such  familiar  creatures 
as  the  crabs  and  lobsters,  centipedes,  millipedes,  and  insects,  as  well 
as  the  spiders  and  their  multitudinous  kin.  Indeed,  three  fourths  of 
the  known  animals  of  the  world  are  arthropods  and  attest  by  their 
numbers,  their  variety,  and  their  occupancy  of  every  conceivable 
place  in  nature  a  degree  of  success  not  even  closely  approached  by 
any  other  group  of  animals.  Present  in  numbers  conservatively  esti- 
mated as  beyond  a  million  different  species,  they  make  up  in  vast 
populations  what  they  concede  to  the  vertebrates  in  size.  Most  of 
them  are  small,  and  because  seven  out  of  every  ten  kinds  are  insects, 
the  average  size  is  perhaps  as  small  as  a  quarter  of  an  inch.  Indeed, 
it  is  perhaps  to  this  small  size,  and  to  superior  armament  in  the  form 
of  a  tough  but  light  external  covering,  that  they  owe  their  domi- 
nance in  the  world. 

The  arthropods  have  their  bodies  encased  in  a  stiffened  outer 
covering,  or  exoskeleton,  and  completely  lack  the  type  of  internal 
skeleton  present  in  the  vertebrates.  The  integument  is  made  imper- 
meable to  liquids  and  gases  and  kept  hard  and  tough  by  the  presence 
of  amber-colored  substances  called  sclerotin  and  chitin.  Between 
the  body  segments  and  the  joints  of  the  appendages  the  cuticle  is 
not  so  strongly  impregnated  with  sclerotin  and  remains  soft  and 
pliable,  allowing  movement  of  the  legs  and  other  articulated  seg- 
ments of  the  body.  The  problem  of  growth  in  size  has  been  solved 
in  the  arthropods  by  their  shedding  the  rigid  outer  skeleton  at 
rather  definite  intervals,  a  process  called  molting.  All  the  increase 

ii 


12  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

in  size  of  the  carapace  and  appendages,  and  often  of  the  abdomen 
as  well,  must  take  place  immediately  following  molting  when  the 
integument  is  still  soft. 

One  characteristic  of  all  the  arthropods  is  the  fact  that  their 
bodies  are  divided  transversely  into  numerous  well-marked  rings  or 
segments  (in  some  cases  most  indications  of  segmentation  are  lost). 
The  segments  in  front,  which  go  to  form  the  guiding  center  of  the 
animal,  are  usually  dissimilar  and  so  greatly  modified  and  fused  that 
their  exact  limits  are  obscured.  Thus,  the  head  in  one  group  is  not 
necessarily  the  same  as  the  head  in  another;  it  may  be  composed  of 
more  segments  or  carry  more  appendages,  and  the  appendages  of 
the  same  segment  may  be  vastly  different.  From  primitive  append- 
ages have  been  derived  mouth  parts,  swimmerets,  legs,  spinnerets, 
antennae,  and  many  other  organs.  They  are  used  for  feeding,  swim- 
ming, running,  silk-spinning,  mating,  and  for  sensory  perception. 
The  hind  portion  of  the  animal,  which  is  called  the  abdomen,  is  like- 
wise not  the  same  in  all  the  arthropods.  In  the  centipedes  and  milli- 
pedes it  is  a  multisegmented  trunk,  provided  with  numerous  jointed 
legs,  in  some  instances  nearly  two  hundred  pairs.  In  the  insects  the 
abdomen  completely  lacks  appendages  except  at  the  caudal  end.  In 
spiders  the  only  abdominal  appendages  are  the  spinnerets. 

With  such  marked  difference  in  the  external  form  of  the  Arthro- 
poda  as  compared  with  vertebrates,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the 
internal  anatomy  should  also  be  quite  distinct.  The  various  systems 
for  carrying  on  living,  such  as  those  for  digestion,  respiration,  excre- 
tion, and  reproduction,  show  marked  differences. 

In  the  horseshoe  crabs  and  most  of  the  crustaceans,  the  respira- 
tory organs  are  external  gills,  which  aerate  the  blood  by  absorbing 
through  their  delicate  walls  the  oxygen  and  other  gases  dissolved 
in  the  water.  Whereas  most  of  the  other  arthropods  long  ago  aban- 
doned an  aquatic  life,  some  individualists  among  the  insects  have 
secondarily  returned  to  its  security  during  parts  of  their  life,  but 
not  before  they  devised  new  means  of  living.  Respiration  in  the 
land  arthropods  is  effected  by  means  of  internal  aerating  chambers 
called  book  lungs  and  tracheae,  or,  less  frequently,  by  breathing 
directly  through  a  soft  outer  covering.  The  book  lungs  of  the 
arachnids  are  closely  packed  sheets  of  body  surface  bound  together 
like  the  leaves  of  a  book,  to  give  the  maximum  surface  for  aeration. 
The  tracheae  in  the  arachnids  are  small  tubes  that  lead  into  the 
body  and  sometimes  ramify  to  form  complex  systems.  In  the  myri- 
apods  and  insects,  the  air  is  conducted  directly  to  the  tissues  by 


THE  PLACE  OF  SPIDERS  IN  NATURE  13 

means  of  tracheae  which,  however,  are  dissimilar  to  those  of  the 
arachnids  and  develop  in  a  different  way.  Although  simple  diffu- 
sion through  the  skin  or  into  the  body  by  means  of  the  tracheae 
often  is  sufficient  in  small,  inactive  arthropods,  in  large  and  more 
active  forms  some  sort  of  breathing  takes  place,  usually  through 
rhythmical  movements  of  parts  of  the  body  by  special  muscles  of 
the  abdomen. 

The  type  of  circulatory  system  in  the  arthropods  is  a  specialized 
one,  seemingly  highly  efficient  within  the  size  limits  of  these  crea- 
tures. Instead  of  closed  tubes  that  carry  the  blood  to  every  part 
of  the  body  and  ramify  in  great  profusion  to  reach  all  the  tissues, 
the  system  is  at  least  in  part  an  "open"  one.  The  place  of  the  veins 
is  taken  by  expansive  channels,  or  sinuses,  filled  with  blood,  in  which 
the  organs  and  tissues  are  bathed.  In  a  large  pericardial  sinus  lies 
the  heart,  which  expands  to  allow  the  blood  to  enter  the  pumping 
vessel  through  paired  lateral  openings,  and  contracts  to  send  the 
blood  coursing  through  the  arteries  to  all  parts  of  the  body.  The 
blood  is  ordinarily  a  clear  liquid  in  which  are  suspended  numerous 
pale  blood  cells.  A  disadvantage  of  having  the  internal  organs 
bathed  in  blood  is  the  seriousness  of  accidental  rupture  of  the  outer 
covering.  Any  breaking  of  the  body  wall  might  prove  fatal  to  the 
creature,  since  the  blood  would  quickly  drain  from  the  body,  but 
the  tough  exoskeleton  guards  against  this.  Injury  to  an  appendage 
could  also  be  fatal,  but  in  many  arthropods  the  injured  member  is 
removed  by  breaking  it  off  (a  process  called  autotomy)  at  a  point 
where  healing  is  rapidly  accomplished. 

The  digestive  system  is  a  tube  that  extends  from  one  end  of  the 
body  to  the  other,  and  is  often  subjected  to  various  types  of  elabora- 
tion by  coiling  and  compounding  to  increase  the  amount  of  absorp- 
tive surface.  In  the  spiders  and  their  relatives,  this  is  accomplished 
by  extending  arms  in  many  directions  from  the  main  tube.  A  con- 
siderable diversity  exists  among  the  arthropods  as  regards  the  de- 
tails of  the  digestive  system,  but  all  are  alike  in  having  a  foregut 
and  hindgut  derived  from  the  infolding  ectoderm,  and  an  expansive 
midgut,  in  which  absorption  is  accomplished  by  means  of  the  en- 
zyme-producing epithelium. 

The  foregut  in  spiders  is  modified  to  pull  in  the  liquid  food.  It 
consists  of  a  pharynx  into  which  the  small  mouth  opens,  an  esopha- 
gus, and  a  so-called  sucking  stomach.  The  former  are  rather  simple 
tubes,  but  the  sucking  stomach  is  an  enlargement  behind  the  esopha- 
gus supplied  with  powerful  muscles  on  its  four  sides.  When  these 


i4  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

contract,  they  increase  the  size  of  the  stomach  and  there  results  a 
strong  sucking  action  that  pulls  the  predigested  food  into  the  mid- 
gut.  All  the  absorption  occurs  in  the  midgut,  which  is  notable  for 
a  series  of  large  blind  sacs  in  the  cephalothorax  extending  as  four 
thick  arms  on  each  side,  and  voluminous  glandular  extensions  from 
the  main  digestive  tube  in  the  abdomen.  The  hindgut  provides  a 
channel  of  egress  for  the  fecal  material,  a  thick,  whitish  liquid  that 
is  accumulated  in  a  large  bladderlike  sac  called  the  stercoral  pocket, 
and  voided  through  the  anus. 

In  addition  to  the  tubular  Malpighian  vessels  opening  into  the 
hindgut,  which  serve  as  excretory  organs,  spiders  have  a  pair  of 
coxal  glands  located  opposite  the  coxae  of  the  first  and  third  legs, 
and  these  discharge  their  products  through  tiny  openings  behind 
the  coxae.  It  is  believed  that  the  coxal  glands  are  modified  nephridia, 
the  primitive  excretory  organs  of  earthworms  and  other  animals, 
and  that  from  similar  glands  in  other  parts  of  the  animal  have  de- 
veloped the  various  silk  glands  and  perhaps  the  poison  glands  as  well. 

The  activities  of  the  arthropods  are  governed  by  a  nervous 
system  quite  different  from  that  found  in  the  vertebrates.  In  the 
simpler  forms  it  consists  of  a  double  nerve  cord  lying  below  the 
alimentary  tract,  which  is  enlarged  in  each  segment  to  form  a  center 
or  ganglion,  from  which  lesser  nerves  arise.  The  most  anterior  pair 
of  ganglia  lie  above  the  pharynx,  and,  joined  to  the  pair  immediately 
behind  and  below  the  pharynx  by  nerve  connections,  is  called  the 
brain.  A  very  considerable  modification  of  this  generalized  condi- 
tion is  to  be  seen  in  most  of  the  spiders,  which  have  contained 
within  the  cephalothorax  all  the  central  nervous  system.  The 
ganglia  in  the  cephalothorax  have  been  consolidated  into  a  single 
mass  around  the  esophagus  and  below  the  digestive  system.  From 
the  dorsal  brain  arise  the  nerves  for  the  eyes  and  the  chelicerae,  and 
from  the  lower  mass  large  nerves  go  to  the  appendages  and  back 
into  the  abdomen  through  the  narrow  pedicel. 

Sensation  from  the  external  environment  is  communicated  to  the 
central  nervous  system  by  means  of  structures  called  receptors. 
The  most  obvious  ones  are  the  eyes,  which  are  remarkable  organs 
in  some  insects  but  by  comparison  very  feebly  developed  in  spiders. 
Also  very  poorly  represented  in  the  arachnids  are  receptors  for 
chemical  stimuli,  such  as  smell  and  taste,  and  perhaps  the  former 
sensation,  as  it  is  understood  in  vertebrates,  is  not  even  present  in 
spiders.  The  receptors  for  touch  are  numerous  and  varied  in  the 


THE  PLACE  OF  SPIDERS  IN  NATURE  15 

Arachnida,  and  it  is  through  their  stimulation  that  these  animals 
are  best  able  to  know  their  environment. 


THE  NEAR  RELATIVES  OF  SPIDERS 

The  spiders  and  spiderlike  animals  belong  to  the  class  Arachnida, 
one  of  the  major  divisions  of  the  Arthropoda.  They  differ  at  sight 
from  most  other  arthropods  in  completely  lacking  visible  antennae, 
the  sensory  appendages  on  the  heads  often  appropriately  called 
"feelers."  Although  frequently  confused  with  insects  because  of 
similar  size  and  general  superficial  appearance,  the  arachnids  are 
not  close  relatives  of  these  creatures,  which  have  only  three  pairs 
of  legs  and  have  developed  wings.  All  adult  arachnids  have  four 
pairs  of  legs,  except  in  rare  instances,  and  they  never  have  wings. 

Important  and  interesting  in  their  own  right  are  the  arachnid 
relatives  of  spiders,  such  as  the  scorpions,  harvestmen,  and  mites, 
which  in  this  book  can  be  mentioned  only  briefly  in  passing.  Some 
were  among  the  first  animals  to  crawl  out  upon  the  land  and  adjust 
themselves  to  a  terrestrial  existence.  And,  rinding  the  land  a  most 
suitable  zone  for  their  development,  almost  none  have  returned  to 
the  water  to  live  even  part  of  their  lives,  as  have  many  insects.  A 
few  of  the  mites  have  invaded  both  fresh  and  salt  water,  where  they 
largely  live  parasitically  on  the  bodies  of  aquatic  animals. 

Each  of  the  major  groups,  or  orders,  of  the  Arachnida  has  de- 
veloped a  distinctive  form,  and  the  various  types  are  quite  familiar 
to  most  people.  The  members  of  the  following  four  orders  have 
the  abdomen  broadly  joined  to  the  cephalothorax  by  a  thick  waist: 

Order  Scorpiones    the  Scorpions 

Order  Pseudoscorpiones    the  Pseudoscorpions 

Order  Opiliones    the  Harvestmen 

Order  Acari    the  Mites 

The  remaining  orders  of  the  Arachnida  have  the  abdomen  narrowed 
and  attenuated  in  front  to  join  the  cephalothorax  by  a  narrow 
waist: 

Order  Solpugida    the  Solpugids 
Order  Ricinulei    the  Ricinuleids 
Order  Pedipalpi    the  Whip  Scorpions 
Order  Palpigradi    the  Micro- Whip  Scorpions 
Order  Araneae    the  Spiders 


16  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

Every  one  of  these  living  orders  of  arachnids  occurs  within 
the  limits  of  the  United  States.  A  few  interesting  peculiarities  of 
each  should  be  noted. 

Scorpions.  The  scorpions  are  the  most  primitive  members  of 
the  land  arachnids,  and  also  the  oldest,  being  known  from  Silurian 
fossils  that  have  an  age  of  about  four  hundred  million  years.  Among 
the  oldest  is  a  species  from  fossil  beds  at  Waterville,  New  York, 
which  was  named  Proscorpio  osborni,  and  which  was  perhaps  the 
first  animal  to  adjust  itself  to  a  land  life  in  North  America.  This 
ancient  creature  had  no  tarsal  claws,  and  perhaps  had  not  completely 
divested  itself  of  the  external  gills  that  characterize  the  related, 
extinct  eurypterids. 

The  most  obvious  characteristic  of  the  scorpion  (Plate  4)  is 
the  invariable  presence  of  a  poisonous  sting  on  the  end  of  the  ab- 
domen, which  is  narrowed  to  form  an  elongate  tail.  In  life,  the  tail 
is  curved  over  the  back,  and  the  spinelike  sting  is  directed  forward, 
always  in  position  to  attack  its  prey.  The  sting  is  generally  used  in 
conjunction  with  the  great  pedipalpi,  which  are  developed  as  pin- 
cers to  grasp  and  hold  the  victim.  The  venom  of  most  scorpions 
is  capable  of  causing  mild  to  severe  local  reactions.  A  few  species 
are  known  to  cause  pronounced  neurotoxic  reaction  in  man  and 
warm-blooded  animals.  Two  species  of  Centruroides  occur  in  Ari- 
zona and  are  more  notorious  than  the  black  widow  for  the  virulent 
nature  of  their  sting,  which  often  is  serious  or  fatal  in  children. 

Scorpions  produce  living  young  that  mount  the  back  of  the 
mother  and  stay  there  until  after  their  first  molt,  usually  for  a  week 
or  more.  During  this  time  they  do  not  feed,  but  rely  for  sustenance 
upon  the  food  stored  in  their  bodies.  The  story  that  these  little 
creatures,  weakly  armed  with  tiny  chelicerae,  feed  upon  the  body 
juices  of  the  mother,  is  a  figment  of  some  fertile  imagination.  An- 
other fable  is  the  belief  that  scorpions  commit  suicide  by  stinging 
themselves  when  they  are  helplessly  cornered  or  surrounded  by  a 
ring  of  fire. 

Pseudoscorpions.  The  pseudoscorpions  are  so  named  because  of 
their  superficial  resemblance  to  true  scorpions.  They  have  the  same 
enlarged  pedipalpi  terminating  in  pinching  chelae,  but  the  seg- 
mented abdomen  is  broadly  rounded  behind  and  is  without  trace 
of  whip  or  tail.  The  largest  species  are  scarcely  more  than  one 
fourth  inch  in  length,  and  most  of  the  others  are  much  smaller. 


PLATE    3 


Walker  Van  Riper,  Colorado  Museum  of  Natural  History 


Crab  spider,  Misumena  calycina,  dropping  on  dragline 


>     > 


a.    Solpugids  of  the  family  Eremobatidae 

%? 
«£ 


Richard  L.  Cassell 


rtr^fc  -T,r  ** 

*•  *  W*£fc,j| 


I 


A  4 


**gj^ 


Richard  L.  Cassell 

b.    Scorpion,  Hadrurus  hirsulus,  stinging  tarantula,  Aphonopelma 
SPIDER  RELATIVES 


THE  PLACE  OF  SPIDERS  IN  NATURE  17 

They  live  under  stones,  in  moss,  leaves,  or  debris  on  the  ground, 
under  the  bark  of  trees,  in  the  nests  of  bees,  ants,  and  termites,  and 
often  in  the  dwellings  of  man.  Many  are  found  only  in  caves.  One 
of  the  better-known  species,  the  large,  cosmopolitan  Chelifer  can- 
croides,  lives  in  houses  and  shelters  of  man  all  over  the  world. 

The  food  of  pseudoscorpions  is  believed  to  consist  of  mites, 
psocids,  springtails,  and  other  tiny  insects,  which  are  grasped  with 
strong  claws  and  perhaps  anesthetized  by  venom  from  tiny  glands 
in  the  chelicerae.  Along  with  the  spiders  and  some  of  the  mites, 
the  pseudoscorpions  share  the  ability  to  produce  a  kind  of  silk.  It 
comes  from  glands  that  are  probably  homologous  with  those  that 
in  spiders  produce  the  venom  to  subdue  prey.  During  periods  when 
they  are  relatively  helpless,  such  as  when  the  female  is  distended 
with  eggs,  or  when  molting,  they  spin  silk  copiously  and  enclose 
themselves  in  wonderfully  constructed  nests  or  retreats.  As  is  true 
of  most  arachnids,  the  pseudoscorpions  have  very  poor  vision,  and 
frequently  eyes  are  lacking  altogether.  The  numerous  sensory  hairs 
on  the  pedipalpi  and  on  other  parts  of  the  body  take  the  place 
of  eyes. 

The  pseudoscorpions  frequently  attach  themselves  to  the  bodies 
of  such  insects  as  flies  and  bettles,  and  are  thus  transported  quickly 
from  one  locality  to  another. 

Harvestmen.  Familiar  to  most  people  because  of  the  great  length 
and  thinness  of  their  legs,  the  harvestmen,  or  daddy-long-legs, 
scarcely  need  introduction.  Though  often  confused  with  spiders, 
to  which  they  have  a  certain  resemblance,  they  can  always  be  dis- 
tinguished from  their  spinning  relatives  by  the  body,  which  has  the 
cephalothorax  and  abdomen  broadly  joined  to  form  a  single  unit. 
In  this  respect  they  are  similar  to  the  mites  but  differ  from  them  in 
having  the  abdominal  portion  with  well-marked  segments. 

Most  of  the  harvestmen  (Plate  IX)  found  in  the  temperate  zone 
are  active  creatures  that  run  rapidly  on  stilt-like  legs,  which  they 
shed  readily  when  in  danger  of  being  caught.  They  often  congre- 
gate in  considerable  numbers  on  vegetation  or  on  the  trunks  of 
trees,  and  are  especially  noticeable  during  the  harvesting  season,  a 
fact  that  has  inspired  the  common  name.  The  harvestmen  seem  to 
feed  largely  on  dead  insects,  but  are  also  known  to  kill  small  ones 
for  food,  and  to  suck  juices  from  various  soft  fruits  and  vegetables. 

The  long-legged  harvestmen  are  partially  replaced  in  the  warmer 
parts  of  the  United  States  and  in  the  tropics  by  shorter-legged  spe~ 


i8  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

cies,  which  tend  to  be  less  active  and  frequently  are  quite  sluggish. 
Many  of  these  are  bizarre  animals  that  have  beautifull  sculptured 
bodies,  often  set  with  strangely  shaped  spines,  and  short  legs,  fre- 
quently armed  with  spines  and  processes.  Many  of  them  occur  in 
caves  in  our  southern  states,  where  they  have  developed  some  un- 
usual types. 

Mites.  Mites  far  surpass  the  other  arachnids  in  numbers  and 
economic  importance.  Most  are  minute  reddish  creatures  with  un- 
segmented,  ovoid  bodies  fused  into  a  single  piece.  The  tiniest  mites 
are  wormlike  and  suck  plant  juices,  thereby  causing  galls,  spots,  and 
blemishes  on  the  foliage  of  trees  and  plants.  Other  pygmies  live  in 
the  tracheal  tubes  of  bees  and  in  the  hair  follicles  of  mammals,  in- 
cluding man.  Some  of  the  most  gaily  colored  species  have  taken 
to  living  in  water  and  swim  with  the  aid  of  long  hairs  on  their  legs. 
The  free  living  forms  abound  in  detritus,  where  they  prey  on  tiny 
animals  or  eat  decaying  animals  or  vegetable  matter.  About  half 
the  mites  are  parasitic  and  live  on  the  bodies  of  animals  all  or  a  part 
of  their  lives. 

Mites  hatch  from  eggs  as  six-legged  "larvae,"  an  unusual  physi- 
cal phase  for  which  we  still  have  no  adequate  explanation.  After  a 
period  of  feeding,  the  larvae  change  into  eight-legged  nymphs,  which 
undergo  one  or  more  nymphal  stages  before  becoming  the  sexually 
mature  adults. 

Most  pestiferous  of  all  are  the  larvae  of  the  harvest  mites,  known 
to  Americans  as  redbugs  and  chiggers,  which  attach  to  the  skin  and 
cause  violent  itching  and  irritation.  Some  redbugs  transmit  Rickett- 
sial  organisms,  which  cause  tsutsugamushi  disease,  or  scrub  typhus, 
which  is  frequently  fatal  to  man.  The  nymphs  and  adults  of  the 
redbugs  are  innocuous  creatures  content  to  live  on  vegetable  matter. 

Largest  of  all  the  mites  are  the  ticks,  whose  leathery  bodies  are 
capable  of  becoming  greatly  distended  with  blood,  to  nearly  an 
inch  long  in  some  females.  Following  engorgement,  which  is  ac- 
complished by  forcing  the  beaklike  mouth  parts  deep  into  the  skin 
of  the  host,  the  mature  females  fall  to  the  ground  and  lay  several 
thousands  of  eggs.  From  them  hatch  six-legged  larvae,  called  "seed 
ticks,"  which  climb  on  the  body  of  a  new  host  when  opportunity 
arrives.  Some  ticks  use  the  same  host  during  all  their  feeding,  but 
others  require  two  or  even  three  different  kinds  of  hosts  in  order 
to  complete  their  life  cycle.  Many  ticks  attack  man  and  are  a  great 
source  of  annoyance  because  of  their  irritating  bite.  Among  tick- 


THE  PLACE  OF  SPIDERS  IN  NATURE  19 

borne   diseases  are   Texas  Fever  of   cattle   and  Rocky   Mountain 
Spotted  Fever,  a  serious  illness  of  man. 

Solpugids.  The  curious  arachnids  know  as  solpugids  (Plate  4 
and  Plate  VIII)  are  commonly  encountered  in  the  American  South- 
west, as  well  as  in  some  of  the  northern  states  in  the  West.  The 
outstanding  characteristic  of  these  creatures  is  the  great  size  of  their 
chelicerae,  which  are  proportionately  larger  than  in  any  of  their 
relatives.  While  feeding  on  their  insect  prey,  they  work  the  cheli- 
cerae with  a  sawing  motion,  holding  fast  with  one  while  they  drive 
the  other  in  deeper.  It  is  believed  that  they  take  only  liquid  food 
from  their  prey  and  cannot  eat  pieces  of  any  size. 

Most  species  live  in  arid  regions,  where  they  hide  under  stones 
and  debris,  and  come  out  at  night  to  do  their  hunting.  They  are 
swift  creatures  and  for  that  reason  have  been  called  "wind  scor- 
pions" in  the  Near  East  and  in  Africa,  where  a  great  many  large 
species  abound.  Most  American  species  are  about  an  inch  long,  but 
two  or  three  are  nearly  double  that  size;  with  their  long  legs  clothed 
with  reddish  hairs,  they  have  a  formidable  appearance.  But,  since 
they  possess  no  poison  glands  and  cannot  effectively  use  their  tre- 
mendous chelicerae  on  large  objects,  they  need  not  be  feared  by 
man. 

Ricinuleids.  The  curious,  enigmatic  arachnids  of  this  group  are 
the  rarest  of  all  arthropods.  They  resemble  ticks  superficially  in 
general  appearance,  and  further  simulate  the  sluggish,  deliberate 
movements  of  the  latter.  The  ricinuleids  possess  various  peculiarities 
of  structure  that  set  them  apart  from  all  other  living  arachnids,  and 
represent  a  group  that  was  probably  far  more  abundant  in  Car- 
boniferous times  than  they  are  today.  No  true  eyes  are  present  in 
the  ricinuleids,  but  vague,  pale  spots  on  each  side  of  the  carapace 
may  well  represent  vestigial  eyes.  Appended  to  the  frontal  edge 
of  the  carapace  is  a  hood,  the  cucullus,  which  fits  down  tightly  over 
the  chelicerae.  The  cephalothorax  is  narrowly  joined  to  the  abdomen 
by  a  pedicel,  but  this  is  hidden  from  view  by  expansions  of  the 
base  of  the  abdomen,  which  fits  very  closely  with  the  cephalothorax, 
the  juncture  forming  a  coupling  device.  The  living  animal  is  able 
to  disengage  the  carapace  from  the  abdomen  so  that  the  genital 
orifice  is  exposed,  and  this  action  is  necessary  during  egg-laying  and 
mating.  In  the  males,  the  third  leg  is  provided  with  a  complicated 
copulatory  apparatus.  It  is  presumed  by  analogy  that  the  apparatus 


20  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

aids  in  the  transfer  of  the  spermatophore  to  the  female  during 
mating.  However,  the  exact  use  of  this  unique  structure  has  never 
been  observed. 

A  single  species  of  this  curious  rare  group  is  known  from 
southern  Texas.  A  few  other  species  occur  in  tropical  America 
and  in  Africa,  but  the  appearance  of  even  a  single  example  of  this 
order  is  an  event. 

Whip  Scorpions.  The  whip  scorpions  resemble  the  true  scorpions 
in  a  general  way,  but  are  readily  distinguished  by  the  absence  of  a 
caudal  sting  and  by  important  differences  in  the  other  appendages. 
The  pedipalpi  are  enlarged  into  formidable  grasping  organs,  which 
bear,  along  their  inner  edges,  numerous  teeth  or  sharp  spines  that 
aid  in  crushing  prey.  The  long,  slender  first  pair  of  legs  is  special- 
ized as  organs  of  touch. 

The  tailed  whip  scorpions  have  a  slender,  jointed,  whiplike  tail, 
which  is  responsible  for  their  common  name.  In  this  group  the 
carapace  is  longer  than  it  is  broad,  the  pedipalpi  are  very  stout,  and 
the  first  pair  of  legs  is  of  only  moderate  length.  Essentially  noc- 
turnal in  habit,  these  creatures  spend  the  day  in  crevices  in  trees  or 
under  objects  on  the  ground,  and  are  active  burro wers  into  sand 
and  debris.  Although  greatly  feared  by  uninformed  peoples,  the 
whip  scorpions  are  without  poison  glands  and  incapable  of  causing 
more  than  slight  mechanical  injury  with  their  clumsy,  raptorial 
pedipalps.  At  least  some  of  them  are  known  to  emit  an  odor  re- 
sembling' acetic  acid  from  glands  located  in  the  base  of  the  tail,  a 
fact  that  finds  expression  in  the  name  of  "vinegaroon"  given  by 
some  Americans  to  Mastigoproctus  giganteus  (Plate  VIII),  the  giant 
whip  scorpion,  which  often  measures  three  inches  long. 

The  tailless  whip  scorpions  are  flattened  creatures,  which  again 
have  the  carapace  longer  than  broad,  but  are  without  any  trace  of 
a  tail.  The  first  pair  of  legs  is  modified  into  very  long,  lashlike 
whips,  the  tips  of  which  are  flexible.  These  animals  live  in  dark, 
sheltered  places,  such  as  fissures  in  the  rocks  and  under  the  bark 
of  trees.  They  frequently  occur  in  great  numbers  in  caves,  and 
many  of  them  enter  houses.  They  run  with  great  speed  when 
disturbed.  Two  or  three  species  occur  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
United  States. 

Micro-Whip  Scorpions.  As  their  common  name  suggests,  these 
tiny  arachnids  resemble  the  tailed  whip  scorpions,  but  they  are  far 


PLATE     I 


Walker.  Van  Riper 

Banded  Argiope,  Argiope  trifasciata,  swathing  a  grasshopper 


Orange  Argiope,  Argiope  aurantia,  with  swathed  prey 


THE  PLACE  OF  SPIDERS  IN  NATURE  21 

more  generalized  in  thek  structure.  The  largest  examples  so  far 
discovered  are  only  about  one  tenth  of  an  inch  long,  and  half  of 
this  length  is  made  up  of  the  slender  tail.  The  micro-whip  scorpions 
have  no  eyes,  and  their  mouth  parts  are  extremely  simple.  All  ap- 
pendages are  leglike  and  none  have  become  specialized  for  grasping, 
cutting  the  prey,  or  otherwise  aiding  in  feeding. 

These  minute  arachnids  are  found  in  Texas  and  California  and 
in  warm  areas  in  other  parts  of  the  world.  They  live  under  stones 
and  probably  feed  on  tiny  insects. 


THE  STRUCTURE  OF  SPIDERS 

To  understand  more  fully  the  accomplishments  and  limitations 
of  spiders,  it  is  essential  to  have  a  brief  resume  of  their  most  obvious 
physical  features  (Text  Fig.  i).  In  common  with  most  Arachnida, 
they  have  the  body  divided  into  two  principal  regions,  the  cephalo- 
thorax  and  the  abdomen,  and  each  of  the  sections  is  provided  with 
certain  types  of  appendages.  In  spiders  the  division  between  these 
two  units  is  a  very  narrow  pedicel;  whereas  in  such  relatives  as  the 
scorpions,  ticks,  and  mites  the  waist  is  thick.  From  the  several  nar- 
row-waisted  arachnids  the  spiders  are  immediately  differentiated  by 
their  possession  of  ventral  spinning  organs,  or  spinnerets,  on  an  ab- 
domen that  is  completely  unsegmented,  except  in  rare  instances. 
Furthermore,  it  can  be  noted  that  the  males  of  all  spiders  have  a 
complicated  copulatory  organ  on  the  end  of  the  pedipalp,  a  structure 
never  found  in  this  position  in  the  other  arachnids. 

Cephalothorax.  As  the  name  implies,  the  cephalothorax  repre- 
sents those  segments  commonly  called  head  and  thorax,  but  they  are 
intimately  fused  into  a  single  piece.  It  must  be  remembered  that 
several  distinct  segments  have  formed  this  region;  their  number  is 
indicated  by  the  number  of  pairs  of  appendages  (in  spiders  only 
six)  and  sometimes  by  vague  indications.  The  dorsal  part  of  the 
cephalothorax  is  provided  with  a  hardened  shield  or  carapace,  ordi- 
narily convex  and  bearing  the  eyes  at  the  front  end.  The  head 
portion  is  usually  more  elevated,  and  may  be  strongly  marked  off 
by  a  V-shaped  groove.  On  the  rounded,  flatter  thoracic  portion  are 
usually  evident  a  median  groove  and  radiating  depressions  that  mark 
the  internal  attachments  of  the  muscles  of  the  stomach  and  of 
the  legs. 


22  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

The  cephalothorax  is  subject  to  considerable  variation  in  shape 
and  armature.  In  long  spiders  it  is  usually  long,  and  in  short  species 
may  be  wider  than  its  length.  Various  spines,  humps,  and  promi- 
nences of  many  kinds  often  surmount  it;  frequently  some  of  the 
eyes  sit  on  weirdly  designed  elevations.  In  the  dwarf  spiders  the 
carapace  of  certain  males  is  grotesquely  formed,  and  has  deep  pits 
into  which  the  chelicerae  of  the  females  are  fitted  during  copula- 
tion. In  most  instances  the  reason  for  the  presence  of  such  special- 
ized innovations  is  not  clear. 

On  the  front  of  the  head  are  the  eyes,  which  are  simple  and 
resemble  the  ocelli  of  insects.  Most  spiders  have  eight  eyes,  appar- 
ently the  original  number,  but  various  lines  have  lost  some,  so  that 
there  are  in  existence  six-eyed,  four-eyed,  and  two-eyed  spiders. 
In  one  tiny  spider  from  the  jungle  floor  of  Panama  only  a  single 
median  eye  is  present,  probably  representing  the  fusion  of  one  pair. 
Some  of  the  cave  spiders  and  others  that  live  in  dark  situations  have 
completely  lost  their  eyes,  or  retain  only  vestiges.  The  size  and 
position  of  the  eyes  vary  considerably.  Some  of  the  hunting  spiders 
have  large  eyes  and  relatively  keen  vision,  this  being  one  of  the 
necessities  for  their  foraging  activities.  In  many,  a  tapetum,  which 
causes  the  eyes  to  shine  in  the  dark  when  struck  by  light  rays,  con- 
tributes to  the  efficiency  of  this  night  vision.  Most  spiders,  how- 
ever, are  shortsighted  animals  that  rely  on  their  sense  of  touch, 
which  they  have  sharpened  at  the  expense  of  their  eyes. 

Immediately  below  the  carapace  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the 
cephalothorax  is  a  median  plate,  frequently  heart-shaped,  called  the 
sternum.  In  front  of  it  is  the  much  smaller  lower  lip,  or  labium, 
which  forms  the  floor  of  the  mouth.  Around  each  side  of  the 
sternum  are  the  coxae  of  the  legs  and  the  pedipalpi,  which  fit  snugly 
against  the  sternum  and  lie  in  the  space  between  it  and  the  carapace. 
The  coxa  of  the  pedipalp  in  most  spiders  is  fitted  with  an  enlarged, 
sharp  plate,  the  maxilla  or  endite,  which  aids  in  the  breaking  of 
the  prey. 

Directly  beneath  the  cephalothorax  at  the  front  end  are  located 
the  two  chelicerae,  or  jaws,  which  are  the  offensive  weapons  of  the 
spider.  It  is  believed  that  the  chelicerae  are  derived  from  the  same 
pair  of  primitive  appendages  that  became  the  second  antennae  in 
the  crustaceans,  and  this  fact  illustrates  the  quite  distinct  use  to 
which  the  same  generalized  appendages  are  put  by  a  different  crea- 
tures. Each  chelicera  is  composed  of  two  segments,  a  basal  one, 
which  is  stout  and  ordinarily  margined  by  a  toothed  groove  at  the 


THE  PLACE  OF  SPIDERS  IN  NATURE  23 

distal  end,  and  a  shorter,  movable  fang,  which  lies  in  the  groove 
when  at  rest.  The  sharp  fang  is  the  part  that  is  thrust  into  the  prey. 
Near  its  end  is  a  tiny  opening  through  which  venom  flows  into  the 
wound.  The  poison  glands,  present  in  all  but  two  small  groups  of 
spiders,  are  associated  with  the  chelicerae,  sometimes  being  entirely 
contained  within  the  basal  segment,  but  in  most  true  spiders  extend- 
ing farther  back  into  the  head  as  more  or  less  voluminous  pouches. 

All  spiders  are  predaceous,  subsist  on  the  body  juices  of  living 
animals,  and  only  rarely  can  be  duped  to  accept  dead  food.  The 
bulk  of  their  food  is  made  up  of  insects,  which  are  subdued  by 
their  venom.  Their  method  of  feeding  is  a  most  unusual  one.  The 
sharp  edges  of  the  maxillae  and  the  chelicerae  are  used  to  crush  and 
break  the  fresh  body  of  the  prey,  which  at  the  same  time  is  bathed 
with  quantities  of  digestive  fluid  from  the  maxillary  glands.  The 
softer  parts  of  the  animal  are  broken  down  and  predigested  to  a 
liquid  state,  and  this  liquid  is  sucked  into  the  stomach  by  means  of 
powerful  muscles.  As  the  prey  is  rolled  and  chewed,  it  gradually 
becomes  smaller  and  smaller  until  only  a  little  ball  of  indigestible 
matter  remains.  This  is  finally  cast  aside,  or,  in  some  instances,  is 
hung  up  on  the  egg  sac  or  in  some  section  of  the  web,  a  trophy 
of  the  chase.  In  some  hard-bodied  insects  the  juices  are  sucked 
through  holes  made  by  the  chelicerae,  and  the  shell  of  the  drained 
insect  is  then  discarded.  Some  spiders  require  several  hours  of  nearly 
continuous  effort  to  digest  completely  an  ordinary  fly.  It  is  doubt- 
ful that  spiders  ever  actually  imbibe  solid  food  material  through  the 
small  mouth,  and  probable  that  even  small  snakes,  birds,  and  mam- 
mal prey  are  first  reduced  by  the  powerful  digestive  juices. 

The  remaining  appendages  of  the  cephalothorax  are  the  pair  of 
pedipalpi  and  the  four  pairs  of  walking  legs.  The  former  are  situ- 
ated on  each  side  of  the  mouth  and  resemble  the  legs  closely  except 
for  size  and  for  lack  of  the  metatarsal  segment.  In  the  female,  the 
pedipalp  is  a  simple  appendage  terminated  ordinarily  with  a  single 
tarsal  claw,  but  in  the  male  the  distal  end  is  the  seat  of  the  special 
copulatory  organ  of  that  sex.  The  role  of  the  palpi  in  mating  will 
be  mentioned  later. 

Four  pairs  of  legs  are  always  present,  as  in  typical  arachnids. 
Each  leg  consists  of  seven  segments,  called— beginning  with  the  one 
that  fits  snugly  into  the  sternal  space— coxa,  trochanter,  femur,  pat- 
ella, tibia,  metatarsus,  and  tarsus.  At  the  end  of  the  tarsus  are  to  be 
found  two  or  three  claws.  The  legs  vary  tremendously  in  length 


24  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

among  different  spiders,  some  of  them  being  long,  fine  stilts  on 
which  the  spider  hangs,  and  others  stubby  props. 

With  so  many  walking  appendages,  the  means  of  synchronizing 
all  of  them  is  of  some  interest.  In  order  to  take  a  step,  the  spider 
moves  the  first  and  third  leg  of  one  side  in  conjunction  with  the 
second  and  fourth  legs  of  the  other  side  of  the  body.  The  remain- 
ing legs  of  both  sides  go  into  action  while  the  other  series  is  at  rest, 
and  thus  the  creature  advances  step  by  step. 

The  appendages  and  other  parts  of  the  body  are  usually  covered 
with  hairs  and  spines  of  different  kinds.  Some  of  these  lie  flat  against 
the  integument  and  serve  as  a  covering  blanket.  Others  are  heavier 
or  longer  or  more  erect,  and  are  used  in  many  ways  by  the  spider 
to  perform  important  functions  during  the  spinning  of  silk,  for  the 
preening  of  the  body,  preceding  and  during  the  mating,  and  as 
aids  in  capturing  and  holding  the  prey.  Many  of  these  setae  are 
extremely  sensitive  to  touch  and  vibration,  and  some  may  be  re- 
ceptors for  various  chemical  stimuli.  By  means  of  its  sensory  hairs 
the  spider  has  a  keen  knowledge  of  its  surroundings. 

Abdomen.  The  juncture  between  the  cephalothorax  and  the 
abdomen  is  made  by  a  narrow  waist  or  pedicel,  which  represents 
the  first  true  abdominal  segment.  In  the  antlike  spiders  the  pedicel 
is  visible  from  above  as  a  small  tubular  connection  armed  above  and 
below  by  hard  plates,  but  in  most  other  spiders  it  is  not  evident, 
its  presence  being  largely  masked  by  the  overhanging  abdomen. 
Through  the  tiny  channel  of  the  pedicel  must  pass  the  several  struc- 
tures essential  to  maintenance  of  life  in  both  body  parts:  the  ventral 
nerve  cord,  a  large  artery,  part  of  the  midgut,  and,  frequently, 
numerous  tiny  tracheal  tubes. 

Ordinarily  the  abdomen  is  a  saclike  structure  without  visible 
segmentation  and,  though  covered  by  a  sclerotized  cuticle,  is  usu- 
ally much  softer  than  the  cephalothorax.  In  the  primitive  liphistiids 
and  their  relatives,  the  dorsum  of  the  abdomen  is  armed  with  a 
series  of  hard  transverse  plates,  or  tergites,  each  set  with  erect  black 
spines.  In  a  few  of  the  primitive  true  spiders  there  are  evidences 
of  dorsal  segmentation,  especially  in  the  spiderlings,  but  in  some 
well-known  cases  this  segmentation  may  have  been  acquired  sec- 
ondarily. 

The  abdomen  frequently  exhibits  on  its  upper  surface  a  series 
of  small,  rounded  depressions  that  mark  the  internal  attachments 
of  muscles.  Often  brightly  painted,  and  variegated  with  contrasting 


THE  PLACE  OF  SPIDERS  IN  NATURE  25 

colors,  the  abdomen  in  many  groups  of  spiders  is  accorded  more 
than  its  share  of  elegance  and  elaboration.  In  some  spiders  the 
dorsum  is  covered  in  whole  or  part  by  a  hard  plate,  and  in  others 
it  is  armed  with  curious  spines  and  processes,  some  of  them  of  great 
length.  The  reasons  for  the  possession  of  such  curious  structures 
are  no  more  apparent  than  are  the  reasons  for  those  on  the  cephalo- 
thorax.  Perhaps,  because  of  its  many  sharp  projections,  this  armor 
discourages  birds  from  attack.  In  some  of  our  sedentary  spiders  the 
abdomen  is  drawn  out  into  a  long  tail,  which  gives  the  creature  a 
worm-like  appearance. 

The  under  side  of  the  abdomen  is  much  like  the  upper  in  many 
spiders,  and  rarely  bears  conspicuous  prominences.  Near  the  base 
are  usually  to  be  seen  the  two  openings  to  the  book  lungs,  and 
between  them  the  genital  opening.  The  copulatory  organ  of  the 
mature  female,  the  epigynum,  is  located  just  in  front  of  the  genital 
opening  and  takes  one  of  many  forms.  Farther  back  may  be  present 
a  second  pair  of  book  lungs,  a  pair  of  tracheal  spiracles,  or,  near  the 
spinnerets,  a  single  median  spiracle.  In  most  spiders  of  the  northern 
hemisphere  is  found  the  single  spiracle.  At  the  tip  of  the  abdomen 
is  the  anal  tubercle  or  postabdomen,  which  has  the  anal  opening  at 
its  tip. 

Both  book  lungs  and  tracheae  are  found  in  spiders.  The  open- 
ing to  the  former  is  a  rather  conspicuous  transverse  spiracle,  and 
the  area  of  the  lung  itself  is  usually  evident  externally  as  a  paler 
patch.  In  all  the  tarantulas  and  their  allies,  and  in  one  small  family 
of  true  spiders,  two  pairs  of  book  lungs  are  present,  the  front  pair 
near  the  base  of  the  abdomen  at  each  side  of  the  genital  pore,  and 
the  hind  pair  much  farther  back  near  the  center  of  the  abdomen. 
The  possession  of  four  lungs  is  usually  considered  to  be  a  primitive 
condition,  since  higher  spiders  have  the  posterior  pair  changed  into 
tracheal  tubes.  The  tracheae  always  replace  the  book  lungs  when 
the  latter  are  lost,  and  probably  are  not  new  creations  at  all  but  only 
modified  and  expanded  book  lungs  without  the  leaves  that  ramify 
beyond  the  original  space  limits.  In  most  of  the  true  spiders  there 
is  a  tracheal  spiracle  just  in  front  of  the  spinnerets.  In  a  few  tiny 
spiders  all  the  book  lungs  have  been  replaced  by  tracheal  tubes. 

Because  in  the  higher  spiders  the  book  lungs  have  been  replaced, 
at  least  in  part,  by  tracheae,  it  can  perhaps  be  concluded  that  these 
latter  are  more  efficient  respiratory  organs.  The  true  spiders  are 
more  vigorous  creatures  of  much  smaller  average  size  than  the  four- 
lunged  spiders,  and  require  superior  respiratory  as  well  as  other 


26  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

equipment  to  maintain  their  place  in  the  extremely  diversified  hab- 
itats they  occupy. 

The  spinning  organs  of  spiders  are  the  spinnerets,  fingerlike 
appendages  usually  located  near  the  end  of  the  abdomen  on  the 
lower  surface.  They  are  believed  to  have  been  derived  from  two- 
branched  abdominal  appendages  of  ancient  spiders,  or  their  pre- 
cursors, which  were  originally  put  to  some  other  use  than  that  of 
spinning,  perhaps  being  used  as  swimming  or  ambulatory  organs. 
Associated  with  each  of  these  appendages  was  a  coxal  gland  in  the 
abdomen  that  voided  its  excretory  products  through  a  pore  on  some 
part  of  the  appendage.  From  the  two  pairs  of  two-branched  ap- 
pendages of  the  third  and  fourth  abdominal  segments  have  come 
the  four  pairs  of  spinnerets  of  contemporary  spiders.  Their  devel- 
opment, modification,  and  elaboration  have  gone  hand-in-hand  with 
a  metamorphosis  of  the  lowly  coxal  glands  into  a  series  of  abdominal 
receptacles  for  production  and  storage  of  distinct  types  of  liquid 
silk.  Originally  an  excretory  product,  silk  has  been  put  to  varied 
and  distinct  uses,  and  it  has  largely  charted  the  course  spiders  have 
followed  through  their  racial  history. 

The  spinnerets  were  originally  located  much  nearer  the  base  of 
the  abdomen  than  their  position  in  most  modern  spiders  now  indi- 
cates, and  there  was  a  considerable  open  space  between  them  and 
the  anal  tubercle.  The  trend  has  been  toward  reduction  of  the  num- 
ber of  abdominal  segments,  and  the  simplification  of  the  systems 
inside  the  abdomen,  as  well  as  the  segmentation  of  the  outer  integu- 
ment. As  the  posterior  segments  became  superfluous  and  were  lost 
or  incorporated  into  the  anal  tubercle,  the  relative  position  of  the 
spinnerets  changed  also.  Ancestral  spiders  had  a  long  interval  of 
segmented  abdomen  between  the  spinnerets  and  the  anal  tubercle. 
In  Liphistius  this  space  has  been  greatly  reduced  by  partial  reduc- 
tion of  the  size  of  the  segments.  In  Atypus  and  Antrodiaetus  the 
space  interval  has  been  still  further  reduced,  and  in  almost  all  other 
spiders  the  spinnerets  are  immediately  adjacent  to  the  anal  tubercle. 

Only  in  the  most  primitive  spiders  are  eight  spinnerets  still 
present  as  fingerlike  projections.  The  liphistiid  spiders  have  re- 
tained all  of  the  projections,  but  both  the  anterior  and  posterior 
median  spinnerets  are  greatly  reduced  in  size,  and  perhaps  figure 
little  or  not  at  all  in  spinning.  In  Heptathela  only  six  spinnerets  are 
present,  and  the  so-called  seventh  one  is  the  fused  remnant  of  the 
posterior  median  pair,  a  "colulus"  in  an  advanced  stage  of  obso- 
lescence. In  the  other  mygalomorph  spiders,  the  anterior  median 


THE  PLACE  OF  SPIDERS  IN  NATURE  27 

pair  has  been  lost,  and  in  only  a  few  are  there  vestiges  of  the  anterior 
lateral  spinnerets.  Thus  the  four  spinnerets  of  the  tarantulas  and 
most  of  their  allies  represent  the  single,  small,  posterior  median  pair 
and  the  longer,  posterior,  lateral,  segmented  pair.  The  loss  of  the 
spinning  function  seemingly  has  preceded  the  degeneration  and 
obliteration  of  the  spinning  organs. 

Most  true  spiders  have  retained  the  eight  spinnerets  in  one  form 
or  another,  and  in  only  a  few  instances  have  they  reduced  their 
number  below  three  pairs.  In  all  the  cribellate  spiders  the  anterior 
median  pair  is  still  retained  as  the  cribellum,  a  flat  spinning  field 
which  is  used  in  conjunction  with  a  comb  of  hairs  on  the  fourth 
metatarsus,  the  calamistrum,  to  produce  characteristic  threads.  The 
cribellum  probably  existed  before  the  anterior  median  spinnerets 
had  lost  their  spinning  function,  and  became  greatly  changed  and 
important  because  of  its  special  function.  Whether  the  cribellum 
is  a  new  development  from  the  ancient  anterior  median  spinnerets, 
or  represents  the  ancestral  condition  of  all  true  spiders,  is  still  a 
debatable  question.  At  any  rate,  in  almost  all  higher  spiders  a  vestige 
of  variable  size  evidences  the  former  presence  of  an  anterior  median 
pair  of  spinnerets.  In  some  it  is  a  fingerlike  colulus;  in  others,  a 
pair  of  flat  plates,  connate  plates,  or  a  single  sclerotized  plate,  all 
set  with  covering  hairs;  and  in  still  others,  a  tiny  point  or  blister 
bearing  one  or  two  erect  setae.  In  some  groups  of  true  spiders  the 
hind  spinnerets  are  greatly  reduced  in  size  and  become  obsolete  to 
a  considerable  extent,  but  their  former  location  is  marked  by  some 
sort  of  vestige. 

The  ordinary  true  spider  has  three  pairs  of  well-developed  spin- 
nerets set  closely  together  in  a  single  group.  The  anterior  pair  is 
two-segmented,  and  the  apical  segment  is  bountifully  supplied  with 
many  spools  and  a  fewer  number  of  spigots 'on  the  spinning  field. 
The  posterior  pair  is  likewise  segmented,  most  commonly  with  two 
but  frequently  with  three  or  even  more  segments,  and  is  also  well 
supplied  with  spinning  equipment.  Between  the  latter  are  the  me- 
dian spinnerets,  each  of  a  single  segment  and  ordinarily  less  well 
provided  with  spinning  openings. 

In  the  sedentary  orb  weavers  and  comb-footed  spiders,  which 
are  the  finest  spinners,  the  spinnerets  are  relatively  short,  with  small 
apical  segments,  and  are  set  closely  together  in  a  small  field.  In 
many  other  spiders  whose  spinning  is  less  noted  the  spinnerets  are 
sometimes  long  and  conspicuous,  frequently  many-segmented,  and 
arranged  in  different  ways. 


CHAPTER   III 


The  Life  of  the  Spider 


BALLOONING 


M 


UCH  OF  THE  ADVENTURE   IN   THE 

life  of  the  spider  is  crowded  into  the  first  few  days  of  freedom 
when  the  young  spiderlings,  having  just  broken  through  the  egg 
sac,  strike  out  for  themselves  in  a  world  completely  new  to  them. 
It  is  spring  and  the  warmth  of  the  sun  has  changed  the  inertia  of 
earlier  life  in  the  egg  sac  to  one  of  intense  activity.  Hundreds  of 
brothers  and  sisters,  still  closely  packed  together  and  indistinguish- 
able one  from  the  other,  move  about  within  the  narrow  confines. 
Finally  the  actions  of  a  few  vigorous  leaders  result  in  the  opening 
of  a  small  aperture  at  some  point  in  the  sac,  and  a  little  body 
squeezes  through  it  to  greet  the  open  air.  One  by  one  the  tiny 
creatures  emerge  through  the  round  opening,  until  the  sac  is  covered 
with  them.  They  do  not  tarry  long  but  climb  all  over  the  dried 
leaves  and  the  stems  on  which  the  sac  is  placed,  stringing  their 
threads  as  they  go.  Soon  we  see  a  tangle  of  webs  (Plate  8),  strung 
on  every  available  support,  crisscrossing  in  all  directions,  and  invad- 
ing space  like  a  living  thing.  Many  of  the  spiderlings  hang  motion- 
less once  they  have  gained  their  particular  station,  but  others  press 
on  with  undiminished  activity.  Up  and  up  they  move,  to  the  tips 
of  the  tall  grass  stems  and  the  summits  of  the  leafless  shrubs  which 
mark  the  meadow  site  of  the  egg  sac.  Straight  toward  the  sun  they 
climb  until  they  can  climb  no  higher,  impelled  by  a  strange  urge 
to  throw  silken  threads  out  upon  the  soft  breezes. 

This  is  the  urge  toward  ballooning,  one  of  the  most  extraordi- 
nary accomplishments  of  the  spider. 

Once  the  spiderling  has  reached  the  summit  of  the  nearest  pro- 
montory, a  weed,  a  spike  of  grass,  or  a  fence  rail,  it  turns  its  face 
in  the  direction  of  the  wind,  extends  its  legs  to  their  fullest,  and 

28 


PLATE     III 


George  Elwood  Jenks 

Female  bolas  spider,  Mastophora  cornigera,  with  recently  emerged  brood, 
including  some  adult  males 


Walker  Van  Riper 

A  symmetrical  orb  web  of  a  mountain 
orb  weaver,  Aranea  aculeata 


Walker  Van  Riper 

Meshed  web  of  Dictyna 
on  dried  weed 


PLATE     IV 


a.   Preparing  to  leap 


Walker  Van  Riper 


b.   Leaping 
A  JUMPING  SPIDER,  Phidippus  audax,  AND  ITS  DRAGLINE 


Walker  Van  Ripa 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  SPIDER  29 

tilts  its  abdomen  upward  (Plate  V).  The  threads  from  the  spin- 
nerets are  seized  and  drawn  out  by  the  air  currents.  Although  the 
dragline  threads  are  often  used,  those  from  several  spinnerets  may 
stream  out  in  long  filaments.  When  the  pull  on  the  threads  is  suffi- 
ciently strong  to  support  the  weight  of  the  aeronaut,  it  lets  go  of 
the  substratum  and  is  pulled  into  the  air.  Spider  lings  balloon  in 
different  ways,  and  some  of  them  when  afloat  climb  on  their  threads 
like  little  acrobats,  pulling  in  and  winding  up  or  streaming  out  more 
filaments,  and  in  this  way  exercising  some  control  of  the  ship  they 
are  flying. 

Not  the  exclusive  habit  of  a  single  species,  as  was  once  supposed, 
or  limited  to  part  of  any  season,  ballooning  goes  on  during  much  of 
the  year  and  is  easy  to  observe.  In  the  spring  and  during  the  fall 
months,  when  immense  quantities  hatch  from  the  egg,  emerge  from 
their  egg  sacs  and  fly,  the  ballooning  spiders  by  their  very  numbers 
force  themselves  upon  our  attention.  Small  spiders  can  be  inspired 
to  take  off  if  one  blows  steadily  against  them;  they  tilt  up  their 
abdomens,  assume  a  ludicrous  pose,  and  then  bound  into  the  air. 
Because  they  are  so  tiny  and  weigh  an  insignificant  amount,  spider- 
lings  are  sometimes  at  the  mercy  of  the  air  currents  and  are  lifted 
into  the  air  when  they  least  expect  it.  Even  larger  spiders,  caught 
while  dropping  on  their  threads,  are  blown  some  distance.  The 
small  aeronauts  seem  to  float  on  streamers  only  a  yard  or  two  in 
length,  but  the  lines  may  actually  be  several  times  as  long.  In  the 
days  of  Aristotle,  it  was  commonly  believed  that  the  spider  could 
shoot  out  its  silk  as  the  porcupine  does  its  quills.  We  know  now 
that  the  spider  must  depend  on  breezes  to  pull  the  threads  from  its 
spinnerets  and  to  bear  it  aloft  after  the  volume  of  silk  is  great 
enough  to  support  its  weight  on  the  air  currents. 

How  far  do  spiders  fly  on  their  silken  filaments?  Darwin  recorded 
the  arrival  on  the  Beagle  of  "vast  numbers  of  a  small  spider,  about 
one  tenth  inch  in  length,  and  of  a  dusky  red  color,"  when  the  ship 
was  sixty  miles  from  the  coast  of  South  America.  He  watched  them 
and  observed  that  the  slightest  breeze  was  sufficient  to  prompt  them 
to  sail  rapidly  away,  after  letting  out  new  lines  to  catch  the  wind. 
Even  greater  distances  have  been  covered  by  these  tiny  aeronauts, 
which  have  been  known  to  alight  upon  the  rigging  of  ships  more 
than  two  hundred  miles  from  the  nearest  land.  Because  they  move 
upward  and  forward  at  a  substantial  pace,  and  because  of  their  tiny 
size,  the  spiderlings  are  quickly  lost  to  sight.  The  average  distance 
they  span  can  only  be  conjectured.  The  spider  may  be  dropped  to 


3o  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

the  earth  near  the  site  of  its  departure,  but  it  can  fly  again  and 
again,  and  thus  accumulate  a  substantial  dispersal  distance. 

Most  ballooning  goes  on  at  reasonable  heights,  probably  less 
than  two  hundred  feet,  as  was  noted  by  McCook;  but  sometimes 
powerful  air  currents  carry  the  creatures  to  great  heights.  During 
an  aerial  survey  in  Louisiana,  B.  R.  Goad  found  spiders  and  mites 
well  represented  in  samples  of  aerial  fauna  at  10,000  feet,  and  they 
were  even  more  frequent  in  the  catches  of  from  20  feet  up  to  5000. 

Ballooning  has  made  possible  the  distribution  of  spider  species 
over  the  world.  Species  have  been  enabled  to  send  pioneers  in  num- 
bers into  new  areas  of  all  kinds.  Oceanic  islands  have  received  their 
spider  population  almost  exclusively  through  this  colonizing  mech- 
anism. On  the  bleak  cliffs  of  Mt.  Everest,  at  an  elevation  of  22,000 
feet,  Kingston  found  tiny  jumping  spiders  hopping  about  on  the 
surface  and  hiding  underneath  stones.  These  could  easily  have  been 
carried  upward  by  the  air  current.  On  the  other  hand  there  is  a  pos- 
sibility that  they  were  permanent  residents  living  at  an  elevation 
too  high  for  almost  any  other  creature,  and  undoubtedly  existing  on 
small  insects  unnoticed  by  Hingston. 

In  the  temperate  zone  aeronautic  spiders  are  most  numerous 
during  Indian  summer,  when  balmy  days  follow  cool  nights.  In 
1918,  J.  H.  Emerton  studied  the  aerial  fauna  in  Massachusetts  and 
listed  sixty-nine  species  that  took  to  the  air  during  the  days  of  his 
observation.  A  considerable  number  of  these  spiders  were  fully 
mature,  others  were  advanced  in  their  age,  but  all  were  of  rather 
small  species.  It  is  now  well  known  that  many  adult  and  half-grown 
spiders  fly,  and  that  this  curious  activity  is  not  confined  to  spider- 
lings  just  emerging  from  their  egg  sacs.  Emerton  characterized  the 
males  of  Zygoballus  terrestris,  a  stocky  little  jumping  spider,  as  be- 
ing "a  regular  autumn  flyer."  Males  of  some  of  the  smaller  orb 
weavers,  such  as  Aranea  pegnia  and  A.  displicata,  may  be  seen 
ballooning  on  sunny  afternoons,  floating  a  few  feet  above  the 
ground  on  long  filaments. 

It  is  probable  that  almost  all  groups  of  true  spiders  use  this 
interesting  dispersal  device  during  at  least  some  part  of  their  life. 
Those  that  shun  the  light  during  all  their  life  may  not  resort  to 
flying;  and  only  a  few  of  the  mygalomorph  spiders  are  credited 
with  this  activity.  The  tarantulas  are  not  known  to  balloon  at  all, 
and  the  large  size  of  their  young  would  seemingly  preclude  such 
activity.  The  purse- web  spiders,  notably  the  European  Atypus 
piceus,  disperse  by  taking  to  the  air  for  short  distances,  so  it  is  prob- 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  SPIDER  31 

able  that  many  of  the  smaller  four-lunged  spiders  also  have  this 
singular  habit.  A  few  years  ago  Dr.  W.  J.  Baerg  described  the 
flying  activities  of  one  of  the  trap-door  spiders,  Pachylomerus  cara- 
bivorus.  The  young  leave  the  parental  burrow  and  walk  in  single 
file  toward  and  up  a  tree  of  considerable  size,  leaving  behind  them 
as  a  record  of  their  march  a  silken  band  that  can  be  traced  back  to 
the  trap  door.  From  the  tree  the  plump  little  creatures  "spin  out 
a  thread  of  silk,  which,  when  having  sufficient  buoyancy,  carries 
the  spiders  off  and  out  into  the  world."  Dr.  Baerg  did  not  see 
the  babies  fly,  so  we  know  nothing  of  the  distance  they  covered  or 
of  their  flying  behavior.  However,  this  activity  may  be  limited  to 
certain  species  or  only  indulged  in  occasionally.  The  young  of 
some  Mexican  species  of  Pachylomerus  remain  in  the  burrow  with 
the  mother  until  they  are  much  too  large  to  balloon. 

The  drifting  threads  of  spider  silk  are  known  in  prose  and 
poetry  as  gossamer,  a  name  of  uncertain  derivation  but  possibly 
from  "goose  summer"  in  "reference  to  the  fanciful  resemblance  of 
the  fragile  skeins  of  silk  to  the  down  of  geese,  which  the  thrifty 
housewife  causes  to  fly  when  she  renovates  her  feather  beds  and 
pillows."  The  gossamer  season  is  known  in  France  as  fils  de  la 
Vierge,  and  in  Germany  as  Marienjaden  or  "Our  Lady's  threads." 
The  reference  here  regards  gossamer  as  being  "the  remnant  of  Our 
Lady's  winding  sheet  which  fell  away  in  these  lightest  fragments  as 
she  was  assumed  into  heaven." 

Great  showers  of  gossamer  have  fallen  in  many  places  in  the 
world,  and  their  origin  has  been  subject  to  fantastic  interpretations. 
The  true  explanation  is  a  very  simple  one.  During  the  autumn 
months,  spiders  become  greatly  active  and  cover  the  meadows  and 
shrubbery  with  innumerable  filaments,  which  soon  form  a  thin  web- 
bing over  everything.  Many  of  these  threads  are  put  out  by  spiders 
in  unsuccessful  attempts  to  fly,  and  remain  hanging  on  the  vegeta- 
tion. The  matted  gossamer  is  then  picked  up  by  the  wind  and 
showered  down  in  spots  often  far  from  where  the  cobweb  orig- 
inated. 

In  the  Yosemite  valley  of  California  is  located  a  series  of  arches 
which  form  natural  traps  for  spider  threads  carried  upward  by  the 
air  currents  and  deposited  in  vast  sheets.  In  these  areas  "all  the 
shrubs,  bushes  and  trees  are  webbed  about  in  such  a  manner  that 
the  trunks  of  the  largest  trees  are  but  faint  shadows,  while  limbs 
and  foliage  resemble  a  glistening  mass  of  crystal.  In  the  midst  of 
this  mass  are  bunches  of  rolled-up  webs  that  are  as  white  as  cotton 


32  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

and  quite  thick.  When  the  mass  is  disturbed  by  a  gentle  breeze,  it 
moves  throughout  its  entire  length  with  a  graceful  undulating  mo- 
tion." 2  The  gossamer  that  falls  during  rainstorms  in  California 
may  well  have  its  origin  in  some  such  concentrated  area  of  silk. 

It  is  generally  believed  that  ballooning  and  its  resultant  dispersal 
is  an  instinctive  impulse  based  on  necessity,  and  that  it  constitutes 
a  protective  device.  The  scattering  of  the  many  babies  from  the 
site  of  the  egg  sac  apparently  works  against  overcrowding  and 
fratricide,  and  improves  the  chances  of  survival  for  each  tiny  aero- 
naut. However,  we  must  remember  that  flying  is  not  the  province 
solely  of  the  spiderling,  and  that  spiders  of  all  ages  indulge  in  it, 
limited  only  by  size  and  weight.  During  their  babyhood  spiders 
eat  very  little  and  probably  represent  no  great  menace  to  each  other. 
On  the  other  hand,  a  high  percentage  of  aeronauts  may  drown  or 
be  dropped  in  situations  where  they  have  little  chance  of  survival. 


THE  EGGS 

The  life  of  the  spider  begins  at  the  time  when  a  zygote  is 
formed  by  the  uniting  of  the  male  spermatozoon  with  the  ovum  of 
the  female.  It  is  believed  that  this  occurs  soon  after  the  eggs  are 
laid  by  the  female.  The  mother  spider  prepares  a  silken  sheet  on 
which  the  eggs  are  placed.  They  issue  one  by  one  from  the  genital 
opening  beneath  the  base  of  the  abdomen,  and  are  bathed  with  a 
syrupy  fluid  in  which  quantities  of  sperm  from  the  stores  in  the 
spermathecae  have  been  discharged.  At  this  time  the  eggs  have  a 
very  soft  chorion,  which  is  easily  penetrated  by  the  sperm  at  any 
point. 

Spiders  have  long  been  listed  among  animals  that  are  able  to 
reproduce  parthenogenetically,  that  is,  without  having  the  eggs 
fertilized  by  the  male  gamete.  This  belief  has  been  perpetuated  on 
the  basis  of  a  few  records,  which  are  now  completely  discredited. 
It  has  become  well  known  that  females  can  store  the  sperms  of 
males  for  weeks  or  months,  and  that  they  are  thus  able  to  fertilize 
several  masses  of  eggs  in  succession  at  distant  time  intervals  from 
the  product  of  the  initial  fertilization.  This  curious  fact  has  prob- 
ably misled  the  few  workers  who  have  recorded  parthenogenesis  in 
spiders,  a  phenomenon  for  which  there  is  no  unassailable  evidence. 

2  L.  O.  Howard,  "On  Gossamer  Spider's  Web,"  Proc.  Ent.  Soc.  Washington, 
Vol.  3,  pp.  191-2. 


Walker   Van  Riper,  Colorado  Museum  of  Natural  History 

A  humped  orb  weaver,  Aranea  gemmoides,  on  egg  sac 


PLATE    6 


Walker  Van  Riper,  Colorado  Museum  of  Natural  History 

a.    Black  widow,  Latrodectus  mactans,  in  web 


J.  M.  Hollisler 


b.    Black  widow,  Latrodectus  mactans,  ventral  view 
BLACK  WIDOWS 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  SPIDER  35 

After  laying  a  mass  of  eggs,  the  female  covers  them  with  a  silken 
sheet  and  molds  the  mass  into  the  egg  sac  characteristic  of  her  spe- 
cies. The  eggs  (Plate  X)  are  ordinarily  spherical,  or  broadly  oval, 
but  their  shape  may  be  largely  determined  by  their  position  in  the 
egg  mass.  A  great  many  spiders  cover  the  eggs  with  a  viscid  secre- 
tion, which  hardens  and  agglutinates  the  mass  into  a  single  body. 
In  some  cases  the  eggs  are  only  lightly  agglutinated,  held  together 
in  a  mass  by  a  few  threads,  and  thus  retain  nearly  a  spherical  form. 
Frequently,  the  weight  of  the  mass  is  so  great  that  the  eggs  assume 
the  shape  forced  upon  them  by  the  available  space,  and  thus  are 
irregular  in  outline.  The  size  of  the  eggs  varies  within  rather  wide 
limits,  being  0.4  mm.  in  some  of  the  smallest  true  spiders,  but  at- 
taining 4.00  mm.  in  the  large  tarantulas. 

The  number  of  eggs  laid  by  different  spiders  varies  enormously. 
The  largest  of  all  spiders,  Theraphosa  blondi,  is  reputed  to  lay  as 
many  as  3000,  and  the  large  orb  weavers  and  pisaurids,  which  fre- 
quently spin  more  than  a  single  egg  sac,  are  credited  with  2200  in 
a  single  sac.  At  the  other  extreme  we  find  many  tiny  spiders  that 
habitually  lay  only  one,  two,  or  very  few  eggs  at  a  time,  and  per- 
haps no  more  than  a  dozen  during  their  lifetime.  The  average  num- 
ber for  average  spiders  is  in  the  neighborhood  of  one  hundred. 
Those  habitually  producing  more  than  a  single  sac  usually  place 
fewer  eggs  in  each,  so  that  the  average  is  not  greatly  increased. 

There  is  a  considerable  correlation  between  the  size  of  spiders 
and  the  number  of  eggs  they  are  physically  capable  of  producing  at 
any  one  time.  We  expect  the  large  tarantulas  to  be  large  egg  pro- 
ducers, and  find  it  true,  as  is  well  shown  by  Baerg's  average  of  812 
eggs  per  sac  for  one  of  the  large  southwestern  American  species. 
The  contents  of  five  sacs  varied  from  631  to  1018.  The  sacs  of  these 
creatures  are  tremendous  flabby  bags  often  2  or  3  inches  in  diameter. 
An  unopened  sac  of  Hapalopus  pentaloris,  a  brightly  colored  and 
curiously  marked  tarantula  of  moderate  size,  from  Mexico,  con- 
tained 986  young  and  each  of  the  babies  measured  about  3  mm.  in 
length.  Only  288  eggs  were  found  in  a  sac  of  Phormictopus  can- 
ceroides,  a  very  large  West  Indian  tarantula.  Another  unopened  sac 
of  this  same  species  was  2%  inches  in  diameter  and  contained  252 
eggs  in  the  deutovum  or  second  egg  stage.  The  eggs  of  the  first  sac 
measured  about  4  mm.  in  diameter,  and  the  deutova  of  the  second 
were  about  7  mm.  in  length. 

Larger  eggs  are  produced  by  spiders  of  greater  size.  The  eggs 
of  Phormictopus  are  as  large  as  small  peas  and  exceed  by  several 


34  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

times  the  bulk  of  those  of  any  true  spider.  The  young  of  these 
spiders  after  the  first  true  molt  are  quite  large,  7  mm.,  even  before 
they  have  left  the  egg  sac.  It  is  small  wonder  that  ballooning  is  not 
a  characteristic  of  this  group  of  spiders.  Some  true  spiders  produce 
a  greater  number  of  eggs  during  a  single  year,  but  female  tarantulas 
live  several  years,  and  in  total  number  of  eggs  produced  probably 
far  outdistance  all  spiders. 

True  spiders  may  produce  few  or  many  eggs  and  may  place 
them  in  one  or  in  several  separate  cocoons.  A  tiny  cave  spider, 
Telema  tenella,  lays  one  egg  at  a  time.  The  blind  spider  of  Mam- 
moth Cave  in  Kentucky  is  said  to  lay  from  2  to  5  eggs.  Among 
the  more  generalized  true  spiders  those  of  the  family  Oonopidae 
lay  few  eggs,  and  Oonops  pulcher  of  Europe  is  known  to  place  only 
two  in  a  cocoon.  The  Peckhams  state  that  Peckhamia  picata,  a  small, 
antlike  spider,  produces  3  eggs.  They  assumed  that  ants  had  few 
enemies— a  supposition  for  which  there  seems  to  be  good  evidence— 
and  that  creatures  resembling  them  would  not  have  to  produce  so 
many  offspring  to  maintain  their  normal  population.  Likewise  in 
many  other  families,  small  spiders  produce  few  simply  because  the 
abdomen  is  too  small  to  accommodate  many  eggs,  each  of  which 
must  provide  sufficient  food  for  the  growing  embryo.  They  mul- 
tiply their  low  production  by  maturing  eggs  for  several  distinct 
layings. 

Medium-sized  spiders  produce  moderate  numbers  of  eggs.  Tra- 
chelas  tranquillus,  a  common  eastern  American  species  often  found 
in  houses,  lays  30  or  40.  Many  small  wolf  spiders  produce  100  or 
even  less.  The  common  labyrinth  spider,  Metepeira  labyrinthea, 
spins  5  or  6  cocoons  and  places  about  30  eggs  in  each.  Uloborus 
americanus  also  places  a  string  of  cocoons  in  her  orb  web  and  leaves 
about  50  eggs  in  each.  A  species  from  the  high  mountains  of  Ari- 
zona, Uloborus  arizonicuSj  is  a  social  spider  and  spins  several  sacs 
in  each  of  which  are  about  60  eggs.  And  finally,  the  gregarious 
Uloborus  republicanus  of  the  American  tropics,  somewhat  larger 
in  size  than  the  other  two  species,  spins  larger  cocoons,  in  which 
are  as  many  as  163  eggs.  The  eggs  of  these  three  species  are  essen- 
tially the  same  in  size,  measuring  from  .6  to  .7  mm. 

The  large  orb  weavers  produce  several  hundred  eggs.  The 
Peckhams  state  that  the  orange  garden  spider  lays  from  500  to  2200 
in  its  cocoon,  but  McCook  believed  that  1000  was  about  the  aver- 
age number  for  the  species.  The  cocoon  of  one  of  the  large  fisher 
spiders  from  Oklahoma,  Dolomedes  triton,  contained  1537  eggs  in 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  SPIDER  35 

its  large  brown  egg  sac.  The  smaller  Pisaurina  mira  had  518  in  a 
sac  of  average  size.  Bonnet  records  a  total  of  2292  eggs  in  the  four 
cocoons  of  the  European  Dolomedes  fimbriatus,  a  species  much 
smaller  in  size  than  several  American  members  of  the  genus. 

When  multiple  cocoons  are  spun  by  a  single  female,  the  number 
of  eggs  is  less  in  the  later  ones.  A  female  of  Aranea  cornuta,  which 
made  10  sacs,  laid  a  total  of  1210  eggs,  deposited  in  the  following 
order:  234,  218,  182,  140,  112,  87,  81,  72,  51,  and  33.  In  instances 
of  this  kind,  some  of  the  later  eggs  may  be  infertile,  owing  no  doubt 
to  the  exhaustion  of  the  semen  stored  in  the  receptacles,  and  perhaps 
also  to  its  gradual  loss  of  viability.  In  the  later  cocoons,  the  exhaus- 
tion of  the  female  is  apparent  in  her  spinning  ability,  which  becomes 
progressively  less  perfect.  In  order  to  maintain  the  normal  popula- 
tion of  a  species,  spiders  produce  a  sufficient  number  of  eggs  to  cope 
with  all  the  factors  of  the  environmental  resistance,  and  emerge 
with  a  pair  for  each  one  in  the  normal  population.  The  female 
Argiope  aurantia  lays  1000  eggs,  covers  them  with  a  tough  cocoon, 
and  yet  has  an  average  survival  from  the  large  number  of  only  one 
pair.  Peckhamia  picata  lays  a  few  eggs,  placing  them  at  different 
places  in  3  or  4  cocoons,  and  still  maintains  an  average  population. 


THE  EGG  SACS 

The  essential  work  of  the  female  is  completed  when  she  has  laid 
her  eggs  and  enclosed  them  in  some  kind  of  silken  sac.  This  act 
frequently  represents  the  last  effort  of  the  mother  in  behalf  of  a 
new  generation  she  may  never  see.  But  though  early  death  is  the 
lot  for  many,  it  may  be  delayed  long  enough  for  the  mother  to 
guard  the  cocoon  for  a  limited  period  and  even  to  aid  in  some  way 
the  emergence  of  her  brood.  In  some  species,  the  female  spins  more 
than  one  sac  and  must  then  dispose  of  the  others  in  her  web  or  hide 
them  away,  in  order  to  give  her  time  to  the  newest  sac. 

In  the  contents  of  the  sac  rest  the  hopes  of  the  whole  species 
for  survival,  so  it  is  not  surprising  that  considerable  attention  may 
be  given  to  the  fabrication  of  the  covering.  Many  egg  sacs  are 
strongly  made,  beautifully  designed  creations,  often  pleasingly  tinted 
with  colored  silk.  Especially  constructed  for  her  eggs  by  the  female 
spider,  the  egg  case  is  fundamentally  different  from  an  insect  co- 
coon, which  is  the  covering  the  larval  insect  spins  around  itself  and 
in  which  it  transforms.  The  degree  of  perfection  of  the  sac  is  cor- 


36  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

related  to  some  extent  with  the  danger  of  destruction  to  which  it 
is  subjected.  When  the  mother  spider  remains  with  her  eggs  until 
the  young  hatch,  the  need  for  a  tough  sac  is  not  so  great.  Similarly, 
a  sac  hidden  away  in  the  depths  of  a  burrow  or  surrounded  by 
barriers  of  dry  web  or  viscid  strands  is  usually  not  strongly  made. 
The  situation  in  which  the  sac  is  placed  and  the  length  of  time  it 
must  remain  there  before  the  young  desert  it  are  the  important  con- 
siderations. Probably  in  response  to  such  stimuli,  spiders  have  devel- 
oped different  means  of  achieving  a  normal  hatching  of  progeny 
under  varied  circumstances. 

Most  spiders  are  provided  with  a  set  of  glands  especially  used 
for  the  building  of  egg  sacs.  Known  as  cylindrical  glands  because 
of  their  form,  they  feed  their  products  through  spigots  on  the  out- 
side of  the  posterior  spinnerets.  The  silk  spun  from  these  glands  is 
frequently  different  in  color  from  the  dry  silk,  and  from  that  pro- 
duced by  other  glands.  In  addition,  the  silk  of  the  egg  sac  is  differ- 
ent in  its  physical  properties,  being  less  elastic  and  not  as  strong  as 
the  dragline  silk.  It  is  apparently  never  viscid.  The  outer,  varnished 
layers  of  some  sacs  suggest  that  the  outer  envelope  is  different  in 
origin  from  the  silk  of  most  of  the  sac,  or  differs  at  least  in  the 
manner  of  being  carded  and  applied  as  a  layer. 

The  egg  sac  is  generally  a  spherical  or  lenticular  object,  resem- 
bling a  little  ball,  a  biscuit,  or  a  flat  disc.  The  manner  in  which 
these  sacs  are  produced  illustrates  the  fact  that  even  in  realizing  such 
commonplace  structures,  the  spider  must  give  considerable  time  and 
exercise  great  instinctive  ingenuity.  Take  for  example  the  small 
wolf  spiders,  whose  sac-making  can  be  conveniently  observed.  Or- 
dinarily, Pardosa  spins  a  light  scaffolding  of  lines  attached  to  adja- 
cent objects,  and  between  them  lays  down  a  flat  sheet  of  silk.  This 
sheet  usually  takes  the  form  of  a  circular  disc  approximating  in 
diameter  the  length  of  the  female.  It  is  a  closely  woven  fabric  made 
by  brushing  the  hind  spinnerets  from  side  to  side  and  rotating  the 
abdomen  and  body.  The  finished  base  may  be  nearly  flat,  but  fre- 
quently it  is  a  shallow  basin,  a  veritable  cradle  for  the  eggs. 

The  actual  deposition  of  the  yellowish  eggs  requires  only  a 
minute  or  two.  The  gravid  female  stands  over  the  sheet  and  ex- 
trudes through  the  oviduct  a  viscid  fluid  that  forms  a  pool  on  the 
silk  into  which  the  eggs,  singly  or  in  small  groups,  are  laid.  The  vis- 
cosity of  the  fluid  is  such  that  the  egg  mass  largely  retains  its 
globular  shape.  In  this  fluid  are  sperms  from  the  seminal  recepta- 
cles. The  female  next  spins,  over  the  mass,  a  somewhat  smaller 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  SPIDER  37 

covering  similar  in  texture  to  the  base,  and  then  cuts  the  biscuit- 
shaped  object  loose  from  the  floor  and  the  scaffolding.  This  she 
now  seizes  and  holds  beneath  her  cephalothorax  and  revolves  slowly 
by  means  of  her  palpi  and  legs.  At  first  the  spinnerets  sew  up  the 
edges  between  the  two  circular  sheets  until  the  break  is  scarcely 
apparent.  Then  the  mass  is  revolved  in  all  directions  and  the  spin- 
nerets put  down  additional  layers  of  silk  until,  as  the  sac  is  molded 
and  shaped,  a  nearly  spherical  object  results.  Soon  after  completion 
of  the  sac,  its  white  silk  takes  on  a  tinge  varying  from  gray  to 
yellow,  blue,  or  green;  and  the  spider  attaches  the  bag  to  her  spin- 
nerets. 

Many  spiders  spin  this  type  of  sac.  The  great  flabby  egg  purses 
of  the  tarantulas  are  prepared  in  the  burrow  and  are  guarded  by 
the  mother  until  long  after  the  young  emerge.  The  delicate  silken 
bags  of  the  trap-door  spiders  often  hang  from  the  side  of  their 
burrow.  The  large  lens-shaped  bag  of  the  huntsman  spider  is  held 
beneath  the  body  by  the  female,  who  will  not  relinquish  it  without 
a  struggle.  Many  of  the  vagrant  gnaphosids  guard  their  eggs,  but 
others  place  their  tough  little  sacs— colored  a  shiny  yellow,  pink,  or 
red— close  against  a  rock  or  a  chip  of  wood  and  leave  them. 

The  simplest  type  of  egg  sacs  are  those  of  the  long-legged 
pholcids  and  other  primitive  spiders,  which  use  only  a  few  threads 
of  silk  to  hold  the  mass  together.  The  cosmopolitan  Pholcus  (Plate 
XIX)  glues  her  few  eggs  lightly  and  carries  the  mass  in  her  cheli- 
cerae.  The  tiny  funnel-web  tarantulas  of  the  genus  Microhexura 
also  carry  their  eggs  in  this  manner,  and  thus  minimize  the  need 
for  a  strong  sac. 

Some  of  the  most  marvelous  and  elaborate  egg  sacs  are  spun  by 
the  sedentary  spiders,  which  put  their  web-spinning  superiority  to 
good  use  in  constructing  the  coziest  of  egg  cradles.  The  sac  may 
hang  in  plain  view  among  the  threads— the  central  theme  of  the 
web— or  it  may  be  tied  nearby  to  herbs  or  similar  objects.  Along 
with  the  special  attention  accorded  the  precious  egg  mass  goes  a 
somewhat  different  method  of  realizing  the  finished  cradle.  For 
example: 

The  large,  pear-shaped  sac  of  the  orange  Argiope  (Plate  7), 
which  hangs  near  her  web,  is  constructed  in  a  most  unusual  manner. 
Argiope  always  hangs  downward  from  the  threads  of  her  slightly 
inclined  web,  and  her  spinning  activities  are  profoundly  influenced 
by  this  posture.  A  series  of  cross  lines  attached  at  several  points 
prepares  a  firm  scaffold  for  the  sac,  which  itself  is  a  compound 


38  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

structure.  First,  yellowish  threads  are  laid  down  to  form  a  roughly 
rectangular  roof,  and  on  this  the  female  spins  a  thick  tuft  of  fluffy 
yellowish  silk,  which  forms  an  irregular  mass  above  her.  Into  this 
yielding  feather  bed  she  next  spins  a  firmer  sheet  of  dark  brown 
silk,  comparable  to  the  base  in  which  Pardosa  places  her  eggs,  and 
which  serves  the  same  purpose  for  Argiope.  She  lays  the  eggs  up- 
ward against  this  brownish  sheet  by  forcing  the  viscid  liquid  and 
the  many  hundreds  of  eggs  through  the  genital  orifice.  (Most  of  the 
sedentary  spiders  that  hang  downward  from  webs,  and  even  some 
of  the  vagrants  that  run  upright,  defy  gravity  by  depositing  their 
eggs  in  this  strange  manner.)  The  egg  mass  hangs  as  a  yellow 
spherical  ball,  and  over  it  Argiope  spins  a  thin  but  tough  covering 
of  whitish  or  yellowish  silk,  which  is  joined  to  the  brown  silk  disc. 
Around  the  whole  mass— the  eggs,  their  covering,  and  the  rectan- 
gular roof— she  then  spins  a  fluffy  covering  of  rusty  brown  or  yel- 
lowish brown  silk,  very  loosely  packed,  which  forms  a  voluminous 
blanket  around  the  egg  mass.  These  lines  are  spun  with  the  aid 
of  the  spider's  hind  legs,  which  comb  them  out  of  the  hind  spin- 
nerets in  loose  loops  and  pat  them  down  into  the  mass.  Over  the 
spongy  padding  Argiope  now  puts  down  a  more  finely  spun  cover- 
ing of  white  or  yellow  silk,  largely  made  by  using  the  hind  spin- 
nerets alone.  Smooth  and  closely  spun,  this  outer  covering  hardens, 
becoming  a  dry  yellowish  or  brownish  cover  that  crackles  like 
parchment. 

The  orange  Argiope  thus  produces,  after  several  hours  of  tireless 
spinning,  six  different  sheets,  tufts,  or  covers  and  from  them  makes 
three  envelopes  for  her  eggs— a  thin  white  inner  fabric,  a  thick 
woolly  or  flossy  blanket,  and  a  tough  outer  cover.  The  innermost 
layer  is  essentially  the  same  as  that  spun  by  Pardosa  and  many  other 
spiders,  and  is  composed  of  two  parts,  the  sheet  that  receives  the 
egg  mass  and  the  cover. 

In  some  orb  weavers,  the  sac  is  drawn  out  into  a  short  or  long 
neck  or  stalk.  Mastophora  hangs  her  sac  (Plates  III  and  XXIII),  a 
globular  bag  with  a  thick  stalk  once  or  twice  its  length,  on  twigs 
and  leaves  near  her  nest.  It  is  doubtful  that  the  stalk  contributes  in 
any  way  to  the  security  of  the  eggs,  since  the  sac  is  easily  available 
to  any  insects  that  can  reach  the  twigs.  In  many  instances,  Masto- 
phora lashes  the  base  of  her  sac  directly  to  the  twig.  In  some  other 
spiders,  however,  the  ball  of  eggs  is  suspended  in  midair  by  a  thread 
of  silk.  The  pale  brown  bag  of  Ero,  with  its  irregular  covering  of 
brownish  silk,  hangs  on  an  inch-long  pedicel  in  a  cavity  beneath 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  SPIDER  39 

a  stone  or  under  boards.  The  golden  brown  balls  of  Theridiosoma 
frequently  are  found  hanging  to  vegetation,  suspended  by  a  fine 
long  thread.  Very  likely  such  a  pendant  sac  offers  difficulties  to 
predators  that  might  destroy  it  if  it  were  nearer  at  hand. 

The  use  of  silk  coverings  to  give  the  eggs  a  relative  security 
from  depredation  must  have  been  discovered  early  in  the  history  of 
spiders.  Even  a  superficial  silken  covering  would  be  a  deterrent, 
since  many  insects  cannot  penetrate  it  and  might  even  become  en- 
tangled in  the  threads.  Spiders  have,  in  the  course  of  time,  added 
many  refinements  to  their  sacs  and  thus  gained  greater  protection 
from  predators.  The  covering  has  been  toughened,  thickened,  vari- 
egated with  tufted  and  woolly  silks,  and,  in  many  cases,  several 
blankets  envelop  the  egg  mass.  Often  the  sac  is  plastered  with 
layers  of  mud,  or  embellished  with  bits  of  wood,  leaves,  stones,  and 
other  debris,  rendering  it  less  conspicuous.  Some  are  glued  to  stones, 
tied  to  twigs,  enclosed  in  folded  leaves,  or  suspended  at  the  end  of 
fine  threads.  Others  sit  in  the  center  of  the  web  or  lie  behind  a 
tangle  of  threads  in  a  retreat. 

Some  spiders  have  divided  the  risk  by  putting  their  eggs  in 
several  baskets.  They  spin  a  series  of  sacs,  which  hang  as  a  string  in 
the  center  of  their  snare  or  are  left  singly  here  and  there.  It  is 
uncommon  to  find  every  sac  in  a  string  parasitized,  whereas  the 
whole  effort  of  a  mother  spider  may  be  lost  in  a  single  bag. 

In  addition  to  this  type  of  protection,  the  spider  often  plays  an 
active  role  in  seeing  her  eggs  through  to  hatching  and  babyhood. 
The  crab  spiders  and  many  hunting  spiders  guard  the  egg  sac  and 
strenuously  resist  effort  to  pilfer  the  contents.  Wolf  spiders  drag 
their  sac  attached  to  their  spinnerets,  and,  later,  carry  the  young 
around  on  their  backs  until  the  spiderlings  are  able  to  fend  for 
themselves.  The  varied  efforts  made  by  mother  spiders  to  provide 
for  the  welfare  of  their  eggs  or  young  are  remarkable  and  complex, 
and  especially  noteworthy  because  they  are  largely  instinctive 
activities. 

HATCHING  AND  EARLY  DEVELOPMENT 

Spiders  undergo  a  development  within  the  egg  that  is  compara- 
ble to  that  of  other  arachnids  and  also  of  insects.  The  embryo 
spider  gradually  takes  form  on  the  outside  of  the  vast  sphere  of 
yolk  that  makes  up  most  of  the  egg.  On  the  generalized  part,  which 
will  become  the  cephalothorax,  appear  little  buds,  which  gradually 


40  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

become  differentiated  into  the  chelicerae,  palpi,  and  the  legs.  A 
similar  series  appears  on  the  abdominal  portion,  associated  with  a 
rather  definite  segmentation  of  eight  to  twelve  segments,  but  all 
those  behind  the  sixth  true  segment  disappear  as  development  pro- 
ceeds. The  basal  pairs  of  buds  persist  for  some  time,  and  those  of 
the  fourth  and  fifth  segments  develop  into  the  paired  spinnerets. 
The  buds  on  the  second  and  third  segments  become  invaginated 
and  go  to  form  the  book  lungs.  Finally,  the  embryo  nearly  encircles 
the  outside  of  the  egg  and  the  ventral  surface  is  outside,  unnaturally 
bent  and  convex  so  it  can  lie  within  the  stiff  chorion.  At  this  point 
occurs  what  is  called  "reversion,"  a  process  by  which  the  position 
is  reversed  and  the  cephalothoracic  portion  becomes  free.  At  about 
this  time  too,  with  the  pressure  against  the  chorion  of  the  expanding 
embryo,  and  with  the  aid  of  a  sharp  egg  tooth  at  the  base  of  the 
pedipalpi,  the  egg  covering  is  broken. 

With  the  shedding  of  the  chorion  of  the  egg  there  is  revealed  a 
creature  somewhat  spiderlike  and  yet  obviously  different  from  the 
well-known  spiderling.  (The  term  "larva"  has  been  applied  to  this 
stage,  but  since  that  term  more  commonly  describes  insects  at  an 
active  feeding  stage  and  has  quite  a  different  sense,  it  will  not  be 
used  here.)  It  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  this  imperfect 
creature  is  prematurely  hatched,  and  that  it  actually  represents  part 
of  the  egg  stage.  In  order  to  gain  space  for  fuller  development  and 
more  freedom,  the  tough  chorion  is  broken  but  the  creature  is  still 
swathed  in  embryonal  membranes.  In  mites  an  analogous  stage  is 
called  the  deutovum,  and  is  so  similar  to  what  exists  in  spiders  that 
the  term  may  be  applied  to  the  latter  also. 

This  period  in  the  spider's  growth  is  not  nearly  so  simple  as 
was  once  supposed.  Dr.  Ake  Holm  has  discovered  and  described 
in  various  Swedish  spiders  two  or  even  more  incomplete  stadia  (the 
intervals  between  molts),  each  marked  by  the  shedding  of  a  mem- 
brane. Some  spiders  hatch  from  the  egg  at  a  more  advanced  stage 
than  do  others,  the  degree  of  development  being  roughly  approxi- 
mated by  the  specialization  of  the  family.  In  Segestria,  the  first 
postembryonal  stadium  brings  to  light  a  very  primitive  creature, 
whereas  in  a  more  highly  developed  spider,  such  as  Pardosa,  the 
deutovum  is  far  more  advanced. 

The  deutovum  is  without  dark  coloration  of  any  kind,  the  cara- 
pace usually  being  milky  white  and  the  abdomen  somewhat  duller. 
Tarsal  claws  are  completely  lacking  on  the  pudgy  legs.  The  crea- 
ture is  unable  to  feed  or  spin,  for  only  parts  of  the  important  struc- 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  SPIDER  41 

tures  are  developed.  No  setae  or  hairs  are  present  on  any  part 
of  the  body.  The  shape  and  size  of  the  eyes  are  sometimes  indi- 
cated even  at  this  stage,  but  they  are  colorless  and  without  func- 
tion. In  the  abdomen  is  an  abundant  yolk  material  on  which  the 
creature  can  subsist  until  able  to  feed.  The  deutovum  grows 
quickly  after  emerging  from  the  egg  covering,  and  soon  is  twice 
as  large  as  the  space  occupied  by  the  egg.  The  duration  of  the 
deutovum  stage  is  usually  quite  short,  and  toward  the  end  of  it 
we  begin  to  see  the  darker  coloration  of  the  growing  spiderling 
beneath  the  cuticle. 

The  first  true  molt,  always  undergone  while  in  the  egg  sac, 
brings  to  light  the  creature  that  we  all  recognize  as  a  spider,  and 
which  is  truly  a  miniature  of  the  adult.  During  a  rather  indefinite 
period  of  its  life,  perhaps  for  several  stadia,  it  is  referred  to  as  a 
spiderling  because  of  its  small  size.  The  legs  are  now  longer, 
much  more  slender,  and  clothed  with  darker  spines  and  hairs.  At 
the  tip  of  the  tarsi  are  found  tarsal  claws,  two  or  three  depending 
on  the  family  to  which  the  spiderling  belongs.  The  spiderling  is 
now  able  to  spin  but  it  uses  little  silk  until  after  it  leaves  the 
egg  sac.  The  digestive  system  is  more  perfectly  developed,  and 
the  spiderling  is  probably  able  to  feed,  but  its  food  requirements 
are  still  being  met  by  unused  yolk  material  in  the  abdomen. 

What  happens  next  is  largely  dependent  upon  the  tempera- 
ture. If  the  weather  is  favorable,  the  spiderlings  become  active 
and  move  about  in  the  sac,  their  actions  dependent  upon  the  de- 
gree of  warmth  that  penetrates  through  the  silken  covering  of  their 
domicile.  Some  female  spiders  guard  the  egg  sac  until  they  die,  and 
others  are  reputed  to  aid  their  babies  to  escape  from  the  sac  by 
tearing  it  open.  In  most  cases,  however,  the  female  has  long  since 
died  and  the  escape  must  be  effected  by  the  spiderlings  themselves. 
In  tough  sacs  they  usually  cut  a  neat  round  hole,  through  which 
they  emerge  one  by  one,  or,  in  weaker  sacs,  they  will  force  a  large 
rent.  Following  emergence  comes  the  dispersal  of  the  family,  usu- 
ally by  ballooning. 

If  the  weather  is  cold,  the  spiderlings  in  the  cocoon  are  inac- 
tive. They  often  stay  in  the  egg  sac  through  the  whole  winter, 
awaiting  the  proper  temperature  in  the  spring  before  dispersing. 
This  is  particularly  true  of  those  species  that  lay  their  eggs  late 
in  the  fall,  when  not  enough  time  and  warmth  are  available  to 
allow  the  spiderlings  to  develop  and  disperse. 


42  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

MOLTING 

At  rather  definite  intervals  in  its  development  the  spider  casts 
off  the  bonds  of  its  stiff  outer  covering  and  readjusts  itself  for 
life  in  a  more  advanced  stadium.  This  molting,  or  ecdysis,  is 
characteristic  of  all  the  arthropods  and  is  ordinarily  their  method 
of  providing  for  increase  of  size  when  the  old  cuticle  becomes 
too  tight.  They  emerge  from  their  transformation  with  shiny  new 
armor,  fully  set  with  new  hairs  and  spines,  and  often  even  with  new 
structures  not  represented  in  their  previous  condition.  In  the  spiders, 
metamorphosis  brings  with  it  a  rather  gradual  change  from  the 
spiderling  to  the  adult,  and  is  comparable  for  the  most  part  to  the 
changes  undergone  by  grasshoppers  and  other  lower  insects.  During 
each  molt  the  epidermis  formed  under  the  old  cuticle  is  capable  of 
considerable  increase  in  size  before  it  becomes  hardened.  A  much 
greater  change  occurs  at  the  last  molt,  for  it  brings  to  light  the  fully 
developed,  sexually  mature  adult.  Only  some  of  the  more  primitive 
spiders  resort  to  molting  after  sexual  maturity;  they  are  the  females 
that  are  long-lived  and  perhaps  require  a  periodical  change  of  rai- 
ment for  other  reasons.  Apparently  postnuptial  molts  are  not  neces- 
sary for  growth,  inasmuch  as  the  creatures  have  reached  their 
maximum  and  may  even  decrease  in  size  thereafter.  Perhaps  they 
are  required  in  order  to  provide  a  new  and  complete  covering  of 
spines  and  hairs,  which  are  the  prime  sensory  equipment  of  spiders, 
and  without  which  they  remain  at  a  distinct  disadvantage. 

Molting  is  ordinarily  preceded  by  various  symptoms  that  indi- 
cate the  approach  of  the  ordeal.  This  is  particularly  true  of  the 
later  molts,  which  are  of  longer  duration  and  more  difficult  of  suc- 
cessful completion.  For  hours,  days,  or  even  weeks,  the  spider  re- 
fuses to  feed  and  becomes  more  and  more  lethargic.  Certain  changes 
in  color  have  been  noted,  in  some  instances  a  darkening  of  the  legs, 
in  others  a  lightening  or  darkening  of  the  whole  body,  owing  no 
doubt  to  the  changes  going  on  under  the  old  integument.  Burrow- 
ing spiders  often  spin  up  the  entrance  of  their  burrows  or  block  the 
opening  with  a  plug  of  earth.  Those  that  normally  live  in  silken 
nests  or  leaf  retreats  use  these  for  molting  quarters.  Some  of  the 
orb  weavers  hang  exposed  in  their  webs  and  are  thus  in  an  especially 
vulnerable  position. 

The  details  of  molting  (Plate  X)  vary  little  among  groups  of 
spiders,  but  they  are  of  considerable  interest.  The  large  American 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  SPIDER  43 

tarantulas  are  fine  performers  and  their  molting  activities  have  been 
described  a  number  of  times.  During  the  late  summer  they  usually 
show  evidences  of  an  impending  change  and  refuse  to  accept  food 
for  days  or  even  weeks.  The  dorsum  of  the  abdomen  has  by  this 
time  usually  been  rubbed  completely  bare,  as  a  result  of  the  normal 
scraping  characteristic  of  these  creatures;  and  because  they  have 
worn  their  covering  of  hairs  for  a  full  year,  their  bodies  are  dull 
and  quite  bleached  as  compared  with  their  fresh  condition. 

Tarantulas  ordinarily  have  their  quarters  liberally  covered  with 
silk,  but  on  this  occasion  they  spin  an  expansive,  closely  woven 
sheet  of  silk,  appropriately  termed  the  molting  bed,  which  requires 
several  hours  of  intensive  work.  On  this  soft  cover  the  spider  lies, 
turned  completely  over  on  its  back  and  with  legs  outstretched,  the 
front  and  hind  ones  with  tarsi  affixed  to  the  silken  bed.  To  all 
appearances  it  is  dead,  but  if  one  watches  the  prone  figure  closely, 
occasional  slight  movements  can  be  detected.  After  two  or  three 
hours,  the  old  skin  splits  along  the  sides  of  the  carapace,  and  the 
old  shield  comes  loose  from  the  new  integument.  Splitting  continues 
over  the  pedicel  and  the  sides  of  the  abdomen  until  the  dorsum  of 
the  whole  spider  is  partially  freed,  the  old  skin  adhering  more  or 
less  closely  for  some  time.  At  this  stage,  the  spider  has  changed  its 
position  so  that  it  is  lying  on  one  side,  and  it  now  begins  the  labori- 
ous process  of  pulling  the  appendages  from  their  old  casings.  The 
spider  extracts  its  chelicerae  first,  and  then  starts  a  series  of  rhythmi- 
cal contractions  which  gradually  bring  to  light  the  femora,  patellae, 
and  successively  the  rest  of  the  legs.  The  first  legs  and  the  palpi  are 
freed  initially,  then  come  the  posterior  legs.  After  about  an 
hour,  the  cephalothorax  and  the  legs  are  completely  freed;  where- 
upon the  spider  easily  extracts  the  abdomen  and  moves  away  from 
the  cast  skin.  For  three  or  four  hours  it  lies  on  its  back  or  side 
while  the  new  skin  hardens;  then  it  resumes  its  normal  upright  posi- 
tion. The  freshly  cast  skin  of  the  tarantula  is  moist  inside,  and  the 
new  cuticle  also  shows  traces  of  moisture.  The  molting  fluid  be- 
tween the  old  and  the  new  skins  perhaps  aids  the  progress  of  the 
molt  by  loosening  the  old  skin. 

Essentially  the  same  picture  is  presented  in  the  molting  of  true 
spiders.  The  sedentary  spiders  hang  in  their  webs  or  in  their  re- 
treats. Many  of  the  vagrants  spin  a  few  threads  in  a  favorable  nook 
and  hang  downward,  their  tarsi  fixed  in  the  silken  lines  and  their 
abdomen  supported  by  a  thread  from  the  spinnerets.  The  cuticle 
splits  around  the  sides  of  the  carapace  and  around  the  abdomen. 


44  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

Then  the  legs  are  freed  in  slow  stages  by  the  usual  rhythmical  con- 
tractions, the  front  ones  coming  out  first  and  finally  the  posterior 
pair.  By  the  time  this  is  accomplished,  the  abdomen  is  virtually 
freed  and  the  spider  is  suspended  in  the  air  by  the  thread  from  its 
spinnerets.  The  whole  process  requires  ten  or  fifteen  minutes,  the 
length  of  time  apparently  being  governed  by  the  size  of  the  spider. 
Young  spiderlings  suspend  themselves,  molt,  and  lengthen  their  legs 
in  less  than  half  an  hour,  the  molting  itself  often  taking  only  three 
or  four  minutes.  Half-grown  spiderlings  require  about  an  hour,  and 
young  males  and  females  in  the  last  molt  about  two  hours.  Molting 
may  proceed  during  either  day  or  night,  and  seems  not  to  be  lim- 
ited by  time  as  are  many  other  activities  of  spiders. 

The  freshly  molted  spider  is  much  paler  and  softer  than  in  the 
previous  instar,  and  only  gradually  hardens  and  darkens  its  new 
integument.  During  this  relatively  brief  period  occurs  all  the  in- 
crease in  size  of  the  carapace  and  appendages  until  the  next  molt. 
Size  increase  is  usually  progressive  and  is  determined  by  the  instar 
and  the  sex  of  the  spider.  In  some  species  the  legs  increase  tre- 
mendously in  length  between  the  instars.  Growth  commences  as 
the  legs  are  pulled  out  of  the  old  integument— much  as  fingers  are 
pulled  from  a  glove.  It  continues  during  the  time  the  spider  is  free 
of  the  cast  skin  and  hangs  suspended.  The  appendages  are  bent  back 
and  forth  in  a  regular  ritual.  Pierre  Bonnet  has  demonstrated  with 
some  very  ingenious  experiments  the  necessity  of  these  calisthenics 
following  the  molting.  Without  such  bending  movements  the  ap- 
pendages become  sclerotized  even  at  the  joints  and  remain  stiff. 

The  number  of  molts  necessary  to  attain  maturity  varies  widely 
in  spiders.  Bonnet  has  shown  rather  conclusively  that  size  is  the  de- 
ciding factor  in  most  species.  Tiny  species  molt  few  times,  whereas 
large  ones  molt  a  greater  number  of  times.  Bonnet  noted  that  small 
species  of  5  or  6  mm.  in  length  (Pholcus  phalangioides,  Uloborus 
plumipes,  etc.)  molted  four  or  five  times.  Species  of  medium  size, 
measuring  about  8  to  1 1  mm.  (Aranea  diadema,  Pirata  piraticus, 
etc.),  molted  seven  or  eight  times.  The  larger  spiders,  15  to  30  mm. 
in  length,  molt  ten  to  thirteen  times  (Dolomedes  plantarius,  Nephila 
madagascariensiSy  etc.).  The  largest  of  all  spiders,  the  tarantulas, 
molt  even  more  often:  according  to  Dr.  Baerg,  twenty-two  times 
for  the  male  of  Eurypelma  californica.  Further,  in  these  spiders 
various  postnuptial  molts  make  it  probable  that  the  females  molt 
between  thirty  or  forty  times  before  they  die.  At  the  lower  limits, 
only  four  molts  are  credited  by  Bonnet  to  the  male  of  Nephila 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  SPIDER  45 

madagascariensis;  and  I  have  discovered  that  the  male  of  Mastophora 
cornigera  undergoes  only  two  molts  before  becoming  mature. 

Even  within  the  same  species  there  is  variation  in  the  number  of 
molts.  Bonnet  found  that  to  become  mature,  females  of  Dolomedes 
plantarius  molted  as  few  as  nine  or  as  many  as  thirteen  times.  The 
number  of  molts  was  to  some  extent  correlated  with  size,  the  larger 
examples  requiring  more  molts,  but  various  other  factors  were  im- 
portant, the  amount  of  nourishment  being  one.  The  males  of  this 
same  species  became  adults  after  nine,  ten,  or  eleven  molts,  a  number 
similar  in  the  lower  limits  to  that  of  the  female  that  they  resembled 
in  size.  In  the  northern  United  States  the  egg  sacs  of  the  species  of 
Mastophora  are  broken  open  early  in  the  spring  and  the  young 
disperse.  The  males  emerge  either  in  the  penultimate  stadium  or 
fully  mature,  in  the  latter  case  having  molted  only  twice.  The  fe- 
males are  of  the  same  size,  and  presumably  have  likewise  undergone 
one  or  two  molts,  but  they  must  molt  seven  or  eight  times  before 
they  are  sexually  adult.  The  difference  between  molts  is  probably 
five  or  six,  and  reflects  an  enormous  disparity  between  the  size  of 
the  sexes,  a  difference  greater  than  in  any  other  spiders  known  to 
me.  Time  is  also  important,  and  whenever  maturity  is  reached 
quickly  for  the  species,  the  molts  are  near  the  minimum  for  the 
species.  When  maturity  is  retarded  for  some  reason,  more  molts 
are  undergone.  Abundant  food  diminishes  the  number  of  molts, 
whereas  starving  increases  the  number. 

For  very  few  North  American  spiders  is  the  number  of  molts 
known.  The  black  widow,  Latrodectus  mactans,  has  been  studied 
rather  carefully  by  several  investigators,  and  we  find  the  usual  con- 
siderable differences  between  the  sexes  as  regards  molting  behavior. 
The  males  become  adult  after  the  fifth,  sixth,  or  seventh  molt, 
whereas  females  are  adult  after  the  seventh,  eighth,  or  ninth  molt. 
In  the  related  spider  Teutana  grossa  the  males  become  adult  at  the 
sixth  or  seventh,  the  females  at  the  seventh  or  eighth  molt.  This 
number  of  molts  is  about  average  for  spiders  of  this  general  size,  and 
the  males  almost  invariably  molt  at  least  one  less  time  than  the  fe- 
male. In  1927  Gabritschevsky  recorded  the  time  intervals  between 
molts  for  Misumena  vatia  as  a  part  of  his  paper  on  the  change  in 
pigmentation  of  that  species.  The  synopsis  is  as  follows:  Deposition 
of  eggs,  July  28;  hatching,  August  8  (my  estimate);  first  molt,  about 
August  12;  emergence  from  the  egg  sac,  August  14;  second  molt, 
August  24;  third  molt,  September  5;  fourth  molt,  September  23; 


46  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

fifth  molt,  October  17;  sixth  molt,  January  5;  final  molt,  a  time  after 
January  5  that  was  not  indicated. 

Various  morphological  changes  accompany  molting;  some  of 
them  being  very  significant.  The  presence  of  a  third  claw  on  the 
tarsi  of  very  young  spiders  that  are  two-clawed  as  adults  indicates 
that  the  three-clawed  condition  is  the  primitive  one.  Young  wolf 
spiders  have  the  eye  formula  of  the  Pisauridae,  a  fact  which  cor- 
roborates our  belief  that  the  former  were  derived  from  an  ancestor 
very  much  like  recent  pisaurids.  The  young  of  Tibellus  oblongus, 
a  greatly  elongated  species,  have  the  general  body  form  and  the 
eye  relations  of  species  of  the  more  conservative  Thanatus. 

Each  molt  represents  a  crisis  in  the  life  of  the  spider,  and  brings 
with  it  dangers  of  many  kinds.  During  the  transformation  the 
spider  is  completely  helpless,  trussed  up  in  old  worn  clothing  and 
exposed  to  attack  from  many  enemies.  Crickets,  sowbugs,  meal- 
worms, and  other  omnivorous  animals,  not  serious  adversaries  under 
normal  conditions,  are  liable  to  nibble  and  kill  it;  it  lies  vulnerable 
to  attack  from  the  meanest  foe.  Normal  enemies  find  it  completely 
unable  to  fight  back.  Furthermore,  the  mechanical  difficulty  of 
extracting  its  appendages  may  prove  insurmountable,  and  the  im- 
prisoned creature  will  perish,  or  so  mutilate  its  legs  that  its  chance 
for  life  in  a  hostile  world  is  much  diminished.  G.  and  E.  Deevey 
found  that  nearly  half  the  deaths  before  maturity  (thirteen  out  of 
thirty-one)  among  the  black  widow  spiders  they  reared  were  the 
result  of  failure  to  complete  a  molt.  One  out  of  every  twelve 
spiders  in  the  total  of  one  hundred  fifty-eight  that  were  studied 
from  hatching  to  death  died  from  this  cause. 


AUTOTOMY,    AUTOPHAGY,    AND    REGENERATION 

The  spider  shares  with  many  other  arthropods  the  ability  to 
drop  an  appendage  without  great  inconvenience— called  "autotomy" 
—and  the  ability  to  replace  it  in  a  more  or  less  perfect  form  by  sub- 
sequent regeneration.  This  latter  power  of  replacing  lost  or  muti- 
lated organs  is  a  very  old  one,  and,  most  strongly  developed  in 
lower  animals,  serves  as  a  device  of  great  importance  from  the 
viewpoint  of  protection  and  survival.  Often  the  spider  is  able  to 
escape  the  clutches  of  an  enemy  without  greater  loss  than  the 
shedding  of  one  or  two  of  its  appendages.  Whereas  autotomy  oc- 
curs in  spiders  of  all  ages,  the  regeneration  of  new  appendages  is 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  SPIDER  47 

limited  to  young  spiders  that  have  not  stopped  molting,  or  to  those 
few  primitive  spiders  which  molt  after  sexual  maturity. 

It  is  now  known  that  autotomy  in  the  strictest  sense— that  is, 
the  act  of  reflex  self-mutilation—does  not  occur  in  the  Arachnida. 
An  appendage  is  dropped  only  after  a  visible  effort  on  the  part  of 
the  spider,  which  struggles  with  such  violence  that  the  tension  on 
the  member  snaps  it  off  at  its  weakest  point.  This  action  was  termed 
"autospasy"  by  Pieron  in  1907;  it  involves  the  breaking  of  the 
appendage  at  a  predetermined  locus  of  weakness  when  pulled  by 
an  outside  force.  This  locus  is  between  the  coxa  and  the  trochanter 
in  the  legs  in  most  spiders:  a  point  found  by  Wood  to  resist  only 
7  per  cent  of  the  stress  that  the  next  weakest  juncture,  that  between 
the  metatarsus  and  the  tarsus,  could  withstand.  In  harvestmen,  the 
weakest  point  is  between  the  trochanter  and  the  femur,  and  in  other 
animals  the  break  may  occur  in  quite  different  locations. 

The  reaction  of  the  spider  to  the  loss  of  appendages  varies  con- 
siderably. The  loss  of  one,  two,  or  even  three  legs  in  some  of  the 
active  crab  spiders  seems  to  result  in  little  inconvenience  to  the 
animal,  which  runs  away  without  crippling  effects.  Stocky  crab 
spiders  that  have  lost  the  first  two  pairs  of  legs  take  up  a  position 
in  which  the  short  third  legs  are  directed  forward  as  in  normal 
posture,  and  are  able  to  move  about  with  relative  ease.  The  stout 
front  legs  of  the  crab  spiders  are  at  the  same  time  organs  of  touch 
and  offensive  weapons,  and  when  they  are  lost,  the  ability  to  cap- 
ture flies  is  seriously  impaired.  Mature  males  that  have  lost  some 
of  their  long  front  legs  are  at  a  distinct  disadvantage  during  court- 
ship, and  fall  easy  prey  to  females  not  willing  to  meet  them. 

Autotomy  is  easy  to  observe.  If  a  spider  is  grasped  by  one  of 
the  legs  and  the  animal  has  a  good  hold  on  the  substratum,  the  leg 
will  break  loose  at  the  usual  locus  between  coxa  and  trochanter.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  the  spider  is  held  in  the  air  and  is  unable  to  exert 
some  countering  force  by  grasping  an  object,  it  is  unable  to  drop 
a  leg.  When  held  in  a  pair  of  forceps,  the  animal  usually  twists 
around,  grasps  the  forceps,  and  literally  pulls  its  body  loose  from 
the  leg.  The  speed  with  which  this  is  accomplished  varies  with  the 
species  and  with  the  thickness  of  its  appendages,  but  it  is  practically 
instantaneous  once  the  spider  begins  to  effect  an  escape.  If  two  legs 
are  held  firmly,  some  spiders  break  both  of  them  easily,  but  some 
of  the  stocky  crab  spiders  are  unable  to  exert  enough  force  to  free 
themselves. 

Sometimes  the  spider  is  seized  by  a  predator  that  is  able  only 


48  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

to  break  the  cuticle  of  the  leg,  with  the  result  that  blood  begins 
to  flow  through  the  break.  Although  the  spider  may  escape  other- 
wise unscathed,  this  is  a  most  serious  situation,  inasmuch  as  an  open 
venous  system  allows  the  gradual  draining  of  blood  from  the  body 
until  death  occurs.  The  instinct  of  the  spider  is  immediately  di- 
rected to  a  preventive  device.  The  leg  is  pulled  out,  and  the  flow 
of  blood  is  quickly  halted  at  the  normal  breaking  point  between 
coxa  and  trochanter.  This  amputation  is  accomplished  with  the 
help  of  the  remaining  legs  and  the  mouth  parts.  In  some  instances 
the  spider  spins  threads  and  ties  the  appendage  to  them,  and  is  able 
to  amputate  a  whole  leg  or  even  a  small  stump  and  thus  save  itself 
from  almost  certain  death. 

Autotomy  can  be  put  to  use  by  the  spider  to  rid  itself  of  an 
appendage  that  is  unwelcome  for  some  reason  other  than  injury. 
The  known  males  of  the  species  of  Tidarren  have  long  been  ob- 
served to  carry  only  one  palpus,  a  great  bulbous  affair  held  in  front 
of  the  head.  In  the  antepenultimate  stadium,  the  palpi  are  only 
slightly  swollen,  but  after  molting  the  creatures  have  two  tumorous 
enlargements  resembling  boxing  gloves.  So  large  are  these  new 
members  that  the  spider  is  handicapped  by  them,  and  is  able  to 
manipulate  them  only  clumsily.  The  obvious  solution  to  the  prob- 
lem is  the  amputation  of  one  of  these  palpi,  and  this  is  exactly  what 
the  spider  does,  by  a  most  interesting  process.  It  spins  a  scaffold 
of  silk,  similar  to  the  molting  sheet,  and,  suspended  from  it  by  its 
legs,  fixes  one  of  its  palpi  in  the  threads.  The  spider  now  twists 
around  and  around  and,  aided  by  pressure  from  its  hind  legs,  twists 
off  the  unwelcome  palpus.  The  spider  now  has  a  single  palpus, 
which  is  held  in  front  of  the  head  and  occupies  much  of  the  avail- 
able space.  At  the  next  molt  it  becomes  sexually  mature,  and  the 
vital  parts  of  the  palpus  are  revealed.  A  second  palpus  is  never 
regenerated  to  replace  the  old  one. 

The  spider's  instinct  to  rid  itself  of  an  injured  or  inconveniencing 
appendage  takes  precedence  over  all  others,  but  once  autotomy  is 
accomplished,  the  spider  almost  invariably  does  a  most  curious 
thing.  It  picks  up  the  bleeding  member  and  sucks  the  juices  from 
it,  usually  discarding  it  only  after  it  is  sucked  dry.  This  autophagy 
is  perhaps  as  old  a  habit  as  autotomy  itself,  but  may  not  have  any 
especial  significance  beyond  its  general  interest.  Spiders  often  attack 
each  other,  or  other  prey,  and  if  successful  only  in  securing  a  leg, 
will  stop  and  suck  it  dry  in  the  same  manner.  The  instinct  asso- 


PLATE    7 


J.  M.  Hollisler 

a.    Opened  egg  sac  of  orange  Argiope,  Argiope  aurantia 


J.  M.  Hollister 

b.    Egg  sac  of  shamrock  orb  weaver,  Aranea  trifolium 
EGG  SACS 


PLATE    8 


Cluster  of  baby  orb  weavers,  Aranea,  preparing  to  disperse 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  SPIDER  49 

ciated  with  bleeding  prey  and  the  taste  of  the  blood  prompts  the 
creature. 

If  a  leg  is  lost  by  an  immature  spider,  it  is  replaced  by  a  smaller, 
imperfect  replica  at  the  next  molt,  provided  a  sufficient  time  has 
elapsed  between  the  loss  and  the  molt.  The  regenerated  appendage 
increases  in  size  with  successive  molts  but  never  quite  attains  the 
full  perfection  of  the  normal  appendage.  The  same  leg  can  be 
regenerated  repeatedly,  so  long  as  the  spider  is  still  immature,  but 
at  least  three  successive  molts  are  necessary  to  attain  a  size  com- 
parable to  that  of  the  normal  appendage. 

The  regeneration  of  a  leg  takes  a  definite  course.  A  good  illus- 
tration is  the  crab  spider,  Misumena  calycina.  The  females  of  this 
species  have  white  legs,  and  when  one  is  lost,  the  appendage  that 
replaces  it  is  shorter,  unmarked  (as  is  to  be  expected),  and  deficient 
in  the  number  of  spines,  as  compared  with  the  normal  appendages. 
In  the  male,  however,  the  first  two  pairs  of  legs  are  banded  after 
the  third  or  fourth  molt,  and  in  each  successive  molt  the  amount 
of  pigment  in  the  dark  annulae  increases.  If  the  male  loses  a  leg 
during  the  third  instar,  when  it  is  still  white,  after  the  next  molt 
the  regenerated  leg  is  wholly  white,  but  the  normal  front  legs 
continue  to  increase  their  annular  pigmental  areas.  After  the  fourth 
molt,  the  regenerated  leg  becomes  annulate,  but  the  depth  of  the 
chromation  is  much  less  than  in  the  normal  leg.  In  other  words,  in 
Misumena  calycina  a  regenerated  leg  takes  on  the  normal  coloration 
of  the  leg  at  the  previous  instar,  and  never  quite  approximates  the 
normal  leg  in  size  and  color. 


LONGEVITY 

Most  spiders  that  inhabit  the  temperate  zones  live  only  one  year. 
The  yearly  population  may  be  divided  very  roughly  into  two 
faunas,  one  identified  with  the  spring  and  the  second  with  the  fall. 
Over-wintered  or  recently  matured  males  of  many  vagrant  spiders 
are  abundant  in  early  spring  and  are  on  hand  when  their  females 
become  mature.  The  crab  spiders  are  found  on  the  ground,  in  the 
corollas  of  spring  flowers,  or  running  over  the  stems  of  shrubs  and 
the  bark  of  trees.  The  grassland  teems  with  jumping  spiders,  wolf 
spiders,  clubionids,  and  many  other  wandering  types.  The  sedentary 
web  spinners  are  likewise  well  represented  by  many  species  that 
spin  inconspicuous  orb  webs  or  tangled  webs  on  the  vegetation.  In 


50  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

a  few  weeks  most  of  the  males  disappear  and  gravid  females  are 
found  on  all  sides,  some  spinning  up  domiciles  for  egg-laying,  while 
others,  having  already  made  their  first  sac,  carry  it  attached  to  their 
spinnerets  or  held  in  their  jaws.  By  midsummer  the  possibility  of 
finding  males  of  the  spring  spiders  is  not  very  good,  but  the  females 
carry  on  far  into  the  year,  often  laying  several  egg  masses.  Thus, 
in  the  spring  and  early  summer  we  have  the  males  and  females  of 
the  spring  fauna,  and  the  juvenile  and  growing  representatives  of 
the  fall  fauna. 

In  the  fall,  the  sedentary  spiders  advertise  their  presence  in  a 
conspicuous  manner  by  great  sheet  webs  and  expansive  orbs.  The 
males  appear  in  midsummer  and  early  fall  and  attend  the  females 
on  the  outskirts  of  their  modest  webs.  In  August  we  find  the  webs 
of  the  grass  spiders  on  grass  and  shrubs,  and  can  surprise  the  adults 
pairing  in  the  funnels.  The  orb  weavers  now  are  attaining  maturity 
in  great  numbers,  and  every  suitable  situation  is  filled  by  a  web 
of  variable  dimensions.  Having  vastly  increased  in  size,  they  spin 
correspondingly  larger  webs.  As  the  season  progresses,  the  males 
dwindle  rapidly;  soon  all  are  gone,  having  lived  the  shorter,  intenser 
life  identified  with  their  sex.  The  females  lay  their  eggs  and  enclose 
them  in  sacs  of  various  kinds,  which  tend  to  be  more  substantially 
built  and  more  heavily  insulated  than  those  of  the  spring  spiders. 
After  the  killing  frosts  of  November,  most  adults  of  the  fall  fauna 
are  gone,  but  already  the  growing  young  of  the  spring  spiders  have 
attained  nearly  their  full  development.  During  October  and  Nov- 
ember, the  partially  developed  spring  spiders  engage  in  ballooning 
activities  in  company  with  many  precocious  fall  spiderlings.  The 
fall  spiders  produce  their  eggs  in  the  fall,  and  their  young  either 
spend  the  cold  winter  months  in  their  cocoons,  or,  having  deserted 
them,  live  under  debris  or  in  protected  places  until  warmer  days 
allow  them  to  begin  their  march  to  full  maturity. 

It  must  not  be  thought  that  the  two  faunas  are  discretely  sep- 
arated one  from  the  other.  Actually  they  are  bridged  by  species 
that  mature  during  the  midsummer.  Because  of  multiple  cocooning 
and  precocity,  or  tardiness,  of  some  species,  there  is  a  considerable 
overlapping  of  the  faunas.  Further,  some  species  do  not  seem  to 
conform  to  any  definite  pattern,  and  mature  males  and  females  may 
be  found  during  almost  any  month  of  the  year.  In  the  American 
South  it  is  possible  to  have  two  full  generations  during  the  year. 
For  the  most  part,  however,  even  in  warmer  areas  we  find  only 
one  generation  each  year.  Over  much  of  Canada  there  is  only  one 


THE  LIFE  OF  THE  SPIDER  51 

generation  per  year,  while  in  the  colder  northern  reaches  some  of 
the  species  probably  require  two  or  more  years  to  attain  complete 
maturity. 

The  life  of  the  male  is  invariably  shorter  than  that  of  the  female. 
Males  of  the  spring  spiders  die  in  early  summer  after  having  lived 
about  ten  months.  The  same  longevity  holds  true  of  the  fall  species, 
and  the  females  outlive  the  males  by  several  weeks.  Under  laboratory 
conditions,  G.  and  E.  Deevey  found  that  average  male  black  widows 
matured  in  about  70  days  and  lived  a  total  of  about  100  days; 
whereas  females  matured  in  90  days  and  lived  about  271  days.  The 
greatest  life  span  for  the  males  was  160  days,  and  for  the  females 
550  days.  Such  data  show  that  mating  between  brothers  and  sisters 
of  the  egg  masses  is  quite  improbable. 

A  number  of  spiders  are  known  to  live  more  than  one  year. 
In  the  northern  United  States  almost  the  only  ones  to  do  so  are  the 
large  wolf  spiders,  which  burrow  into  the  soil  and  probably  live 
several  years.  Occasionally  other  spiders  live  about  1 8  months,  such 
as  the  large  water  spiders  and  the  black  widows,  even  though  their 
normal  life  span  is  only  a  year. 

The  more  primitive  true  spiders  often  live  more  than  a  single 
year.  Some  of  the  segestriids  and  scytodids  are  said  to  be  peren- 
nials, and  Dr.  Lucien  Berland  kept  a  female  filistatid  for  ten  years. 
It  is  probable  that  all  ancestral  spiders  were  longer-lived,  and  that 
one  of  the  sacrifices  of  the  modern  true  spider  for  the  many  advan- 
tages it  enjoys  is  a  drastic  reduction  in  life  span. 

It  is  generally  believed  that  all  mygalomorph  spiders  live  several 
years.  The  purse-web  spiders  are  reported  to  live  as  much  as  seven 
years,  and  the  true  trap-door  spiders  are  also  perennials.  Exceeding 
all  other  spiders  in  length  of  life  are  the  large  tarantulas.  Dr.  Baerg 
has  kept  a  female  tarantula  for  more  than  20  years  and  believes  that 
25  or  even  30  years  probably  represents  the  normal  age  for  females. 
The  males  mature  in  8  or  9  years,  but  ordinarily  die  a  few  months 
afterward. 


CHAPTER  IV 


Silk  Spinning  and  Handiwork 


SPINNING  CHARACTERISTICS 


HE    MAIDEN    ARACHNE,    DAUGHTER 

of  Idmon  of  Colophon  in  Lydia,  became  widely  known  for  the 
excellence  of  her  work  at  the  loom.  Indeed,  her  art  was  so  superb 
that  the  nymphs  from  the  woods  and  streams  came  to  gaze  upon  it. 
Many  wondered  whether  even  Athene,  Goddess  of  Weaving  and 
the  Handicrafts,  could  surpass  this  maiden,  who  seemed  to  have 
been  tutored  by  the  Gods  themselves.  So  confident  became  Arachne 
in  her  amazing  skill  that  she  challenged  Athene  to  compete  with 
her.  Although  affronted  by  the  presumption  of  the  girl,  Athene 
accepted  the  challenge  and  wove  a  tapestry  showing  the  warfare  of 
the  Gods  and  the  fate  of  those  who  conspire  against  them.  Arachne 
depicted  the  love  adventure  of  the  Gods  with  such  exceeding  per- 
fection that  the  Goddess,  unwilling  to  admit  that  so  high  a  degree 
of  excellence  could  be  attained  by  a  mere  mortal,  became  enraged 
and  destroyed  it  with  a  blow  from  her  spinning  shuttle.  The  rash 
and  humiliated  Arachne  attempted  to  hang  herself,  but  the  noose 
was  loosened  and  became  a  cobweb,  and  the  maiden  was  changed 
into  a  spider.  Thus  disgraced,  lying  on  the  rent  pieces  of  her 
tapestry,  Arachne  was  condemned  to  perpetual  spinning. 

The  Greek  word  for  spider  is  arachne,  commemorating  the 
weaving  skill  and  mythical  fate  of  the  imprudent  maiden.  From  it 
we  derive  the  group  name  Arachnida,  which  embraces  all  the  arach- 
nids or  spider  like  creatures,  and  also  the  ordinal  names  of  Araneae 
or  Araneida,  exclusively  used  for  spiders. 

The  English  word  "spider"  is  a  corruption  of  "spinder,"  one  who 
spins,  and  is  similar  in  form  to  other  Teutonic  words  derived  from 
the  same  root,  such  as  the  Spinne  of  the  Germans.  This  root  per- 
sists in  different  form  in  the  words  "spinstress"  and  "spinster,"  both 

52 


PLATE     V 


a.   Orienting  in  response  to  breeze,  secured  by  dragline 


Walker  Van  Riper 


b.   Ballooning  threads  stream  from  spinnerets 


Walker  Van  Riper 


A  JUVENILE  JUMPING  SPIDER,  Phidippus,  ON  A  THIN  TOOTHPICK, 
PREPARES  TO  FLY 


PLATE     VI 


a.   The  cautious  approach  of  the  small  male 


Walker  Van  Riper 


b.   The  mating 
COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  IN  THE  BLACK  WIDOWS,  Latrodectus  mactans 


SILK  SPINNING  AND  HANDIWORK  53 

having  reference  to  women  who  spin  as  a  profession,  but  the  latter 
has  acquired  a  quite  different  connotation. 

While  most  people  associate  spiders  with  a  silken  web  of  some 
sort,  few  are  aware  of  the  dependence  of  these  creatures  on  silk. 
The  ability  to  spin  is  an  early  gift  to  the  spiderling,  and  is  developed 
after  the  first  molt  and  before  emergence  from  the  egg  sac.  Imme- 
diately upon  leaving  the  sac,  the  spiderling  strings  out  its  dragline 
threads  and  attaches  them  at  intervals  to  the  substratum.  There- 
after it  is  never  free  of  this  securing  band  through  its  whole  life, 
except  by  an  accidental  breaking  of  the  cord. 

The  degree  of  reliance  on  silk  varies  considerably  among  the 
spiders.  The  very  oldest  ones,  the  precursors  of  those  few  we 
know  from  Carboniferous  rocks,  probably  had  clumsy  appendages 
that  were  only  beginning  to  be  used  to  comb  out  a  liquid  silk.  The 
most  primitive  of  recent  spiders  are  said  not  to  spin  a  dragline, 
although  they  are  otherwise  probably  as  well  equipped  for  spin- 
ning as  most  spiders,  from  the  evidence  of  their  well-made  egg  sacs 
and  silken  tubes  closed  with  a  trap  door.  The  familiar  jumping 
spiders  and  wolf  spiders,  so  often  seen  running  over  the  ground  or 
climbing  on  plants,  are  vagrant  types  in  which  the  use  of  silk  is  lim- 
ited. They  employ  it  chiefly  for  their  draglines,  for  covering  their 
eggs,  and  for  lining  their  retreats.  On  the  other  hand,  a  vast  multi- 
tude of  sedentary  spiders  are  strongly  dependent  on  silk.  Some  of 
them  have  become  slaves  of  elaborate  webs  and  are  nearly  helpless 
when  not  in  contact  with  them.  For  spiders  of  this  type  silk  is  of 
paramount  importance  during  the  whole  life  span. 

The  majority  of  spiders  are  inveterate  spinners  and  far  surpass 
all  other  animals  in  the  variety  and  excellence  of  their  weaving. 
Some  of  the  other  arachnids  produce  silk,  but  they  use  it  in  a  very 
limited  way.  The  pseudoscorpions  have  cephalic  glands  and  spin 
silk  through  a  tiny  spinneret  located  on  the  tip  of  the  movable  fin- 
ger of  the  chelicera.  Before  laying  their  eggs,  these  tiny  animals 
build  an  ingenious  little  domicile  made  of  small  particles  cemented 
together  with  silk,  and  lined  inside  by  a  covering  of  silk.  A  few  of 
the  mites  also  have  silk  glands  and  are  said  to  spin  threads  so  fine 
they  are  invisible  to  the  naked  eye.  The  so-called  "red  spiders"  are 
mites  of  the  family  Tetranychidae,  which  cover  the  leaves  of  trees 
with  silk  and  use  it  as  a  protecting  blanket  for  their  eggs  and  young. 

Many  insects  spin  silk  and  in  such  profusion  that  they  rival  the 
work  of  even  the  sedentary  spiders.  The  unsightly  webs  of  the 
tent  caterpillars  are  familiar  and  despised  objects  to  most  people  but, 


54  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

looked  at  objectively,  they  are  quite  wonderful  fabrications.  Their 
tent  nests  are  not  far  different  from  some  made  by  gregarious 
spiders.  Many  other  moths  spin  silk,  but  its  use  is  largely  restricted 
to  making  the  cocoon.  The  most  noted  insect  spinner  is  the  silk- 
worm, the  larva  of  the  moth  Bombyx  mori,  which  has  been  domes- 
ticated for  so  long  that  it  cannot  now  maintain  itself  in  the  wild 
state.  It  produces  cocoons  that  are  easily  unwound,  and  supplies 
the  bulk  of  commercial  silk.  The  silk  of  moths,  caddis  flies,  and 
sawflies  is  produced  in  cephalic  glands,  which  pour  their  contents 
through  a  single  opening  in  the  lower  lip.  The  threads  are  usually 
much  thicker  than  those  of  spiders.  The  silk  is  probably  of  only 
one  kind. 

The  spider's  reliance  on  silk  is  well  illustrated  by  the  many  dif- 
ferent uses  to  which  it  is  put.  A  list  of  some  of  these  is  given  be- 
low, without  any  attempt  at  other  than  a  general  classification: 

Protection  and  Retreats 

The  dragline;  the  bridge  line;  the  trap  line  of  the  orb  weavers; 

the  warning  threads  of  Ariadna 
The  ballooning  line 
Attachment  discs  to  anchor  the  lines 
The  cells  and  retreats  of  all  spiders 
Hibernating  chambers 
Molting  threads,  beds,  and  chambers 
Trap-door  covers;  spinning  up  of  burrows  and  open  retreats 

Protection  of  Eggs  and  Spiderlings 

The  egg  sacs 

The  nursery  webs  of  the  Pisauridae 

Web  Structures  Associated  ivith  Mating 

The  sperm  web  of  the  males 

The  bridal  veil  of  the  crab  spiders  and  other  vagrants 
The  courtship  and  mating  bowers  of  the  black  widow  and  sed- 
entary spiders 
The  mating  chambers  of  the  vagrant  spiders 

Structures  for  Stopping  and  Ensnaring  Prey 

Sheet  webs 

The  stopping  tangle  webs  of  the  grass  spiders  and  the  aerial  sheet 
weavers  (Linyphiidae) 


SILK  SPINNING  AND  HANDIWORK  55 

The  viscid  or  entangling  webs  of  the  orb  weavers  and  certain 

other  spiders 
The  viscid  ball  and  pendulum  line  of  Mastophora,  Dichrostichus, 

and  Cladomelea 
The  viscid  hackled  band  in  the  diverse  capturing  webs  of  the 

cribellate  spiders 

The  catching  thread  of  Miagrammopes 
The  retiarius  of  the  Dinopidae 

Bands  for  Binding  the  Prey 

The  swathing  band  of  the  orb  weavers 

The  swathing  film  of  the  comb-footed  spiders 

The  swathing  band  of  Hyptiotes 

The  entangling  ribbon  of  the  Hersiliidae 

The  capturing  band  of  Drassodes  and  other  vagrant  species 

The  above  requirements  and  others  not  listed  are  met  by  the 
production  of  different  kinds  of  silk,  which  are  used,  seemingly  at 
the  will  of  the  spider,  either  separately  or  in  combination  to  pro- 
vide the  special  threads,  desired  bands,  or  drops  for  a  particular 
project. 

THE  SILK 

The  silk  of  spiders  is  a  scleroprotein  which  is  produced  as  a 
liquid  in  varied  and  voluminous  abdominal  glands.  When  drawn 
out  of  the  spinnerets,  the  liquid  ordinarily  hardens  to  form  the 
familiar  silken  threads.  It  is  believed  that  the  mechanical  stretching 
of  the  silk  during  the  drawing  of  the  lines  is  responsible  for  the 
hardening,  rather  than  exposure  to  air  or  any  chemical  process. 
Viscid  silk  is  produced  in  some  of  the  glands  and  remains  sticky 
for  long  periods.  An  analysis  of  the  silk  has  shown  that  it  is  a  com- 
plex albuminoid  protein  quite  similar  to  that  produced  by  the  silk- 
worm, although  this  similarity  is  denied  by  some  investigators.  The 
silk  of  the  silkworm  comes  from  modified  salivary  glands  located 
in  the  head,  whereas  that  of  the  spider  is  derived  from  transformed 
coxal  glands  in  the  abdomen. 

Spider  silk  is  noted  for  its  strength  and  elasticity.  The  tension 
necessary  to  bring  a  compound  thread  .01  cm.  in  diameter  to  the 
breaking  point  was  once  found  to  be  eighty  grams.  This  consid- 
erable tensile  strength,  which  is  said  to  be  second  only  to  fused 


56  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

quartz  fibers  and  far  greater  than  steel,  goes  hand  in  hand  with  great 
elasticity.  The  threads  will  stretch  one  fifth  their  length  before  they 
break. 

The  strength  of  the  threads  is  to  some  extent  dependent  on  the 
manner  in  which  the  spider  draws  them  out,  greater  speed  increas- 
ing it.  When  they  are  drawn  speedily,  the  fibroin  chains  attain  a 
maximum  orientation,  which  contributes  greater  strength  to  the 
lines.  The  cocoon  silk  of  the  silkworm  is  essentially  equal  in  strength 
to  that  of  the  orb-weaving  spider.  However,  spiders  produce  sev- 
eral varieties  of  silk,  and  some  differences  are  found  among  them 
in  strength  and  elasticity.  The  viscid  line  of  the  orb-weaver  snare 
is  not  very  strong  but  extremely  elastic;  whereas  the  foundation 
lines  of  these  webs  are  of  great  strength,  exceeding  even  that  of 
the  cocoon  silk. 

Most  spider  threads  are  not  single  fibers,  although  they  may 
appear  so  to  the  naked  eye.  The  dragline  thread  readily  separates 
into  two  rods  of  equal  thickness,  but  often  elements  from  other 
glands  lie  parallel  to  these  elementary  strands  and  mar  the  uniform- 
ity. Under  ordinary  magnification,  single  fibers  are  rather  uniform 
rods,  but  when  photographed  by  the  electron  microscope  at  35,000 
diameters  even  the  finest  threads  are  not  completely  uniform,  and 
show  tiny  enlargements  and  irregularities.  Not  much  detail  of  the 
internal  structure  of  the  silk  can  be  seen  even  at  this  great  magnifi- 
cation. The  finest  single  fibers  attain  a  thinness  of  0.03  micron,  or 
about  one  millionth  of  an  inch,  and  are  invisible  to  the  naked  eye. 
Much  thicker  threads  are  relatively  large,  being  o.i  micron,  or  one 
quarter-millionth  of  an  inch  in  thickness.  Many  molecules  are  larger 
than  the  width  of  these  spider  threads.  It  is  possible  that  the  spider 
can  draw  out  its  filaments  to  a  degree  equal  to  the  thickness  of  its 
protein  molecule,  and  that  the  finest  threads  represent  a  single  chain 
of  molecules. 

THE  SILK  GLANDS 

The  silk  glands  of  spiders  are  secreting  organs  located  within 
the  abdomen.  Differing  in  size,  form,  and  location,  these  organs  are 
classified  largely  on  the  basis  of  their  physical  characters.  Thus, 
the  pyriform  glands  are  pear-shaped,  the  aciniform  are  berry-shaped, 
and  the  other  kinds  are  similarly  identified  by  their  contour.  At 
least  seven  distinct  kinds  of  glands  are  known  to  occur  in  the  whole 
group  of  spiders,  but  not  all  of  them  are  found  in  any  single  family. 


SILK  SPINNING  AND  HANDIWORK  57 

The  cribellar  glands  are  found  only  in  spiders  that  have  a  cribellum— 
a  flat  spinning  plate— and  are  used  in  conjunction  with  the  calamis- 
trum,  a  comb  of  hairs  on  the  hind  metatarsi.  The  comb-footed 
spiders  of  the  family  Theridiidae  possess  all  six  of  the  remaining 
types  of  glands,  and  are  the  only  ones  having  lobed  glands,  which 
secrete  the  material  of  the  swathing  film.  These  spiders  thus  are 
provided  with  one  more  set  of  glands  than  their  close  relatives,  the 
sedentary  orb  weavers  and  the  linyphiid  spiders. 

Even  the  oversimplified  classifications  of  Apstein  and  others 
demonstrate  conclusively  that  the  spinning  organs  and  glands  of 
spiders  are  the  most  complicated  structures  known  for  the  produc- 
tion and  utilization  of  silk.  The  several  types  of  glands  and  the 
uses  of  their  silk  products  are  enumerated  below: 

/.  The  aciniform,  or  berry-shaped  glands.  These  glands  are 
found  in  all  spiders  and  are  characterized  by  their  nearly  spherical 
shape  and  resemblance  to  various  berry  fruits,  such  as  a  raspberry. 
Four  clusters,  each  containing  from  a  few  to  as  many  as  a  hundred 
glands,  send  the  silk  through  each  of  the  posterior  and  median 
spinnerets.  The  swathing  band  is  a  product  of  these  glands.  Ac- 
cording to  Apstein,  they  also  produce  the  ground  lines  for  the 
viscid  drops. 

2.  The  pyriform,  or  pear-shaped  glands.    Also   found   in  all 
spiders,  these  glands  occur  in  two  clusters  of  a  few  to  one  hundred 
or  more,  and  communicate  with  the  front  spinnerets.   The  making 
of  the  attachment  disks  is  one  of  their  functions,  but  they  some- 
times contribute  wild  threads  to  the  thicker  draglines. 

3.  The  ampullate,  or  bellied  glands.  Known  in  all  spiders,  these 
usually  are  present  as  four  large,  long,  cylindrical  glands,  but  fre- 
quently there  are  six,  eight,  or  even  twelve.   They  open  through 
spigots  which,  when  four  glands  are  present,  are  located  on  the 
inner  side  of  each  of  the  front  and  middle  spinnerets.   Most  of  the 
dry  silk  of  spiders,  the  dragline  being  the  chief  agent,  is  produced 
in  the  ampullate  glands.    Comstock  has  suggested  that  the  ground 
line  of  elastic  silk  in  the  orb  weavers  is  produced  by  these  glands, 
two  of  which  have  been  modified  for  the  production  of  this  impor- 
tant element.  The  fact  that  the  yellow  silk  of  Nephila  is  spun  from 
the  anterior  spinnerets  partially  confirms  this  opinion. 

4.  The  cylindrical  glands.    These  long,  cylinder-shaped  glands 
are  often  wanting  in  males,  and  are  lacking  in  the  Dysderidae  and 
the  Salticidae.   They  number  six  or  more,  and  open  on  the  inside 


58  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

of  each  posterior  spinneret  through  a  spigot.    They  produce  the 
silk  for  the  egg  sac. 

j.  The  aggregate,  or  tree-form  glands.  There  are  six  of  these 
irregularly  branched,  compound  glands,  opening  on  the  inner  sur- 
face of  each  posterior  spinneret  through  spigots.  From  these  glands, 
which  are  found  only  in  the  Argiopidae,  Linyphiidae,  and  Theri- 
diidae,  are  produced  the  viscid  drops  for  the  viscid  threads  of 
the  web. 

6.  The  lobed  glands.   Found  only  in  the  Theridiidae,  these  are 
irregular  in  shape  and  lobed,  opening  on  the  posterior  spinnerets 
through  spigots.    The  swathing  film  of  the  family  is  produced  in 
these  glands,  which  are  developed  largely  at  the  expense  of  the 
aciniform  glands. 

7.  The  cribellum  glands.  These  numerous,  spherical  glands  open 
on  the  cribellum  through  many  tiny  pores.  They  occur  only  in  the 
cribellate  spiders,  and  secrete  the  woof  of  the  hackled  band. 

As  is  to  be  expected,  those  spiders  that  use  many  types  of  silk 
have  the  greatest  number  and  volume  of  glands.  The  abdomen  of 
the  sedentary  orb  weavers  is  largely  filled  by  glands;  whereas  the 
vagrants  are  less  bountifully  supplied.  In  some  males  the  cylindrical 
glands  are  missing,  and  in  many  males  the  other  glands  are  less  well 
developed  than  in  females.  Inasmuch  as  the  male's  need  for  some 
types  of  silk  virtually  ceases  when  he  becomes  adult,  the  lack  of 
specific  glands  is  of  no  great  importance. 

The  spider  has  at  its  command  these  various  types  of  silk  glands 
and  can  call  upon  them  for  its  many  needs.  Flexible  fingers  are  the 
spinnerets:  they  can  be  extended,  withdrawn,  compressed,  and 
manipulated  like  human  hands.  The  filaments  produced  are  some- 
times simple  threads  in  multiples  of  two,  but  frequently  they  are 
composite  lines  and  are  drawn  from  different  glands.  The  viscid 
spiral  of  the  orb-weaver  snare,  for  example,  is  composed  of  a  double 
ground  line,  possibly  coming  from  the  aciniform  glands,  on  which 
is  superimposed  a  thin  coating  of  viscid  silk  from  the  aggregate 
glands.  Only  when  this  line  is  spun  in  a  particular  way  does  it  take 
on  the  characteristic  form  of  a  beaded  necklace.  The  spiral  is  spun 
rather  slowly,  and  the  spider  pulls  out  the  coated  line  and  lets  it 
go  with  a  jerk.  As  a  result,  the  fluid  is  arranged  in  globules,  spaced 
along  the  line  and  far  more  sticky  than  a  thin,  uniform  covering. 
The  rate  of  pull  and  the  degree  of  the  tension  determine  the  finished 
product.  The  spider  spins  leisurely  or  swiftly,  according  to  its  need. 


SILK  SPINNING  AND  HANDIWORK  59 


THE  DRAGLINE 

No  better  illustration  of  the  dependence  of  spiders  on  silk  is 
afFored  than  the  habit  of  laying  down  a  dragline  or  securing  thread. 
Wherever  the  spider  goes,  it  always  plays  out  behind  from  its  spin- 
nerets a  silken  line,  which  is  anchored  at  intervals  (by  means  of  the 
attachment  disks)  to  the  substratum,  as  the  climber  lets  out  a  rope 
when  he  enters  the  recesses  of  a  deep  cave  or  moves  down  the  slope 
of  a  precipitous  mountain.  The  dragline  is  a  constant  companion 
of  spiders  of  all  ages  and  all  kinds,  excepting  a  small  group  of 
primitive  forms  of  the  family  Liphistiidae.  It  is  the  fundamental 
thread  of  most  spinning. 

The  sedentary  orb  weaver,  committed  largely  to  an  aerial  life 
in  the  confines  of  its  web,  outlines  the  zones  of  its  snare  with  this 
thread.  Long  strands  floated  in  the  air  form  bridge  lines  from  tree 
to  tree  or  across  streams.  On  draglines,  the  spider  balloons  for 
long  distances.  Great  sheets  and  flakes  of  gossamer  are  mostly  the 
discarded  draglines  from  many  spiders.  The  orb  weaver  again,  hid- 
den in  its  leafy  retreat,  holds  a  trap  line  and  uses  it  to  detect  the 
presence  of  an  insect  in  the  web. 

The  dragline  is  the  lifeline  of  the  spider.  It  is  an  aid  in  prevent- 
ing falls  from  precipitous  surfaces,  and  may  also  serve  as  a  means 
of  escaping  enemies.  Web  spiders  often  drop  from  their  webs  on 
these  lines  and  hide  in  the  vegetation.  Or  they  drop  down  and  hang 
suspended  in  midair  until  the  danger  is  past,  whereupon  they  climb 
up  hand  over  hand  to  their  original  position.  The  hunting  spiders 
jump  headlong  over  cliffs  or  leap  from  the  sides  of  buildings  to 
escape  capture,  and  float  down  gently  on  their  silken  ropes.  Most 
of  the  spinning  in  our  houses  is  dragline  silk,  which  the  house  spiders 
lay  down  in  great  profusion  and  which  soon  is  transformed  into 
the  familiar  cobweb,  heavy  with  air  debris.  Even  the  framework  of 
the  retreats  is  put  up  with  dragline  silk,  and  on  this  base  other  types 
of  silk  laid. 

Not  a  single  filament,  as  the  name  implies,  the  dragline  in  its 
simplest  form  is  composed  of  two  relatively  large  threads  that  ad- 
here so  closely  together  that  only  one  line  is  apparent.  On  occa- 
sion, the  dragline  may  be  made  of  four  strands,  or  even  of  a  great 
many  threads  drawn  from  several  spinnerets. 


60  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 


SPIDER  THREAD  IN  OPTICAL  INSTRUMENTS 

The  use  of  spider  silk  for  reticules  in  various  optical  instruments 
is  a  direct  consequence  of  the  fineness  of  the  fibers  and  of  their 
great  strength  and  ability  to  withstand  extremes  of  weather.  Prior 
to  World  War  I,  spider  silk  was  very  extensively  used  for  cross 
hairs  and  sighting  marks  in  a  great  variety  of  engineering,  labora- 
tory, and  fire-control  instruments.  For  transits,  levels,  theodolites, 
astronomical  telescopes,  and  many  other  optical  devices  there  is 
nothing  much  superior  to  spider  silk.  Most  people  who  use  such 
instruments  are  familiar  with  the  fibers,  and  often  replace  them  in 
the  field,  using  old  spider  silk  or  drawing  a  supply  from  living 
spiders. 

Since  World  War  I  there  has  been  a  slackening  in  the  use  of 
this  material.  The  finest  threads  are  useless  for  cross  hairs  because 
of  their  fragility  and  the  difficulty  of  installation.  Because  dragline 
silk  is  most  often  used,  the  joined  fibers  must  first  be  separated 
so  that  the  primary  line  will  be  a  single  uniform  thread.  This  can 
be  easily  done,  since  the  two  or  four  threads  are  discrete,  and  the 
resultant  single  strand,  averaging  1/20,000  of  an  inch  in  diameter, 
is  usable.  Even  finer  fibers  can  sometimes  be  used.  But  the  lines 
spun  by  spiderlings  and  small  spiders,  as  well  as  the  finer  fibers  of 
larger  ones,  are  usually  quite  useless. 

The  cocoon  silk  of  the  large  Argiopes  can  often  be  employed 
for  telescopes.  The  floss  beneath  the  tough  outer  covering  is  pulled 
out  easily,  and  single  strands  of  considerable  length  procured.  This 
cocoon  silk  is  spun  from  different  glands  and  is  not  quite  as  strong 
as  the  dragline  silk,  which  is  the  most  commonly  used  fiber.  The 
silks  of  many  spiders  are  suitable  for  reticules.  In  Europe  the 
favorite  species  are  large  orb  weavers  such  as  Aranea  diadema  and 
Zilla  atrica.  Many  other  spiders  provide  suitable  silk,  even  those 
belonging  to  quite  different  families.  In  the  United  States  most  silk 
comes  from  the  common  house  orb  weavers,  Aranea  foliata  and 
dumetorum,  from  the  numerous  humped  araneas,  from  the  argio- 
pids,  particularly  Argiope  aurantia,  and  many  others.  The  silk  of 
the  black  widow  has  also  been  used  extensively. 

Silk  is  usually  reeled  from  the  spinnerets  of  living  spiders  and 
placed  upon  suitable  frames  for  storage.  It  is  easy  to  secure  and 
retains  its  properties  for  many  years.  During  World  War  II  there 
was  an  increased  demand  for  spider  fiber  for  laboratory  and  sur- 


PLATE     VII 


i 

Walker  Van  Riper 

a.   The  male  after  mating  is  occasionally,  as  here,  killed  and  eaten 

by  the  female 


Walker  Van  Riper 

b.   A  female  in  her  tangled  snare  with  long-legged  spiders,  Psilochorus 
BLACK  WIDOWS,  Latrodectus  mactans 


P  LATE     VIII 


Lee  Passmore 


.   A  desert  solpugid  (Eremobates) 


A  giant-tailed  whip  scorpion,  Mastigoproctus  giganteus 
RELATIVES  OF  SPIDERS 


SILK  SPINNING  AND  HANDIWORK  61 

veying  instruments.  Although  few  of  the  optical  instruments  re- 
quiring spider  silk  were  directly  concerned  with  war  in  the  field, 
some  newspaper  publicity  gave  the  impression  that  the  silk  was  in 
great  demand  as  a  critical  war  material.  The  truth  of  the  matter  is 
that  all  needs  were  satisfied  by  a  few  individuals  who  only  devoted 
part  of  their  time  to  the  securing  of  the  web. 

The  importance  of  spider  silk  in  industry  has  decreased  progres- 
sively during  the  past  thirty  years.  Its  place  has  been  taken  by 
platinum  filaments  and  by  engraving  on  glass  plates.  Where  an 
aerial  reticule  is  desired,  drawn  filaments  of  silver-coated  platinum 
wire  are  frequently  used.  These  filaments,  usually  1/10,000  of  an 
inch  in  diameter,  are  mounted  in  a  heavy  metal  ring  to  form  the 
desired  pattern.  They  are  said  to  be  superior  to  spider  web  since 
they  show  an  even  black  line  and  do  not  sag  in  a  humid  atmosphere. 
For  all  instruments  requiring  a  complicated  pattern,  etched  glass 
reticules  are  usually  used.  In  bomb  sights,  range  finders,  periscopes, 
and  most  gun  sights,  in  fact  in  virtually  all  optical  fire-control  in- 
struments, the  width  of  the  line  has  to  be  carefully  adapted  to  the 
optical  purposes  and  characteristics  of  the  instrument.  Etched  glass 
is  obviously  necessary  in  most  such  instances;  it  would  be  impossible 
to  accomplish  the  desired  results  with  spider  silk. 


SILK  FOR  TEXTILES 

It  has  for  centuries  been  the  ardent  desire  of  araneologists  to  find 
some  way  of  exploiting  for  commercial  purposes  the  tremendous 
supply  of  spider  silk  available  in  nature.  As  long  ago  as  1709,  a 
Frenchman,  Bon  de  Saint-Hilaire,  demonstrated  that  spider  silk  was 
usable  for  fabrics  in  the  same  way  as  the  silk  of  the  silkworm.  A 
large  number  of  egg  sacs  were  washed,  boiled,  and  cleansed  of  all 
extraneous  matter,  then  allowed  to  dry  out.  With  fine  combs  the 
sacs  were  carded  and  worked  into  slender  thread  of  a  pleasing  gray 
color.  Two  or  three  pairs  of  stockings  and  gloves  were  made  from 
the  natural  silk,  and  were  presented  to  the  French  Academy.  So 
sensational  was  this  accomplishment  that  in  1710  the  Academy  of 
Sciences  of  Paris  commissioned  R.  A.  de  Reaumur  to  investigate 
the  possibility  of  an  extensive  utilization  of  spider  silk.  After  a  thor- 
ough study,  this  eminent  entomologist  (and  inventor)  concluded 
there  was  little  likelihood  that  spider  silk,  at  least  such  as  was  avail- 
able in  Europe,  could  become  a  profitable  industry. 


62  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

The  difficulties  he  enumerated  are  inherent  in  the  spiders  them- 
selves and  in  their  silk,  and  are  still  those  that  rule  out  the  silk  of 
spiders  as  a  potential  material  for  commerce.  In  the  first  place, 
spiders  are  solitary,  predaceous  animals  that  feed  only  on  living 
invertebrates.  Each  spider  must  be  segregated  and  maintained  apart 
from  its  neighbor,  for  cannibalism  is  the  rule  when  the  larger 
spiders  come  together,  and  the  population  is  soon  decimated.  Space 
requirements  are  considerable;  the  difficulties  of  providing  suitable 
food  are  almost  insurmountable.  Only  the  egg-sac  silk  was  con- 
sidered at  that  time  to  be  usable,  and,  although  many  sacs  are  pro- 
duced by  the  females,  it  would  require,  as  de  Reaumur  estimated, 
663,522  spiders  to  produce  a  pound  of  silk.  On  such  terms,  compe- 
tition with  the  silkworm  was  impossible. 

The  silk  itself  was  considered  inferior  in  strength  to  that  of  the 
silkworm,  owing  to  its  far  finer  threads,  which  lacked  the  luster 
of  insect  silk  and  were  difficult  to  work  satisfactorily.  The  silk- 
worm produces  a  single  line  of  silk,  which  is  usually  between  four 
and  seven  hundred  yards  long— a  production  representing  the  total 
output,  the  whole  lifework,  of  the  larval  moth.  Even  with  the 
relatively  thick  lines  of  the  silkworm,  their  joining  together  to  form 
commercially  usable  threads  is  an  exacting  process,  which,  because 
no  mechanical  solutions  have  been  successful,  must  be  done  by 
hand.  Strands  of  spider  silk  do  vary  in  thickness,  and  the  large  silk 
spiders  of  the  genus  Nephila,  which  abound  in  the  East  Indies  and 
in  the  Orient,  produce  a  silk  noted  for  its  strength.  However,  state- 
ments that  the  lines  in  the  webs  of  Nephila  sometimes  attain  the 
thickness  of  darning  wool  are  exaggerations.  Their  thickest  line  is 
very  much  finer  than  that  of  the  silkworm. 

In  Madagascar  an  attempt  was  made  to  take  silk  from  the  local 
spiders  by  drawing  it  directly  from  their  bodies.  The  natives 
brought  the  animals  into  cleared  areas  and  established  them  in  great 
numbers  near  the  site  of  the  reeling  apparatus.  At  intervals,  the 
mature  spiders  were  removed  from  their  webs  and  imprisoned  in 
a  most  curious  device  consisting  of  little  stocks  that  held  them 
firmly  between  cephalothorax  and  abdomen.  Then  small  revolving 
mills  were  touched  to  each  spinneret,  and,  as  the  filaments  were 
pulled  out,  they  were  rolled  into  a  single  thread  by  a  hand-operated 
mill.  The  silk  so  produced  was  of  a  beautiful  golden  color  and  quite 
as  good  as  that  of  the  silkworm,  but  the  project  had  to  be  aban- 
doned because  of  the  practical  difficulties. 

In  the  United  States,  Dr.  B.  G.  Wilder  drew  attention  to  the 


SILK  SPINNING  AND  HANDIWORK  63 

possibility  of  using  the  silk  of  the  big  American  Nephila.  In  1866 
he  extracted  silk  directly  from  the  body  of  this  spider— unaware,  at 
the  time,  of  the  earlier  European  experiments.  Wilder  was  amazed 
by  the  ease  with  which  it  was  possible  to  reel  off  the  golden  silk, 
and  intrigued  by  the  possibility  of  producing  quantities  of  it  for 
textiles.  From  one  spider  he  reeled  off  silk  for  an  hour  and  a  quarter, 
at  the  rate  of  six  feet  per  minute,  taking  a  total  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  yards.  Later  he  devised  an  ingenious  little  apparatus  to  hold 
the  spider  during  the  reeling,  and  was  able  to  obtain  quickly  the 
full  quota  of  available  silk.  In  addition  to  holding  the  creature 
firmly  in  stocks,  the  device  had  a  round  piece  of  cork  on  which  the 
spider  could  rest  its  legs,  thus  being  prevented  from  interfering  with 
the  flow  of  silk  from  its  spinnerets. 

Dr.  Wilder  found  that  one  female  would  yield  at  successive  reel- 
ings one  grain  of  silk,  and  that  four  hundred  and  fifteen  spiders 
would  be  required  to  yield  one  square  yard  of  commercial  silk. 
For  an  ordinary  dress  requiring  twelve  yards  of  material,  therefore, 
nearly  five  thousand  spiders  would  be  required.  This  was  quite 
bountiful  production  for  spiders,  yet  it  is  still  only  half  the  amount 
obtainable  from  an  equal  number  of  silkworms. 

Today  we  are  no  nearer  than  Saint-Hilaire  and  Wilder  to  a 
realization  of  spider  silk  as  a  practical  commercial  textile.  The 
basic  obstacles  remain,  inherent  in  the  characteristic  differences  be- 
tween the  silk  spider  and  the  silkworm. 


USE  OF  SILK  BY  PRIMITIVE  PEOPLES 

A  material  of  such  abundance  and  strength  as  spider  silk  could 
scarcely  have  failed  to  be  used  by  primitive  peoples  for  some  of 
their  needs.  Indeed,  it  is  surprising  that  we  do  not  have  more 
records  of  its  use  in  the  Americas,  where  the  same  types  of  spiders 
abound  that  have  supplied  the  Papuan  and  Oriental  natives  for  gen- 
erations. From  the  great  Nephila  spiders  comes  silk  to  supply  cer- 
tain New  Guinea  natives  with  gill  nets,  kite  nets,  dip  nets,  and  va- 
rious lures  for  their  fishing  activities,  silk  with  which  to  weave  bags, 
caps,  and  headdresses,  and  silk  for  other  purposes.  Strength  resides 
not  in  a  single  strand  of  silk  but  rather  in  the  twisted  and  matted 
threads,  which  form  a  tough  fabric.  The  large  aerial  webs  of  Ne- 
phila are  made  with  a  very  strong  silk,  and  are  capable  on  occasion 
of  ensnaring  birds  in  their  viscid  and  elastic  lines. 


64  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

In  the  New  Hebrides,  the  natives  use  spider  silk  to  fabricate 
small  bags  in  which  they  carry  arrowheads,  tobacco,  and  even  the 
dried  poison  used  on  their  arrowheads.  Some  New  Guinea  natives 
of  the  Aroa  River  district  make  a  headdress  of  insect  or  spider 
silk  to  keep  out  the  rain.  To  more  sinister  uses  are  put  the  smoth- 
ering cap  and  the  dooming  bag,  both  made  by  the  New  Hebrideans. 
The  former  is  a  strong,  conical  cap  which  is  pulled  down  tightly 
over  the  heads  of  victims,  usually  adultresses,  and  causes  death  by 
suffocation.  The  dooming  bag,  a  purse  filled  with  various  bric-a- 
brac,  is  said  to  have  magical  properties.  According  to  the  stories, 
it  is  rubbed  over  the  forehead  of  a  sleeping  victim  with  a  rhythmic 
motion  and  with  muttered  magical  words,  causing  him  to  remain 
in  a  deep  hypnotic  sleep  from  which  there  is  no  awakening.  The 
soporific  effect  of  the  dooming  bag  is  assured  by  the  victim's  exe- 
cutioners, who  administer  a  coup  de  grace  after  they  have  carried 
him  into  the  jungle. 

Of  more  interest  are  the  fishing  nets  of  the  Papuans,  which  show 
varied  and  ingenious  use  of  spider  fiber.  Several  accounts  illus- 
trating primitive  man's  ability  to  seize  upon  common  materials  and 
suit  them  to  his  purposes  are  well  worth  mentioning. 

The  North  Queensland  black  boy  entangles  one  end  of  a  thin 
switch  in  the  web  of  Nephila  and,  by  adroit  weaving  motions, 
twists  the  coarse  lines  into  a  strand  a  foot  or  more  long.  The  frayed 
ends  of  the  line  are  moistened  in  the  crushed  body  of  the  large 
olive-green  silk  spider  (known  to  these  aborigines  as  "karan-jam- 
ara")  and  the  remaining  morsels  are  thrown  into  the  stream,  imme- 
diately attracting  shoals  of  small  fishes.  As  the  silken  lure  is  trailed 
through  the  shallow  water,  a  fish  rises  to  sample  the  tidbits  on  the 
invisible  strand.  Lines  of  gossamer  become  entangled  in  its  teeth, 
and  the  smiling  angler  lands  the  two-inch  long  prize  with  a  careless 
flourish.  This  method  of  fly  fishing,  and  other  engaging  fishing 
techniques  of  the  Australian  aborigines,  may  be  found  described  in 
detail  in  E.  J.  Banfield's  book  Tropic  Days. 

That  the  catch  is  limited  to  small  fishes  does  not  detract  from 
the  efficiency  of  the  method.  Many  are  caught  in  a  relatively  short 
time,  seventeen  fingerlings  in  ten  minutes  according  to  one  account, 
and  make  up  in  numbers  what  they  lack  in  size.  It  is  said  that  these 
lures,  as  generally  made,  are  capable  of  holding  fish  weighing  nearly 
three-quarters  of  a  pound. 

A  similar  lure  is  used  as  part  of  a  novel  method  of  catching  fish 
on  the  east  coast  and  adjacent  islands  of  New  Guinea,  and  in  the 


PLATE    9 


Richard  L.  Cassell 

Crab  spider,  Misumenoides  aleatorius,  on  flower 


PLATE     IO 


a.    Huntsman  spider,  Heteropoda  venaloria 


J.  M.  Hollister 


b.    Silk  spider,  Nephila  clavipes 
SOUTHERN  SPIDERS 


SILK  SPINNING  AND  HANDIWORK  65 

Solomon  Islands.  The  natives  make  a  kite  of  the  large  flat  leaves 
of  one  of  the  local  trees,  sewing  them  together  and  stiffening  them 
with  tough  strips  to  produce  an  object  about  two  and  a  half  feet 
long  and  nearly  a  foot  in  width.  The  completed  kite  is  embellished 
with  five  wings  of  pandanus  leaf.  A  flying  line  is  made  of  fiber 
twine,  ordinarily  about  one-third  of  a  mile  long,  while  the  tail  is 
another  length  of  twine  from  one  to  three  hundred  yards  in  length, 
at  the  end  of  which  is  tied  a  tassel  made  from  the  web  of  silk  spiders. 
The  kites  are  then  flown  over  the  seas  either  from  the  shore  or 
from  canoes  in  such  a  way  that  the  spider  tassel  skips  along  the 
water  and  entices  fish  to  strike.  The  golden-yellow  silk  entangles 
the  teeth  of  the  fish,  and,  after  some  maneuvering  with  kite  and 
boat,  it  is  lifted  into  the  canoe  by  means  of  a  dip  net. 

Still  another  intriguing  method  of  capturing  small  fish  is  prac- 
ticed by  certain  Solomon  Island  natives.  This  account  by  H.  B. 
Guppy  is  from  The  Solomon  Islands  and  Their  Natives: 

The  following  ingenious  snare  was  employed  on  one  occasion 
by  my  natives  in  Treasury,  when  I  was  anxious  to  obtain  for 
Dr.  Gunther  some  small  fish  that  frequented  the  streams  on  the 
north  side  of  the  island.  I  was  very  desirous  to  have  some  of 
these  fish,  and  my  natives  were  equally  anxious  to  display  their 
ingenuity  in  catching  them.  They  first  bent  a  pliant  switch  into 
an  oval  hoop  about  a  foot  in  length,  over  which  they  spread  a 
covering  of  stout  spider-web  which  was  found  in  a  wood  hard 
by.  Having  placed  the  hoop  on  the  surface  of  the  water,  buoy- 
ing it  up  with  two  light  sticks,  they  shook  over  it  a  portion  of 
a  nest  of  ants,  which  formed  a  large  kind  of  tumour  on  the 
trunk  of  a  neighboring  tree,  thus  covering  the  web  with  a  num- 
ber of  struggling  young  insects.  This  snare  was  allowed  to  float 
down  the  stream,  when  the  little  fish,  which  were  between  two 
and  three  inches  long,  commenced  jumping  up  at  the  white 
bodies  of  the  ants  from  underneath  the  hoop,  apparently  not 
seeing  the  intervening  web  on  which  they  lay,  as  it  appeared 
nearly  transparent  in  the  water.  In  a  short  time,  one  of  the  small 
fish  succeeded  in  getting  its  snout  and  gills  entangled  in  the  web, 
when  a  native  at  once  waded  in,  and  placing  his  hand  under  the 
entangled  fish,  secured  the  prize.  With  two  or  three  of  these 
web  hoops  we  caught  nine  or  ten  of  these  little  fish  in  a  quarter 
of  an  hour.3 

8H.  B.  Guppy,  The  Solomon  Islands  and  Their  Natives,  London,  1887,  p.  157. 


66  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

The  Papuan  natives  make  landing  nets  from  the  orb  webs  of 
Nephila.  A.  E.  Pratt  describes  this  practice  as  follows: 

One  of  the  curiosities  of  Waley  (near  Yule  Bay),  and,  in- 
deed, one  of  the  greatest  curiosities  that  I  noted  during  my  stay 
in  New  Guinea,  was  the  spiders'  web  fishing-net. 

In  the  forest  at  this  point  huge  spiders'  webs,  6  feet  in  diam- 
eter, abounded.  These  are  woven  in  a  large  mesh,  varying  from 
i  inch  square  at  the  outside  of  the  web  to  about  Y8  th  inch  at  the 
centre.  The  web  was  most  substantial,  and  had  great  resisting 
power,  a  fact  of  which  the  natives  were  not  slow  to  avail  them- 
selves, for  they  have  pressed  into  the  service  of  man  this  spider, 
which  is  about  the  size  of  a  small  hazel-nut,  with  hairy,  dark- 
brown  legs,  spreading  to  about  2  inches.  This  diligent  creature 
they  have  beguiled  into  weaving  their  fishing-nets.  At  the  place 
where  the  webs  are  thickest  they  set  up  long  bamboos,  bent  over 
into  a  loop  at  the  end.  In  a  very  short  time  the  spider  weaves 
a  web  on  this  most  convenient  frame,  and  the  Papuan  has  his 
fishing-net  ready  to  his  hand.  He  goes  down  to  the  stream  and 
uses  it  with  great  dexterity  to  catch  fish  of  about  i  Ib.  weight, 
neither  the  water  nor  the  fish  sufficing  to  break  the  mesh.  The 
usual  practice  is  to  stand  on  a  rock  in  a  backwater,  where  there 
is  an  eddy.  There  they  watch  for  a  fish  and  then  dexterously 
dip  it  up  and  throw  it  on  the  land.  Several  men  would  set  up 
bamboos  so  as  to  have  the  nets  ready  all  together,  and  would 
then  arrange  little  fishing  parties.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  web 
resisted  water  as  readily  as  a  duck's  back.4 

Although  Pratt's  account  has  not  been  verified,  there  is  never- 
theless more  reason  to  believe  that  it  could  be  true  of  Nephila  webs 
rather  than  of  the  garden  variety  of  orb  web.  It  is  not  difficult  to 
persuade  the  spider  to  use  a  bamboo  hoop,  since  it  is  a  most  suitable 
framework  for  a  web,  and  we  know  that  American  orb  weavers 
sometimes  oblige  by  spinning  a  web  on  a  frame  supplied  them.  It 
is  also  true  that  the  radii  of  the  Nephila  webs  are  more  numerous, 
and  that  the  many  closely  set  spirals  would  contribute  to  the 
strength  of  the  web.  The  spiral  line  becomes  a  permanent  part  of 
the  web  and  thus  multiplies  its  strength.  Finally,  it  is  possible  that 
immersion  in  water  contributes  in  a  mechanical  way  to  the  strength, 
making  the  struggles  of  the  fish  less  liable  to  rupture  the  lines. 

*E.  A.  Pratt,  Two  Years  Among  New  Guinea  Cannibals,  London,  1906, 
p.  268. 


SILK  SPINNING  AND  HANDIWORK  67 

In  other  reports  of  spider-silk  landing  nets,  the  spiders  are  not 
said  to  spin  their  webs  upon  the  hoops,  but  instead  the  latter  are 
twisted  and  turned  through  a  number  of  large  webs  until  there 
results  a  many-layered  covering  of  fiber.  When  drawn  through  the 
water,  these  nets  are  stretched  to  the  shape  of  a  shallow  bag.  In 
the  Trobriand  Islands,  the  frame  is  only  the  fork  of  a  shrub  on 
which  the  web  is  twisted.  Apparently,  these  homemade  landing 
nets  are  quite  durable  objects  and  can  be  used  over  and  over  again, 
ordinarily  requiring  only  a  limited  amount  of  patching.  Their  haul 
is  made  up  of  prawn,  shrimps,  and  various  kinds  of  fish  sometimes 
weighing  as  much  as  three  or  four  pounds. 

Thus  the  wiles  of  the  modern  angler,  with  his  casting  fly,  his 
trolling  lines,  and  his  gill  nets,  are  duplicated  by  natives  of  a  single 
region,  and  the  important  element  of  all  these  snares  is  spider  silk. 


CHAPTER  V 


Courtship  and  Mating 


OPIDERS  HAVE  GONE  TO  GREAT 

lengths  to  ensure  that  the  chain  of  life  continues  strong  and  un- 
broken. The  bringing-together  of  the  sex  cells  is  accomplished  by 
these  arachnids  in  a  manner  so  extraordinary  that  the  various  strange 
details  almost  transcend  belief.  Completely  lacking  a  primary  in- 
tromittent  organ  at  the  site  of  the  genital  opening,  the  male  spider 
has  developed  a  secondary  one  of  wonderful  complexity  at  the  end 
of  each  of  the  pedipalpi.  The  female  has  also  developed,  in  comple- 
ment to  the  palpi  of  the  male,  an  organ  called  the  epigynum,  which 
lies  immediately  in  front  of  the  genital  opening  and  which  is  spe- 
cialized to  receive  the  male  palpus,  to  store  the  sperms,  and  to  com- 
municate them  to  the  liquid  body  of  the  egg  mass  'at  the  time  of 
egg  laying. 

The  roles  of  the  male  and  female  preparatory  to  and  during  the 
mating  are  quite  distinctive.  Soon  after  the  male  become  mature, 
following  the  last  molt,  when  the  palpal  organ  is  completely  de- 
veloped, he  transfers  to  the  palpi  the  sperm  produced  in  the  testes. 
This  step  is  termed  sperm  induction.  Next  he  must  find  a  female 
and  overpower  her,  or  must  elicit  through  characteristic  actions  an 
acquiescence  to  his  desire  for  mating.  The  series  of  actions  that 
mark  the  period  during  which  he  is  endeavoring  to  gain  her  recog- 
nition is  called  courtship.  The  mating  itself  is  accomplished  by 
means  of  a  series  of  accessory  apophyses  on  the  palpi,  on  the  legs, 
or  on  other  parts  of  the  body,  which  seize  and  orient  the  bodies  of 
both  sexes  in  such  a  way  that  the  palpal  organ  can  come  in  contact 
with  the  apparatus  of  the  epigynum.  On  the  other  hand,  the  role 
of  the  female  is  a  more  passive  one;  she  needs  only  to  ascertain 
through  instinctive  means  that  the  presence  of  the  male  is  to  be 
welcomed  and  to  conform  to  the  distinct  pattern  that  makes  possible 
a  successful  mating. 

68 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  69 

SEXUAL  DIMORPHISM 

Spiders  are  to  all  intents  sexless  until  they  arrive  at  maturity. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  general  appearance  of  immature  specimens 
that  indicates  with  certainty  femaleness  or  maleness,  and  nothing 
in  their  early-life  activities  of  digging,  hunting,  or  web  spinning  that 
marks  either  sex.  Many  people  think  of  immature  spiders  as  being 
female,  and  there  is  good  reason  for  this  since  they  usually  more 
closely  approximate  the  mature  female  in  general  appearance.  It  is 
probable  that  ancestral  spiders  exhibited  little  sexual  dimorphism, 
and  we  note  that  this  is  true  for  some  (but  by  no  means  all)  of  the 
more  primitive  types.  Changes  in  the  sexes  have  occurred  both  in 
the  female  and  male,  but  they  have  been  far  greater  in  the  male. 

The  female  is  specialized  for  a  particular  function,  and,  if  we 
presume  to  evaluate  the  sexes  in  finite  terms,  is  a  far  greater  con- 
tributor to  the  race  than  the  male.  Whereas  the  male  has  completed 
his  assignment  when  he  transfers  the  sperms  to  the  female  recepta- 
cles, the  female  maintains  the  eggs  in  her  body  until  they  are  ready 
to  be  delivered  and  fertilized,  encases  them  in  a  silken  sac,  guards 
them  in  various  ways,  and  often  is  on  hand  to  protect  the  young 
spiderlings  for  a  considerable  period.  Her  body  has  been  molded 
as  a  receptacle  for  nurturing  a  variable  number  of  developing  eggs, 
and  it  responds  to  this  need  by  maintaining  a  greater  size  than  the 
male.  Perhaps  in  response  to  her  protective  role,  she  is  less  con- 
spicuously colored  and  far  less  of  an  extrovert  than  her  male.  On 
the  other  hand,  because  of  greater  size,  she  is  much  more  powerful; 
and  she  is  dominated  most  of  the  time  by  predatory  instincts  inten- 
sified by  her  solitary  habits. 

Among  spiders,  the  male  is  a  luxury  item,  developed  for  the 
single  purpose  of  transferring  the  sperm.  He  offers  no  protection 
to  the  female  or  the  offspring,  as  do  many  other  animals,  and  is 
usually  dead  before  the  eggs  are  laid.  He  has  changed  in  various 
ways  to  become  a  specialist,  and  is  modified  in  many  ways  to  play 
his  part  more  expertly.  The  force  that  sends  him  into  the  arms  of 
the  female  ogre  is  a  very  strong  one,  but  he  has  become  conditioned 
to  preserve  himself  by  taking  flight  should  he  be  unwelcome.  He 
has  also  become  conditioned  to  overpower  the  female  on  certain 
occasions. 

The  specialization  of  the  male  has  proceeded  in  several  direc- 
tions, and  we  find  a  considerable  variety  of  types.  In  many  of  the 


70  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

hunting  spiders  the  sexes  are  quite  similar  in  size  and  seemingly 
nearly  equal  in  strength.  But  even  with  these  there  are  noticeable 
differences.  The  abdomen  of  the  male  is  slimmer,  and  frequently 
clothed  with  somewhat  different  hairs  and  patches  of  setae.  The 
color  pattern  of  the  males  is  almost  always  somewhat  brighter,  even 
though  the  species  be  classified  as  drab.  In  these  spiders  of  nearly 
equal  size  (the  Lycosidae,  Oxyopidae,  Gnaphosidae,  Clubionidae, 
and  others),  the  outstanding  feature  of  the  male  is  his  somewhat 
longer  legs,  which  give  him  a  greater  range  of  sensory  perception 
and  are  thus  important  in  evading  and  overpowering  the  female. 
This  disparity  in  leg  length  is  presumably  maintained  because  of 
and  correlative  to  the  quite  different  modes  of  life  of  the  sexes,  and 
the  dedication  of  the  whole  adult  life  of  the  male  to  sex.  Among 
the  spiders  that  have  quite  similar  sexes  except  for  the  longer  legs 
of  the  males  are  the  trap-door  spiders.  We  can  interpret  in  various 
ways  the  difference  in  leg  length.  In  addition  to  the  advantages 
enjoyed  during  the  courtship  and  mating,  it  may  mean  that  the  male 
is  better  fitted  to  wander  about  in  search  of  the  female.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  longer  legs  may  represent  the  more  generalized 
condition,  and  the  shortening  of  the  legs  of  the  female  a  response 
to  the  burrowing  habit. 

Sexual  dimorphism  manifests  itself  in  pronounced  difference  in 
size  in  many  of  the  higher  web  spiders.  Among  the  orb  weavers 
exist  all  intergrades  between  a  near  equality  of  the  sexes  and  a  reduc- 
tion of  the  male  size  to  an  infinitesimal  portion  of  the  female  bulk. 
The  large  humped  orb  weavers  have  males  that  are  nearly  equal  to 
their  females,  but  in  other  members  of  the  same  genus  Aranea  the 
male  may  be  one  fourth  her  size.  In  Argiope  (Plate  XVIII),  Cy- 
closa,  and  many  other  genera,  the  male  is  much  smaller  than  the 
female,  in  the  first  genus  being  about  one  fourth  as  long.  The  dis- 
parity is  far  greater  in  Nephila,  where  the  female  of  the  American 
species  weighs  more  than  one  hundred  times  as  much  as  the  male, 
and  in  some  exotic  species  is  said  to  be  over  one  thousand  times 
larger  than  the  male.  The  male  is  also  a  pygmy  among  such  spiders 
as  Mastophora  (Plate  III),  Gasteracantha,  and  Micrathena.  A  re- 
markable sexual  dimorphism  exists  also  among  the  comb-footed 
aerial  spiders,  the  Theridiidae,  and  the  vagrant  crab  spiders  of  the 
family  Thomisidae. 

The  smaller  size  of  the  male  gives  it  certain  advantages  during 
courtship  and  mating,  and  perhaps  is  used  to  counterbalance  the 
physical  superiority  of  the  female.  In  Mastophora  and  Nephila  it 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  71 

has  been  carried  to  a  ridiculous  extreme.  These  tiny  males  are  vir- 
tually immune  to  the  attacks  of  the  great  females,  being  far  beneath 
the  usual  size  of  the  latter's  prey.  Tiny  insects  have  much  the  same 
immunity,  and  are  tolerated  when  they  crawl  over  a  spider's  body 
and  left  untouched  when  they  are  caught  in  its  web.  Great  reduc- 
tion in  size  doubtless  represents  an  orthogenetic  development  that 
has  nothing  to  do  with  the  needs  of  the  sex  itself,  but  persists  once 
it  has  started.  It  also  brings  with  it  other  problems,  since  the  males 
become  sexually  mature  weeks  in  advance  of  the  females  and  must 
live  until  the  females  mature. 

The  males  possess  the  two  pedipalps  with  the  complex  sexual 
organs  at  the  end;  these  organs  have  become  wonderfully  specialized 
to  aid  in  the  pairing.  The  legs  are  also  frequently  armed  with  spurs 
or  with  rows  of  modified  and  enlarged  spines  that  aid  in  clasping 
the  female  or  in  holding  her  chelicerae  or  appendages.  The  taran- 
tulas, trap-door  spiders,  and  many  of  the  primitive  true  spiders  have 
two  prominent  processes  on  the  front  legs  to  catch  the  appendages 
of  the  female.  The  elongated  chelicerae  of  Tetragnatha  and  Pachy- 
gnatha  are  used  to  grasp  those  of  the  female.  Among  aerial  sheet 
weavers,  the  Linyphiidae,  we  find  a  tremendous  group  of  species  in 
which  the  heads  of  the  males  are  specialized  in  divers  peculiar  ways. 
There  are  pointed  or  rounded  spurs  armed  with  curious  setae,  great 
rounded  lobes,  long,  thin  processes,  prolongations  of  the  clypeus  or 
front;  and  the  eyes  are  often  carried  to  the  tops  or  sides  of  these 
eminences.  There  is  little  doubt  that  these  spurs  are  of  significance 
in  the  mating  of  the  species.  In  some  of  these  spiders,  it  is  known 
that  the  female  fixes  her  chelicerae  in  the  tiny  pits  on  each  side  of 
the  head  lobe,  and  thus  orients  the  male  for  mating. 

Sexual  dimorphism  also  manifests  itself  in  profound  differences 
in  color  pattern  and  intensity.  The  carmine  legs  and  shining  black 
body  of  At y pus  bicolor,  the  large  purse-web  spider,  far  outshine 
the  pleasant  brown  tones  of  the  female.  The  male  tarantulas  have  a 
darker  body  and  often  have  the  abdomen  set  with  long  golden  or 
reddish  hairs.  Among  the  true  spiders,  the  males  are  much  more 
varied  and  usually  more  handsome  than  their  mates.  This  is  espe- 
cially true  of  the  jumping  spiders,  which  in  the  tropics  display  a 
spectrum  of  color,  the  most  brilliant  hues  of  which  are  restricted  to 
the  males.  In  many  instances,  the  sexes  are  so  different  in  appearance 
that  they  were  formerly  regarded  as  being  of  distant  species. 
Among  certain  of  the  sedentary  spiders  the  sexes  are  somewhat 
more  equal  from  the  color  standpoint;  and  of  the  spiny-bodied 


72  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

spiders,  Gasteracantha  and  Micrathena,  the  females  even  have  beau- 
tifully painted  and  sculptured  bodies. 


SPERM  INDUCTION 

The  strange  process  by  which  the  male  spider  transfers  semen 
from  the  primary  genital  organs  into  the  receptacles  of  the  palpi  is 
called  "sperm  induction."  It  was  observed  for  the  first  time  in  1843, 
by  Anton  Menge,  who  described  how  the  male  constructed  a  little 
web  of  silk,  desposited  a  droplet  of  sperm  upon  it,  and  then  applied 
his  palpi  to  the  drop  until  it  was  entirely  absorbed  into  these  latter 
organs.  It  is  not  at  all  surprising  that  this  extraordinary  action  was 
doubted  at  first  by  many  people,  among  them  several  eminent 
arachnologists,  who  insisted  that  there  must  be  an  internal  connec- 
tion between  the  testes,  deep  in  the  abdomen,  and  the  tips  of  the 
palpi.  Now  we  recognize  sperm  induction  as  only  the  first  step  in 
a  series  of  strange  acts  that  mark  the  sexual  life  of  spiders. 

Sperm  induction  is  of  necessity  a  very  common  phenomenon,  but 
one  must  be  on  hand  at  the  right  time  to  observe  it.  Soon  after  the 
male  becomes  sexually  mature,  he  charges  his  palpi  and  is  then 
ready  to  wander  about  in  search  of  a  mate.  This  is  an  act  which  is 
not  part  of  the  previous  experience  of  the  male,  but'  is  initiated  by 
internal  changes  in  the  body  associated  with  the  arrival  of  maturity. 
He  performs  it  instinctively  and  perfectly  at  the  outset,  because  it 
is  fixed  in  his  behavior  as  a  racial  memory.  Thereafter,  he  fills  his 
palpi  frequently,  usually  immediately  following  copulation,  which 
is  the  best  time  to  see  this  interesting  spectacle.  A  few  spiders  are 
able  to  mate  more  than  once  without  exhausting  their  semen;  others 
have  to  pause  during  their  mating  to  refill  the  bulbs. 

There  is  considerable  diversity  in  the  manner  in  which  different 
types  of  spiders  accomplish  sperm  induction.  In  no  known  instance 
is  the  sperm  taken  directly  from  the  genital  opening  at  the  base  of 
the  abdomen,  which  would  appear  to  be  a  logical  means  of  solving 
the  problem,  and  would  be  physically  possible  in  many  spiders  with 
long  palpi.  Some  spiders  spin  very  simple,  loose  webs  and  absorb 
the  semen  by  placing  the  palpi  directly  against  it.  In  Pholcus  a 
single  silk  line  between  the  third  legs  is  drawn  across  the  genital 
opening  until  the  spermatic  globule  adheres  to  it,  whereupon  it  is 
taken  up  by  the  chelicerae  and  held  there  for  direct  absorption  by 
the  palpi.  Some  of  the  other  primitive  spiders  do  essentially  the 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  73 

same,  but  hold  the  globule  and  the  tiny  web  between  the  palpi  or 
front  legs  until  it  is  absorbed.  A  great  many  spiders  spin  a  tiny 
sheet  of  very  fine  web,  usually  quadrangular  or  triangular  in  outline, 
place  a  drop  upon  the  surface,  and  then  take  the  semen  indirectly 
by  applying  their  palpi  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  sheet. 

Among  the  tarantulas  sperm  induction  is  a  long  operation  that 
sometimes  requires  three  or  four  hours.  The  male  spins  a  large  flat 
sheet  of  silk,  attached  to  adjacent  objects,  in  which  are  left  a  large 
oval  opening  and  a  much  smaller  one,  the  two  separated  by  a  nar- 
row band  of  strongly  woven  silk.  He  then  crawls  through  the  large 
opening,  and,  lying  on  his  back,  strengthens  the  silk  around  the 
holes.  After  rubbing  his  palpi  through  his  chelicerae  and  stroking 
his  genital  opening  against  the  reinforced  silk  band  between  the 
holes,  a  drop  of  spermatic  fluid  appears  and  is  deposited  on  the 
underside.  The  male  now  clambers  back,  and,  sitting  upright  on  the 
web  over  the  globule,  reaches  around  the  edge  of  the  narrow  band 
to  touch  the  sperm  directly.  The  process  of  absorption  takes  an 
hour  or  more,  and  consists  of  a  rhythmical  alternate  tapping  of  the 
palpi  in  the  globule,  usually  at  the  fast  rate  of  one  hundred  to  one 
hundred  fifty  per  minute.  Afterward  the  web  is  destroyed  or  de- 
serted. 

Most  spiders  are  able  to  recharge  their  palpi  much  more  quickly, 
usually  within  half  an  hour.  T.  H.  Montgomery  has  described  how 
one  of  the  small  American  wolf  spiders,  Schizocosa  crassipes,  spun  a 
triangular  sheet  attached  to  the  floor  and  walls  of  its  cage,  and  stood 
on  the  upper  side  of  this  web.  A  small  globule  of  yellowish  semen 
was  ejaculated  upon  the  surface  of  the  sheet  at  about  the  middle. 
The  male  "then  reached  his  palpi  downward  and  backward,  below 
the  sheet,  and  applied  the  concave  portion  of  the  palpal  organ  of 
each  against  that  part  of  the  sheet  which  carried  the  drop  of  sperm. 
Each  palpus  was  then  rubbed  against  the  lower  surface  of  this  drop 
several  times,  then  withdrawn  and  slowly  shaken  in  the  air,  while 
the  other  was  similarly  applied  to  the  drop."  5  This  process  con- 
tinued for  seven  minutes,  during  which  time  all  the  sperm  was  taken 
up  into  the  palpal  organ,  and  soon  afterward  the  male  left  the  sperm 
web. 

The  male  seems  to  derive  considerable  gratification  from  the 
process  of  sperm  induction.  Before  the  act,  the  genital  region  is 
rubbed  against  the  strands  of  webbing  to  incite  the  ejaculation  of 

$T.  H.  Montgomery,  "Studies  on  the  Habits  of  Spiders,  Particularly  Those 
of  the  Mating  Period,"  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Set.,  Philadelphia,  1903,  p.  65. 


74  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

the  semen.  The  presence  of  the  female  is  not  a  necessary  adjunct 
of  the  act,  which  is  implemented  by  internal  factors,  whereas  later 
on  she,  or  her  threads,  become  the  stimuli  which  result  in  the 
mating. 

COURTSHIP 

Inasmuch  as  the  young  male  leads  the  same  kind  of  life  as  the  fe- 
male, and  lives  in  similar  webs  on  plants  or  hides  in  similar  places  on 
the  ground,  maturity  finds  him  not  far  distant  from  female  neigh- 
bors. After  he  has  prepared  himself  for  mating  by  charging  his 
palpi,  a  new  impulse  sends  him  in  search  of  a  female  of  his  species, 
and  he  moves  about  in  a  random  manner  until  he  is  able  to  detect 
his  mate. 

Since  spiders  are  largely  creatures  of  touch,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  to  find  the  female  he  relies  mainly  on  the  fine  sensory  hairs 
that  clothe  his  body  and  appendages.  Contact  with  the  substratum 
brings  him  something  more  than  the  mere  mechanical  sensation  of 
touch  or  tension  or  vibration.  Accompanying  it  is  an  ability  to  dis- 
tinguish certain  chemical  substances  with  which  his  hairs  come  in 
contact;  this  combined  sense  is  called  chemotactic.  The  receptors 
for  it  have  not  been  recognized,  but  it  seems  reasonably  certain  that 
some  of  the  hairs  on  the  appendages  are  sensillae  that  respond  to  this 
type  of  stimulation.  Since  the  sensation  comes  to  the  spider  only 
when  in  actual  contact  with  chemical  substances,  it  is  nearer  that 
of  "taste"  than  "smell,"  but  it  remains  a  quite  different  sense  from 
any  possessed  by  man.  The  male  spider  thus  becames  keenly  aware 
of  the  presence  of  a  mate  through  the  touch  of  her  threads,  or  of 
the  trail  she  leaves  on  the  substratum,  or  of  her  actual  body. 

There  is  still  another  way  in  which  some  spiders  are  able  to  dis- 
cover their  mates.  The  vagrant  spiders  have  developed  eyes  of  such 
acuity  that  they  can  see  moving  objects  at  a  considerable  distance— 
for  a  spider— and  can  identify  the  other  sex  when  still  several  inches 
away.  In  these  relatively  long-sighted  types,  and  especially  in  the 
jumping  spiders,  recognition  of  the  female  may  be  possible  by  sight 
alone,  without  any  aid  from  the  chemotactic  sense.  On  the  other 
hand,  certain  of  the  wolf  spiders,  having  vision  nearly  on  a  par  with 
the  jumpers,  nevertheless  appear  to  require  both  sight  and  touch  to 
incite  pairing. 

Once  the  male  has  dicovered  the  female,  he  is  on  the  threshold 
of  realizing  the  racial  instinct  for  which  he  has  become  specialized— 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  75 

the  transfer  of  the  semen.  But  there  are  difficulties.  The  object  of 
his  attention  may  not  be  of  the  same  mind  as  he  is,  and  she  usually 
exceeds  him  in  size  and  strength.  Further,  since  virtually  all  of  her 
life  has  been  devoted  to  capturing  and  feeding  on  animals  of  suit- 
able size,  her  first  instinct  is  predatory.  That  the  interloper  is  a  male 
of  her  own  kind  is  immaterial,  if  she  is  not  conditioned  to  distin- 
guish him  from  any  other  suitable  prey.  There  consequently  ensue 
certain  more  or  less  marked  preliminary  activities  before  the  actual 
mating,  which  constitute  the  spiders'  courtship.  Most  of  the  initia- 
tive is  taken  by  the  male,  who— being  the  less  valuable  sex— is  con- 
ditioned to  make  the  first  advances  and  brave  the  danger.  Upon  him 
rests  the  burden  of  announcing  himself  in  a  convincing  manner,  and 
of  stimulating  the  female  to  a  point  where  sexual  union  is  possible. 

Among  the  aerial  spiders  and  other  web  spinners,  courtship  usu- 
ally consists  first  of  some  kind  of  vibration  of  the  threads  of  the 
web,  and  later  of  stroking  the  body  of  the  female.  Among  the 
hunting  spiders  there  is  a  considerable  diversity  in  methods  of 
courting.  The  species  blessed  with  good  eyesight  have  developed 
a  relatively  complicated  prenuptial  procedure  in  the  course  of 
which  the  male  advertises  his  presence  by  movements  of  the  legs 
and  body.  Correlated  with  this  behavior  to  some  degree  are  various 
epigamic  structures  such  as  brushes  or  ornaments  on  the  legs  and 
tufts  of  hair  on  the  head.  Spiders  with  poorer  eyesight  are  ordi- 
narily much  more  conservative  in  their  prenuptial  routine,  since  the 
female  would  be  unable  to  see  the  details;  but  occasionally  body 
ornaments  are  present  in  this  group  as  well.  There  are  numerous 
intergrades  between  a  well-marked  courtship,  as  exemplified  in  the 
bizarre  love  dances  of  the  jumping  spiders,  and  almost  no  courtship 
at  all;  the  fundamental  mechanism  and  the  particular  path  that  each 
group  has  followed  to  arrive  at  its  present  specialization  are  subjects 
that  must  be  discussed  at  length. 

The  prime  descriptive  and  analytical  studies  of  spider  courtship 
and  sexual  biology,  following  the  classical  work  of  Anton  Menge, 
were  made  in  the  United  States  by  G.  W.  and  E.  G.  Peckham  in 
1889  and  1890,  and  by  T.  H.  Montgomery  in  1903  and  1910.  In 
addition  to  fascinating  descriptions  of  the  sexual  processes  in  many 
species,  quite  adequate  explanations  of  the  significance  and  evolution 
of  various  phenomena  in  terms  of  selection  were  presented.  The 
Peckhams  were  strong  exponents  of  sexual  selection  as  outlined  by 
Darwin,  and  concluded  that  the  female  jumping  spider  responded 
to  the  charm  and  beauty  of  the  posturing  male  and  made  a  conscious 


76  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

selection  of  a  mate.  They  believed  that  the  males  were  more 
numerous  and,  especially  in  cases  where  there  was  male  dimor- 
phism, that  the  brighter  male  was  preferred  by  the  female.  They 
argued  that  the  numerous  ornamental  features  on  the  bodies  of  the 
male  jumping  spiders  were  developed  as  a  result  of  sexual  selection. 
They  rejected  A.  R.  Wallace's  views  that  such  epigamic  characters 
were  a  result  of  a  surplus  of  vital  energy  that  went  with  maleness: 
because  the  male  was  more  vigorous,  he  was  more  highly  colored 
and  likely  to  be  more  successful  in  his  suit  with  the  female,  and 
thus  would  more  surely  and  more  often  leave  progeny. 

In  1910  Montgomery  rose  to  the  defense  of  ordinary  natural 
selection,  and  in  a  masterful  essay  virtually  refuted  the  claims  of 
the  Peckhams  with  regard  to  sexual  selection.  Montgomery  be- 
lieved that  the  adult  male  "is  excited  simultaneously  by  fear  of  and 
desire  for  the  female,  and  his  courting  motions  are  for  the  most 
part  exaggerations  of  ordinary  motions  of  fear  and  timidity.  By 
such  motions  he  advertises  himself  to  the  female  as  a  male,  but  there 
is  no  proof  that  he  consciously  seeks  to  arouse  her  eagerness  by 
esthetic  display  .  .  .  there  seems  to  be  no  good  reason  to  hold  that 
the  female  is  actuated  in  her  choice  by  sensations  of  beauty."  6 
Montgomery  defined  courtship  in  a  more  limited  way  than  do 
modern  arachnologists,  and  believed  that  in  some  vagrants  there  was 
none  at  all.  However,  judging  from  his  descriptions,  his  interpre- 
tation is  in  most  cases  a  modern  one.  Commenting  upon  spiders 
that  have  good  sight,  he  said  as  follows:  "What  we  do  know  is 
that  the  male  by  his  courtship,  a  set  of  motions  resulting  from  the 
conflicting  states  of  sexual  desire  and  fear,  exhibits  or  advertises 
himself  as  a  male;  and  that  the  female  on  sight  of  this  courtship 
recognizes  him  as  a  male  and  accepts  him  if  she  be  eager,  or  else 
becomes  gradually  stimulated  by  watching  him." 7  Montgomery 
further  believed  that  many  secondary  sexual  characters  in  the  male 
"may  be  most  readily  explained  as  being  conserved  by  simple  selec- 
tion. Peculiar  male  ornamentation  would  be  selected  because  it 
insured  quicker  sex-recognition,  therefore  prompter  mating.  The 
male  is  thereby  more  surely  accepted  by  the  female,  not  selected  by 
her  in  the  sense  of  Darwin.  The  process  is  much  more  an  announce- 
ment of  sex  by  the  male  than  a  choice  by  the  female,  and  results  in 

ST.  H.  Montgomery,  "The  Significance  of  the  Courtship  and  Secondary 
Sexual  Characters  of  Araneads,"  The  American  Naturalist,  Vol.  XLIV  (1910), 
pp.  151-2. 

'Ibid.,  p.  169. 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  77 

the  female  accepting  the  sex  rather  than  the  individual."  8  Mont- 
gomery did  not  subscribe  to  Wallace's  belief  that  the  males  ex- 
hibited a  higher  degree  of  vitality,  but  argued  instead  that  the  need 
of  greater  protection  by  the  females  was  the  reason  for  their  less 
conspicuous  coloration,  as  in  birds. 

It  has  remained  for  W.  S.  Bristowe  to  take  up  the  problem  where 
Montgomery  left  off,  and  to  extend  and  elaborate  his  thesis  on  the 
basis  of  a  much  vaster  literature  and  innumerable  observations  of 
European  spiders.  Bristowe's  views  were  presented  in  convincing 
fashion  in  1929,  in  a  long  paper  entitled  "The  Mating  Habits  of 
Spiders,  with  special  reference  to  the  Problems  surrounding  Sex 
Dimorphism."  In  this  treatise  he  pointed  out  that  the  complicated 
visual  displays  of  the  jumping  spiders  probably  arose  by  ordinary 
natural  selection. 

Primitive  spiders  were  short-sighted  hunters  that  groped  their 
way  as  they  walked  and  stretched  out  their  front  legs  to  test  the 
substratum.  Perception  of  the  environment  was  accomplished  by  a 
chemotactic  sense  largely  confined  to  the  extremities  of  the  append- 
ages. Since  sight  was  limited,  it  was  necessary  for  the  male  to  touch 
the  spoor,  the  threads,  or  the  body  of  the  female  to  discover  her 
presence.  Since  the  males  were  able  to  detect  the  presence  of  a 
mate  often  before  she  was  touched,  those  males  that  started  to  ad- 
vertise their  identity  early  by  means  of  their  front  legs  were  more 
likely  to  survive  the  assault  of  their  larger,  predaceous  mates. 
Aiovement  of  the  appendages  and  parts  of  the  body  enhanced  the 
chances  of  survival  and  also  increased  the  possibility  of  finding  a 
mate.  All  these  advances  in  posturing  were  accompanied  by  a 
gradual  improvement  in  the  acuity  of  the  eyes,  likewise  arrived  at 
by  selection.  Males  tend  to  produce  more  pigment  than  females,  so 
those  that  were  able  to  develop  strikingly  colored  spots  in  front, 
visible  to  the  female,  were  able  to  survive  more  often.  The  various 
antics  and  decorations  worked  hand  in  hand. 

The  most  generalized  types  of  courtship  are  exhibited  by  those 
spiders  in  which  distance  perception  is  feebly  developed,  the  ma- 
jority being  short-sighted  hunters.  More  specialized  displays  have 
arisen  in  two  ways:  By  improvement  in  the  acuity  of  the  eyes,  as 
in  the  long-sighted  hunters;  and  by  development  of  expansive  webs 
that  enlarge  the  limits  of  perception  by  touch,  as  in  the  web  build- 
ers. These  divisions  approximate  in  a  general  way  the  systematic 
position  of  the  species. 
.,  p.  173. 


•Ibid. 


78  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

The  Short-Sighted  Hunters.  Most  of  these  spiders  are  nocturnal 
creatures  of  the  ground  that  rely  almost  entirely  on  touch  to  inform 
them  of  the  character  of  their  environment.  They  test  the  surface 
by  means  of  their  legs,  which  act  both  as  organs  of  touch  and  of- 
fensive weapons.  Their  approach  to  the  female  is  usually  a  bold 
one,  since  most  of  them  approximate  her  in  size,  and  a  mere  touch 
is  sufficient  to  inform  them  of  her  sex  and  species.  Further,  this 
physical  contact  probably  gives  the  female  the  same  information. 
Recognition  is  almost  instantaneous  and  largely  based  on  the  chem- 
ical sense.  There  remains  only  for  the  male  to  stimulate  the  female 
until  mating  can  be  accomplished.  He  does  this  by  stroking  and 
tickling  her  body,  while  at  the  same  time  maintaining  a  firm  grip 
on  her  with  his  legs  or  chelicerae,  so  that  she  cannot  escape. 

The  tarantulas  are  wonderful  subjects  for  the  study  of  mating 
behavior  in  the  short-sighted  spiders.  Alexander  Petrunkevitch  has 
described  the  courtship  of  Dugesiella  hentzi  thus: 

When  the  restlessly  wandering  male  happens  to  touch  with 
his  legs  some  part  of  the  body  or  a  leg  of  the  female,  he  at  once 
stops  short  and  begins  to  strike  simultaneously  and  violently 
with  his  anterior,  sometimes  with  all  four  front  feet.  .  .  .  This 
continuous  beating  with  the  front  legs  upon  the  body  or  legs 
of  the  female  constitutes  the  first  step  in  the  courtship  on  the 
part  of  the  male.  In  case  the  female  does  not  attempt  to  run 
away,  the  male  soon  shifts  his  position  until  he  is  facing  the 
female.  The  behavior  of  the  female  during  the  first  stage  of 
the  courtship  is  composed  of  two  elements.  At  the  first  touch 
she  raises  the  front  legs  and  assumes  the  attitude  of  defense  and 
threat.  The  subsequent  touching  results  in  her  rising  high  on  her 
hind  legs  while  still  holding  up  the  front  legs.  Finally,  she  opens 
the  fangs  and  the  male  catches  them  with  the  hooks  on  his  front 
legs.  .  .  .  They  serve  admirably  to  guard  the  male  against  possi- 
ble injury  or  even  death  while  at  the  same  time  aiding  him  in 
the  act  of  coitus.  For  he  now  forcibly  pushes  back  the  cephalo- 
thorax  of  the  female  with  his  front  legs  and  drums  with  the 
patellas  of  the  palpi  on  her  sternum,  all  the  time  advancing.9 
The  mating  that  follows  lasts  only  a  minute  or  two,  after  which 

•A.  Petrunkevitch,  "Sense  of  Sight,  Courtship  and  Mating  in  Dugesiella 
hentzi  (Girard),  a  Theraphosid  Spider  from  Texas,"  Zool.  Jahrbucher  Syst., 
Vol  31,  p.  373. 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  79 

the  two  sexes  part,  the  female  ordinarily  making  no  attempt  to 
attack  the  male. 

Many  of  the  small  running  spiders  spin  little  silken  cells  under 
stones  or  in  tiny  nooks  on  trees.  Wulfila  saltabunda,  one  of  the 
smaller  anyphaenids,  weaves  a  little  curtain  beneath  the  leaf  of  an 
herb  or  bush  and  stands  upright  on  the  silk.  The  male  stands  be- 
neath the  sheet  and  drums  on  it  with  his  long  front  legs  and  palpi, 
and  at  intervals  pulsates  his  abdomen  up  and  down.  The  female 
often  responds  by  tapping  with  her  front  legs  and  palpi,  and  vi- 
brates the  sheet  immediately  above  the  male.  The  male  will  court 
the  female  in  this  position  for  hours,  but  mating  ordinarily  does 
not  occur  until  evening.  He  seems  able  to  avoid  the  female  with- 
out great  effort,  and  to  be  relatively  immune  to  her  attacks.  How- 
ever, she  is  much  more  powerful  and  can  kill  him  with  ease  if  he 
approaches  her  too  insistently  when  she  is  pregnant  or  otherwise 
not  ready  for  mating. 

Some  of  the  gnaphosids,  notably  Drassodes  and  Zelotes,  are  said 
to  take  possession  of  an  immature  female  by  enclosing  her  in  a 
silken  cell.  Just  after  her  final  molt  and  before  she  has  attained 
her  full  strength,  the  male  mates  with  her.  This  is  possible  since  the 
male  matures  earlier  than  the  female  and  is  able  to  recognize  her 
as  a  prospective  mate  even  though  she  is  immature.  It  is  the  habit 
of  many  of  these  spiders  to  live  in  adjacent  silken  sacs  under  the 
same  stone  or  piece  of  bark.  Not  uncommonly,  a  male  in  the 
penultimate  stage,  when  he  presumably  has  no  instinct  for  recog- 
nizing or  sequestering  a  mate,  will  be  found  in  a  sac  with  an  im- 
mature female.  This  suggests  that  the  association  in  many  instances 
may  be  only  a  fortuitous  one. 

A  few  of  the  sedentary  spiders  with  inferior  eyesight  have  given 
up  life  on  webs  and  have  become  vagrant  secondarily.  The  most 
interesting  example  is  that  of  Pachygnatha,  one  of  the  big-jawed 
spiders  that  live  in  grass  and  vegetation  especially  in  cattail  marshes. 
The  male  prowls  among  the  grass  roots  and  finds  his  mate  by  touch. 
He  seizes  her  and,  aided  by  special  spines  and  long  teeth  on  his 
chelicerae,  holds  hers  firmly  until  her  mating  instincts  have  become 
aroused  or  her  hostility  forces  a  retreat. 

Among  the  crab  spiders  we  find  few  of  the  preliminary  activi- 
ties identifiable  as  true  courtship.  These  spiders  live  on  the  ground 
and  on  plants  and  are  for  the  most  part  diurnal  in  habit.  The  eyes 
of  some  are  fairly  large,  but  the  spiders  seem  to  make  little  use  of 


8o  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

sight  in  their  hunting  or  courting,  a  fact  which  may  be  partially 
accounted  for  by  their  habits  of  deception  and  inactivity.  When  a 
male  discovers  the  female  of  his  species,  he  immediately  climbs 
upon  her  back  or  seizes  an  appendage  with  his  chelicerae.  He  is 
much  more  agile,  and  can  tickle  and  caress  her  body  until  he  is  able 
to  accomplish  his  purpose.  In  some  of  these  spiders  the  males  are 
very  much  smaller,  and  usually  more  darkly  marked  than  the 
females.  The  latter  often  walk  around  with  a  tiny  long-legged 
male  clinging  to  their  backs,  paying  little  attention  to  his  activities. 
Certain  spiders  have  interpolated  in  the  sequence  of  their  court- 
ship an  habitual  act  that  tends  to  set  them  apart  from  all  others. 
The  male  of  the  stocky  little  species  of  Xysticus  spins  a  thin  web 
over  the  female,  attaching  tiny  silken  lines  from  her  abdomen  and 
legs  to  the  substratum.  This  web  has  been  called  the  bridal  veil, 
and  its  spinning  is  one  of  the  extraordinary  prenuptial  habits  of 
many  crab  spiders. 

The  Long-Sighted  Hunters.  It  is  among  the  spiders  of  this 
group  that  we  find  those  notorious  for  their  love  dances  (Text  Fig. 
2).  Almost  all  are  day  hunters,  a  habit  in  keeping  with  their  need 
for  light  to  display  themselves  properly  during  courtship.  Some  of 
them  are  well-known  vagrants,  and  have  received  such  expressive 
names  as  "wolf  spider,"  "lynx  spider,"  and  "jumping  spider"  in  rec- 
ognition of  their  life  of  action.  However,  even  in  this  group  with 
the  best  eyes,  reliance  is  only  partially  placed  on  sight  during  court- 
ship; and  in  most  instances  the  event  does  not  occur  unless  the  male 
actually  touches  the  female,  even  though  he  may  perceive  her  by 
sight. 

The  whole  makeup  of  the  prenuptial  display— posture,  antics, 
and  epigamic  ornaments— is  distinct  for  each  species.  While  de- 
veloping these  features  nature  has  had  to  keep  many  allied  species 
separate,  and  thus  has  evolved  by  selection  many  different  kinds  of 
dances.  The  female  has  become  conditioned  to  respond  only  to 
those  performed  by  her  species,  and  rarely  makes  mistakes.  The 
actual  mating  is  usually  preceded  by  a  certain  amount  of  stimula- 
tion by  the  legs  of  the  male,  and  it  is  this  final  action  that  com- 
pletely precludes  the  possibility  of  any  related  species  being  ac- 
cepted. 

In  most  wolf  spiders,  the  palpi  and  front  legs  are  provided  with 
some  kind  of  ornamentation  that  contrasts  sharply  with  the  rest  of 
the  body.  Where  such  epigamic  characters  are  present,  their 


PLATE     I 


Richard  L.  Cassell 

Black  widow,  Latrodectus  mactans,  with  prey 


PLATE     12 


Lee  Passmore 


a.    Tarantula,  Aphonopelma,  and  tarantula  hawk 


Lee  Passmore 


b.    Tarantula,  Aphonopelma,  and  tarantula  hawk 
TARANTULAS 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  81 

movement  is  usually  part  of  the  courtship  ritual.  Among  the  small 
Pardosae  the  palpi,  usually  bedecked  with  jet-black  hairs  or  varie- 
gated with  black  and  snow-white  ones,  receive  a  large  share  of  the 
ornamentation.  The  larger  lycosids  usually  have  the  front  legs 
darkened  and  occasionally  provided  with  brushes  of  conspicuous 
black  hairs. 

The  courtship  patterns  of  American  wolf  spiders  were  first  in- 
vestigated in  detail  by  Montgomery  in  1910,  and  more  recently,  in 
1936,  were  made  the  subject  of  special  analysis  by  B.  J.  Kaston. 

A  few  of  our  species  may  be  mentioned.  Pardosa  milvina  (Plate 
XXV  and  Text  Fig.  2,  A)  is  a  small,  long-legged  wolf  spider  with 
black  head  and  palpi. 

The  courtship  motions  are  as  follows:  The  male  stands  with 
his  body  well  elevated  above  the  ground  (an  attitude  that  a 
female  takes  only  when  she  is  aggressive)  on  his  three  posterior 
pairs  of  legs,  his  head  higher  that  his  abdomen,  so  that  the  long 
axis  of  his  body  describes  an  angle  of  3o°-40°  with  the  surface 
of  the  ground.  He  waves  his  palpi  upward  in  the  air  (i.e., 
straightening  them  out  before  his  head)  flexes  them  outward, 
from  one  to  three  times,  then  draws  his  body  slightly  backward 
and  downward,  rapidly  waving  in  the  air  the  outstretched  palpi 
and  first  pair  of  legs,  and  spasmodically  shaking  the  whole  body 
with  the  violence  of  the  movement.  The  vehemence  and  to 
some  extent  the  attitudes  reminds  one  forcibly  of  a  small  terrier 
barking  at  a  cat.  The  movement  of  the  palpi  exhibits  most 
clearly  their  relatively  huge,  black  terminal  joints.  When  the 
male  is  timid,  or  not  very  eager,  he  may  wave  only  his  palpi, 
and  these  slowly  and  alternately  instead  of  together.  The  male 
repeats  these  motions  several  times,  usually  becoming  more  ve- 
hement each  time,  then  moves  a  step  nearer  the  female,  repeats 
them  again,  moves  nearer  again,  so  that  in  a  short  time  his  out- 
stretched shaking  forelegs  come  in  contact  with  the  female.10 

A  closely  related  species,  Pardosa  saxatilis,  raises  the  forelegs 
alternately  and  at  the  same  time  wigwags  with  his  jet-black  palpi, 
using  them  alternately  as  well.  In  Pardosa  emertoni,  the  front  legs 
are  held  up  in  the  air  and  the  palpi  are  flexed  and  jerked,  and  fol- 
lowed by  movements  of  the  abdomen.  Pardosa  modica  makes  little 

10  T.  H.  Montgomery,  "Studies  on  the  Habits  of  Spiders,  Particularly  Those 
of  the  Mating  Period,"  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  Philadelphia,  1903,  pp.  83-4. 


82  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

use  of  his  front  legs  during  the  visual  courtship  but  wigwags  with 
his  palpi,  often  standing  high  on  the  tips  of  his  tarsi.  Within  the 
same  group  such  striking  differences  in  courtship  are  often  found. 
Lycosa  gulosa  is  a  comon  grassland  spider  varying  in  color  from 
gray  to  nearly  black,  and  exhibiting  only  slight  differences  between 
the  sexes.  From  its  courtship  antics  it  once  was  given  the  common 
name  of  "purring  spider."  B.  J.  Kaston  explains: 

Immediately  upon  coming  in  contact  with  the  female,  or 
within  three  minutes  thereof,  the  male  begins  to  drum  his  palps 
rapidly  against  the  floor  of  the  cage.  These  drumming  move- 
ments are  made  so  rapidly  that  a  distinct  purring  or  humming 
sound  can  be  heard.  The  palps  are  used  alternately  and  are 
raised  only  a  very  short  distance  during  the  process.  The  body 
is  held  at  an  angle  so  that  the  posteriar  end  of  the  abdomen 
almost  touches  the  floor.  As  a  consequence  when  the  male  be- 
gins to  twitch  his  abdomen  in  a  vertical  plane,  the  tip  strikes  the 
floor.  However,  I  could  not  detect  any  sounds  made  by  this 
part  of  the  body.  It  is  highly  probable  that  the  vibrations  set 
up  in  the  substratum  by  the  tapping  movements  of  the  palps 
and  abdomen  are  perceived  by  the  female.  This  may  exert  an 
exciting  influence  on  her  in  a  manner  analogous  to  that  which 
occurs  in  web-building  species,  where  the  male  tweaks  the 
threads  of  the  female's  snare.11 

The  male  of  Schizocosa  crassipes  has  a  thick  covering  of  black 
hairs  on  the  tibiae  of  the  front  pair  of  legs,  which  are  conspicuous 
epigamic  brushes.  He  extends  his  long  first  legs  out  in  front  and 
taps  the  floor  with  both  about  four  or  five  times,  simultaneously 
and  in  rapid  succession.  Then  the  forelegs  are  raised  and  the  body 
is  elevated  high  upon  the  posterior  legs,  while  at  the  same  time  the 
palpi  are  extended  downword  to  touch  the  floor  below  the  face. 
In  this  position,  the  brushes  on  the  front  tibiae  are  very  conspicu- 
ously displayed.  He  advances  toward  the  female  with  a  rhythmi- 
cally repeated  waving  of  legs,  jerking  of  body,  and  posturing.  A 
closely  allied  species,  Schizocosa  bilineata,  bedecked  with  similar 
ornaments  on  the  front  legs,  seems  on  the  other  hand  to  make  no 

11  B.  J.  Kaston,  "The  Senses  Involved  in  the  Courtship  of  Some  of  the 
Vagabond  Spiders,"  Entomologica  Americana,  Vol.  XVI  (1936)  (new  series), 
p.  114. 


i 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  83 

use  of  them  during  mating;  in  fact,  seems  to  have  no  visual  court- 
ship at  all. 

The  European  Pisaura  mirabilis  is  remarkable  for  its  habit  of 
presenting  the  female  with  a  fly  as  an  inducement  to  mating.  Bris- 
towe  has  described  the  activity  in  the  following  manner: 

A  male  was  given  a  fly  and  placed  in  a  box  with  a  female. 
He  proceeded  to  enwrap  the  fly  with  silk,  and  then  walked 
about  with  it  in  a  jerky  fashion  until  presently  the  attention  of 
the  female  was  attracted,  and  she  approached  him.  He  held  out 
the  fly  to  her,  and  after  testing  it  with  her  falces,  she  seized  hold 
of  it.  The  male  then  crept  to  a  position  almost  underneath  the 
female,  a  little  to  one  side,  and  inserted  his  right  palp.  After 
twenty-five  minutes  he  withdrew  his  palp  and  joined  the  female 
at  the  fly.  This  is  rather  a  remarkable  piece  of  instinct— a  car- 
nivorous creature  like  a  spider  deliberately  giving  up  his  food 
as  an  offering  to  the  female.12 

The  Peckhams  first  brought  to  the  attention  of  naturalists  the 
bizarre  courtship  antics  of  the  American  jumping  spiders.  The 
females  of  this  group  are  for  the  most  part  pleasantly  colored  in 
grays  and  browns,  while  upon  the  males  has  been  showered  an  in- 
finite variety  of  color  and  ornament.  The  chelicerae  are  enlarged, 
molded  into  odd  form,  and  usually  colored  in  iridescent  purple, 
green,  or  gold.  The  principal  feature  of  the  face  is  a  row  of  four 
great  pearly-white  eyes,  and  it  is  embellished  above  with  crests  or 
plumes  and  overhung  with  bright  hairy  fringes.  The  first  legs  are 
wonderfully  ornamented  with  peculiar  enlargements  of  striking 
colors,  and  are  clothed  with  fringes  of  long  colored  hairs,  pendant 
scales,  and  enlarged  spines.  Although  less  attention  has  been  given 
to  the  other  legs,  they  also  are  sometimes  supplied  with  unusual 
ornamentation. 

The  Peckhams  thought  that  the  male  jumpers  were  much  more 
numerous  and  that  "it  was  highly  improbable  that  a  female  ever 
mates  with  the  first  male  that  comes  along.  .  .  .  She  rejects  the  ad- 
vances of  one  after  another;  she  flies  and  is  pursued;  she  watches, 
with  great  attention,  the  display  of  many  males,  turning  her  head 
from  side  to  side  as  they  move  back  and  forth  before  her;  she  be- 
comes so  charmed  as  even  to  respond  with  motions  of  her  own 
body.  If  we  may  judge  by  her  attitude,  she  is  observant  of  every 

12  W.  S.  Bristowe,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  Vol.  I  (1926),  p.  330. 


84  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

posture  that  the  male  takes,  and  appreciative  of  his  every  claim  of 
beauty."  Whereas  we  reject  the  sexual  selection  of  the  Peckhams  as 
not  truly  representing  the  facts,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  final 
results  are  the  same.  Through  the  elimination  of  certain  males 
directly  by  killing  them  for  food,  and  indirectly  by  rejecting  them 
as  mates,  there  is  an  active  female  selection. 

During  their  antics,  the  male  jumping  spiders  make  every  effort 
to  bring  into  position  the  striking  features  of  their  bodies.  Many  of 
them  stretch  out  their  front  legs  and  wave  them  rhythmically  and 
insistently,  or  take  an  imposing  attitude  with  arms  outstretched  like 
a  semaphore.  Others  lower  these  legs  and  keep  them  motionless  so 
that  nothing  interferes  with  the  view  of  the  bands  and  marks  on 
head  and  clypeus.  Some  tilt  upward  to  display  an  iridescent  rose  or 
gleaming  metallic  abdomen.  In  some  the  intensity  of  the  dance 
verges  on  frenzy,  whereas  others  perform  their  pantomime  with 
grace  and  decorum.  Some  fascinating  descriptions  are  given  by  the 
Peckhams. 

Tutelina  elegans  is  one  of  the  most  common  eastern  American 
jumping  spiders. 

Both  sexes  are  beautiful.  The  male  is  covered  with  iridescent 
scales,  his  general  color  being  green;  in  the  female  the  coloring 
is  dark,  but  iridescent,  and  in  certain  lights  has  lovely  rosy  tints. 
In  the  sunlight  both  shine  with  the  metallic  splendor  of  hum- 
ming-birds. The  male  alone  has  a  superciliary  fringe  of  hairs 
on  either  side  of  his  head,  his  first  legs  being  also  longer  and 
more  adorned  than  those  of  his  mate.  The  female  is  much 
larger,  and  her  loveliness  is  accompanied  by  an  extreme  irrita- 
bility of  temper  which  the  male  seems  to  regard  as  a  constant 
menace  to  his  safety,  but  his  eagerness  being  great,  and  his 
manners  devoted  and  tender,  he  gradually  overcomes  her  opposi- 
tion. Her  change  of  mood  is  only  brought  about  after  much 
patient  courting  on  his  part.  While  from  three  to  five  inches 
distant  from  her,  he  begins  to  wave  his  plumy  first  legs  in  a 
way  that  reminds  one  of  a  windmill.  She  eyes  him  fiercely  and 
he  keeps  at  a  proper  distance  for  a  long  time.  If  he  comes  close, 
she  dashes  at  him  and  he  quickly  retreats.  Sometimes  he  becomes 
bolder  and  when  within  an  inch,  pauses,  with  the  first  legs  out- 
stretched before  him,  not  raised  as  is  common  in  other  species; 
the  palpi  also  are  held  stiffly  out  in  front  with  the  points  to- 
gether. Again  she  drives  him  off,  and  so  the  play  continues. 


PLATE     IX 


Edwin  Way  Teak 

Spider  relatives:  Harvestmen  on  aphis-covered  rose  shoots 


PLATE     X 


a.   Molting.    Carapace  and  chelicerae  freed 


George  Elwood  Jenks 


George  Elwood  Jenks 

b.   Molting.  The  shed  skin 

TRAP-DOOR  SPIDER,  Bothriocyrtum  californicum 


Lee  Passmore 

c.   Cradle  of  eggs  in  burrow 


TEXT  FIG.  2.-COURTSHIP  POSTURES  OF  MALE  WOLF  AND 

JUMPING  SPIDERS 

A.  Pardosa  milvina  Hentz.  B.  Habronattus  viridipes  Hentz.  C.  Peckhamia  noxi- 
osa  Hentz.    D.  Hyctia  pikei  Peckham.    E.  Peckhamia  picata  Peckham.    F. 

Euophrys  monadnock  Emerton. 
(Redrawn  from  Kaston,  Emerton  and  Peckham). 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  85 

Now  the  male  grows  excited  as  he  approaches  her,  and  while 
still  several  inches  away,  whirls  completely  around  and  around; 
pausing,  he  runs  closer  and  begins  to  make  his  abdomen  quiver 
as  he  stands  on  tiptoe  in  front  of  her.  Prancing  from  side  to 
side,  he  grows  bolder  and  bolder,  while  she  seems  less  fierce, 
and  yielding  to  the  excitement  lifts  up  her  magnificently  irides- 
cent abdomen,  holding  it  at  one  time  vertically  and  at  another 
sideways  to  him.  She  no  longer  rushes  at  him,  but  retreats  a 
little  as  he  approaches.  At  last  he  comes  close  to  her,  lying  flat, 
with  his  first  legs  stretched  out  and  quivering.  With  the  tips  of 
his  front  legs  he  gently  pats  her;  this  seems  to  arouse  the  old 
demon  of  resistance,  and  she  drives  him  back.  Again  and  again 
he  pats  her  with  a  caressing  movement,  gradually  creeping  nearer 
and  nearer,  which  she  now  permits  without  resistance  until  he 
crawls  over  her  head  to  her  abdomen,  far  enough  to  reach  the 
epigynum  with  his  palpus.13 

The  largest  American  jumping  spiders  are  the  massive,  hairy 
species  of  Phidippus  (Plates  30,  31  and  32;  Plates  XXXI  and 
XXXII),  which  are  gaily  marked  with  light  spots  and  often  gaudily 
colored  in  carmine,  orange,  and  yellow.  The  face  is  usually  distin- 
guished by  tufts  of  curled  hairs  and  bands  of  colored  scales  and 
hairs.  The  elegance  of  their  front  legs  is  especially  notable,  with 
long  flowing  fringes  of  colored  hairs.  Some  species  wave  these 
handsome  legs  so  vigorously  that  they  cross  at  the  tips,  but  in  most 
instances  they  are  brought  to  an  angle  of  about  forty-five  degrees, 
and,  as  the  male  sways  toward  the  female,  or  approaches  her  in 
zigzag  fashion,  are  moved  up  and  down  to  bring  into  view  the 
plumes  and  iridescent  plates. 

Representative  of  another  group  very  numerous  in  species  is 
Metaphidippus  capitatus.  When  courting,  this  species  approaches 
the  female  rapidly  until  a  couple  of  inches  away,  arms  extended 
upward,  then  stops  and  drops  them  down  close  to  the  surface.  In 
this  position,  the  face,  variegated  with  snow-white  bands  and  with 
contrasting  gleaming  bronze  scales,  becomes  the  center  of  atten- 
tion. 

Peckhamia  picata  (Text  Fig.  2,  E)  is  one  of  the  antlike  spiders. 

13  G.  W.  and  E.  G.  Peckham,  "Observations  on  Sexual  Selection  in  Spiders 
of  the  Family  Attidae,  Occasional  Papers  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.,  Wisconsin,  Vol.  i 
(i)  (1889),  p.  46. 


86  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

The  most  important  difference  in  the  sexes  is  the  greater 
thickening  of  the  first  legs  of  the  male.  These  are  flattened  on 
the  anterior  surface  and  are  of  a  brightly  iridescent  steel-blue 
color.  Unlike  most  of  the  Attid  males,  this  species  keeps  all  his 
feet  on  the  ground  during  his  courtship;  raising  himself  on  the 
tips  of  the  posterior  six,  he  slightly  inclines  his  head  downward 
by  bending  his  front  legs,  their  convex  surface  being  always 
turned  forward.  His  abdomen  is  lifted  vertically  so  that  it  is  at 
a  right  angle  to  the  plane  of  the  cephalothorax.  In  this  position 
he  sways  from  side  to  side.  After  a  moment,  he  drops  the  abdo- 
men, runs  a  few  steps  nearer  the  female,  and  then  tips  his  body 
and  begins  to  sway  again.  Now  he  runs  in  one  direction,  now 
in  another,  pausing  every  few  moments  to  rock  from  side  to 
side  and  to  bend  his  brilliant  legs  so  that  she  may  look  full  at 
them.14 

The  little  male  of  Habrocestum  pulex  is  not  so  gaily  colored  as 
some  of  his  relatives,  but  he  makes  up  in  enthusiasm  for  his  lack  of 
brilliance.  His  whirling  dance  has  been  excellently  described  by 
the  Peckhams: 

He  saw  her  as  she  stood  perfectly  still,  twelve  inches  away; 
the  glance  seemed  to  excite  him  and  he  at  once  moved  toward 
her;  when  some  four  inches  from  her  he  stood  still  and  then  be- 
gan the  most  remarkable  performances  that  an  amorous  male 
could  offer  to  an  admiring  female.  She  eyes  him  eagerly,  chang- 
ing her  position  from  time  to  time  so  that  he  might  be  always  in 
view.  He,  raising  his  whole  body  on  one  side  by  straightening 
out  the  legs,  and  lowering  it  on  the  other  by  folding  the  first 
two  pairs  of  legs  up  and  under,  leaned  so  far  over  as  to  be  in 
danger  of  losing  his  balance,  which  he  only  maintained  by  sid- 
ling rapidly  toward  the  lowered  side.  The  palpus,  too,  on  this 
side  was  turned  back  to  correspond  to  the  direction  of  the  legs 
nearest  it.  He  moved  in  a  semicircle  for  about  two  inches  and 
then  instantly  reversed  the  position  of  the  legs  and  circled  in 
the  opposite  direction,  gradually  approaching  nearer  and  nearer 
to  the  female.  Now  she  dashes  toward  him,  while  he,  raising  his 
first  pair  of  legs,  extends  them  upward  and  forward  as  if  to 
hold  her  off,  but  withal  slowly  retreats.  Again  and  again  he 
circles  from  side  to  side,  she  gazing  toward  him  in  a  softer  mood, 
"Ibid.,  p.  43. 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  87 

evidently  admiring  the  grace  of  his  antics.  This  is  repeated 
until  we  have  counted  in  circles  made  by  the  ardent  little 
male.  Now  he  approaches  nearer  and  nearer  and  when  almost 
within  reach,  whirls  madly  around  and  around  her,  she  joining 
and  whirling  with  him  in  a  giddy  maze.  Again  he  falls  back  and 
resumes  his  semicircular  motions,  with  his  body  tilted  over;  she, 
all  excitement,  lowers  her  head  and  raises  her  body  so  that  it 
is  almost  vertical;  both  draw  nearer;  she  moves  slowly  under 
him,  he  crawling  over  her  head,  and  the  mating  is  accom- 
plished.15 

In  the  many  American  species  of  Habronattus,  the  front  legs 
and  the  face  are  lavished  with  decoration.  The  enlarged  tibiae  of 
oregonense,  the  hirsute  legs  of  agilis,  the  iridescent  blue  metatarsi 
of  hirsutus,  the  pink  palpi,  scarlet  clypeus,  banded  face  of  other 
species,  are  only  a  few  of  the  expressions  of  color  and  ornament  in 
the  group.  Some  of  the  species  have  the  third  legs  modified,  and 
among  them  is  viridipes  with  a  strangely  formed  patella  armed  with 
a  pale  spine  and  marked  with  a  black  spot.  During  courtship  he 
finds  it  a  difficult  task  to  balance  himself  while  endeavoring  to  ex- 
hibit two  pirs  of  legs. 

When  he  gets  to  within  an  inch  of  the  female,  he  lifts  the 
first  legs  nearly  at  right  angles  with  the  body,  giving  them  a 
bowed  position,  with  the  tips  approaching  each  other,  so  that 
each  leg  describes  a  semicircle,  while  the  palpi  are  held  firmly 
together  in  front.  Up  to  this  time  he  has  held  the  body  well 
above  the  ground,  but  now  he  lowers  it  by  spreading  out  the 
second  and  fourth  pairs,  at  the  same  time  bringing  the  tips  of 
the  third  pair  nearer  the  body  and  arching  the  legs  over  the 
posterior  part  of  the  cephalothorax  in  such  a  way  that  the  proxi- 
mal ends  of  the  tibiae  nearly  meet.  As  he  stands  in  this  position, 
the  female,  who  is  watching  him  eagerly,  has  the  front  surface 
of  the  apophysis  plainly  in  view  over  the  dorsal  surface  of  the 
cephalothorax,  and  face  and  clypeus  are  also  well  exposed.  Now 
he  approaches  her  very  slowly,  with  a  sort  of  creeping  move- 
ment. When  almost  near  enough  to  touch  her,  he  begins  a  very 
complicated  movement  with  the  first  pair  of  legs.  Directing 
them  obliquely  forward,  he  again  and  again  rotates  each  leg 
around  an  imaginary  point  just  beyond  the  tip;  when  they  are 


88  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

at  the  lowest  point  of  the  circle,  he  suddenly  snaps  the  tarsus 
and  metatarsus  upward,  stiffening  and  raising  the  leg  and  thus 
exposing  more  completely  its  under-surface.  While  this  is  going 
on  with  the  first  pair,  he  is  continually  jerking  the  third  pair  up 
higher  over  his  back,  as  though  unable  to  get  them  into  a  satis- 
factory position,  and  the  abdomen  is  kept  twitching.16 

Such  a  display  can  be  carried  even  farther  to  include  virtually 
all  the  legs.  Euophrys  monadnock  is  a  boreal  spider  that  lives  in  the 
moss  and  lichens  of  open  pine  forests,  frequently  being  found  in 
the  western  mountains.  The  handsome  little  male  (Text  Fig.  2,  F) 
displays  the  orange  femora  of  his  hind  legs  when  he  postures  before 
the  female. 

The  palpi,  jet-black  with  yellow  ends,  hung  down  in  front;  the 
first  legs,  black  with  pale  tips,  and  fringed  with  long,  thick,  pur- 
plish scales,  were  thrown  diagonally  upward;  the  body  was 
raised  high  on  the  tarsi  of  the  second  and  third  pairs,  the  third 
being  lifted  so  that  the  colored  femora  would  be  seen  over  the 
second,  while  the  legs  of  the  fourth  pair  were  dropped  and  held 
at  just  the  angle  that  brought  the  femora  into  view  between 
those  of  the  second  and  those  of  the  third  pair.  In  this  difficult 
attitude,  the  spider  began  to  move.  There  was  none  of  the  awk- 
wardness shown  by  Pellenes  (Habronattus)  in  trying  to  keep  the 
third  leg  in  position;  indeed,  there  was  no  muscular  action  vis- 
ible as  he  glided  smoothly  back  and  forth,  while  the  female, 
turning  from  side  to  side,  kept  him  constantly  in  sight.17 

The  Web  Builders.  The  spiders  in  this  category  are  for  the  most 
part  species  that  have  poor  eyesight.  Many  are  confirmed  sedentary 
types  or  put  a  considerable  reliance  on  silk,  thus  effectively  obvi- 
ating a  real  need  for  keen  vision.  In  fact,  they  have  extended  their 
snares  in  ways  that  carry  far  beyond  the  limits  of  ordinary  sight. 
Through  the  medium  of  her  web  threads,  the  male  is  able  to  per- 
ceive with  reasonable  certainty  the  presence  of  a  female  of  his  spe- 
cies, and  to  diagnose  her  attitude.  Courtship  among  the  web  spin- 
ners usually  consists  of  finding  out  how  the  land  lies,  then  tele- 

16  G.  W.  and  E.  G.  Peckham,  "Additional  Observations  on  Sexual  Selection 
of  the  Family  Attidae,"  Occasional  Papers  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.}  Wisconsin,  Vol.  i 
(3)    (1890),  p.  119. 

17  G.  W.  and  E.  G.  Peckham,  "Revision  of  the  Attidae  of  North  America," 
Trans.  Wisconsin  Acad.  Sci.,  Vol.  XVI  (1909),  p.  360. 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  89 

graphing  to  the  occupant  of  the  web  the  arrival  of  the  male.  In 
later  stages  a  tactile  stroking  of  the  body  precedes  the  coition.  The 
male  web  spinner  has  an  advantage  in  that  he  can  approach  the 
female  at  a  distance  and  is  not  immediately  vulnerable  to  her  attack. 
A  hasty  retreat  follows  notice  from  the  female  that  he  is  unwel- 
come. The  whole  routine  of  tweaking  the  threads,  approaching  the 
female  on  the  surface  of  the  web,  and  further  stimulating  her  at 
close  quarters,  constitutes  a  tactile  display  of  courtship  equal  in 
interest  to  that  of  the  long-sighted  spiders. 

Among  the  web  builders  we  find  some  females  that  are  very 
tolerant  of  their  males  and  accept  their  advances  eagerly.  Some  live 
together  quite  amicably  for  weeks,  and  others  are  gregarious  by 
habit,  spinning  huge  communal  webs  in  which  the  sexes  live  in 
seeming  equality.  Withal,  there  also  exist  in  this  group  females 
notorious  for  their  aggressiveness,  which  are  known  to  destroy  their 
males  before  or  after  the  mating.  Specialization  in  the  orb  weavers 
has  taken  them  along  a  path  where  there  is  a  premium  for  vigorous 
response  to  the  touching  of  their  snare  by  any  interloper.  The 
spider  hurls  itself  over  its  web  and,  by  a  remarkable  exhibition  of 
trapeze  artistry,  quickly  subdues  and  enswathes  its  prey.  It  is  there- 
fore not  surprising  that  so  finely  trained  an  aggressor  should  occa- 
sionally fail  to  recognize  the  advances  of  a  male  of  her  species.  The 
latter  is  in  especial  danger  if  the  female  is  not  fully  adult,  has  already 
mated,  or  is  gravid.  After  the  mating  he  is  in  great  danger  if  he 
tarries  too  long;  it  is  then  that  he  is  most  often  killed. 

Among  the  web  spinners  are  some  that  are  more  closely  allied 
to  the  long-sighted  hunters  than  to  their  own  group,  and,  except  for 
the  silken  sheet  web  over  which  they  run  in  an  upright  position, 
resemble  the  former  in  their  courtship  and  mating  attitudes.  Males 
of  the  Agelenidae  are  in  most  cases  equal  to  the  females  in  size,  and 
superior  in  agility.  Agelena  Pennsylvania  a,  the  commonest  grass 
spider  of  the  naevia  group,  moves  upon  the  web  of  the  female  and 
signals  to  her  by  tapping  the  silk  with  his  legs  and  palpi.  His  ad- 
vance is  usually  slow  and  measured  until  he  is  able  to  touch  her 
with  his  legs,  whereupon  he  actively  seizes  her.  In  most  instances 
resistance  is  not  strong;  the  male  grasps  her  hind  femora  in  his 
chelicerae  and  carries  her  to  the  entrance  of  the  silken  tunnel,  where 
mating  often  occurs.  He  throws  her  on  her  side  and,  his  head  point- 
ing in  the  opposite  direction  from  hers,  turns  her  over  and  applies 
the  palpi  from  either  side. 

The  tangled-web  spinners  (family  Theridiidae)  include  many 


90  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

species  among  which  the  females  show  little  hostility  to  the  male 
before  mating  and  enter  actively  into  the  preliminary  maneuvers. 
The  description  of  the  courtship  of  Theridion  tepidariorum  by 
Montgomery  illustrates  the  general  habit  of  the  whole  genus. 

The  introductory  steps  of  the  mating  are  as  often  made  by  the 
female  as  by  the  male,  and  she  often  shows  quite  an  insatiable 
eagerness,  even  sometimes  leaving  food  to  approach  the  male.  As 
soon  as  the  male  commences  to  move  upon  her  web  she  recog- 
nizes him  as  a  male  of  her  own  species,  and,  when  she  is  eager, 
commences  immediately  to  signal  to  him,  both  spiders  being  on 
the  lower  surface  of  the  web  and  upside  down  (the  usual  posi- 
tion). The  female  hangs  to  the  web  with  the  third  and  fourth 
pairs  of  legs,  and  shakes  the  longer  second  and  first  pairs  vigor- 
ously and  spasmodically  in  the  air  (when  those  legs  are  not  at- 
tached to  web  lines),  otherwise  with  them  she  shakes  web  lines 
to  which  they  are  hooked.  This  'signalling'  is  a  sign  of  eagerness 
on  the  part  of  the  female,  and  so  far  as  I  have  observed  she  makes 
it  at  no  other  time  than  when  she  is  eager  and  notices  the  ap- 
proach of  a  male  of  her  own  species.  There  are  individual  dif- 
ferences in  the  mode  of  signalling,  as  well  as  differences  in 
accord  with  the  degree  of  eagerness  of  the  female;  sometimes  a 
female  signals  without  moving  from  her  original  position,  some- 
times with  the  signalling  she  moves  by  short  steps  towards  the 
male.  When  she  is  not  eager  she  either  remains  motionless,  or 
else  rushes  hostilely  toward  the  male  as  at  an  object  of  prey;  in 
both  cases  the  male  makes  no  advances,  and  when  she  is  mark- 
edly aggressive  he  escapes  by  dropping  from  the  web.  The 
whole  attitude  of  the  male  is  that  of  combined  timidity  and 
eagerness;  he  is  much  smaller  than  the  female  and  upon  a  foreign 
web,  and  usually  acts  with  great  caution.18 

In  this  species  the  female  may  mate  with  many  males  and,  except 
when  heavy  with  eggs,  rarely  rejects  the  advances  of  a  suitor. 
Whereas  the  male  usually  leaves  hurriedly  after  mating,  in  some 
species  of  this  group  he  moves  to  one  side  of  the  web,  refills  his 
palpi  with  semen,  and  returns  to  mate  frequently.  Among  the  sheet 
weavers  of  the  family  Linyphiidae,  the  male  is  also  a  privileged  con- 
sort and  is  only  rarely  menaced  by  an  intractable  female. 

18  T.  H.  Montgomery,  "Studies  on  the  Habits  of  Spiders,  Particularly 
Those  of  the  Mating  Period,"  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Set.,  Philadelphia,  1903,  p. 
104. 


PLATE     XI 


A    - 

•^  *       • 


.--- 


Passmore 


Lee  Pussmore 


a.   Exposed  burrow 


4.   Male 


'"Ik*       •  TOI^:-- 

Lee  Pcasmore 

c.   Cork-door  nest  held  open 
CALIFORNIA  TRAP-DOOR  SPIDER,  Bothriocyrtum  californicum 


P  L  A  T  E     XII 


a.   Capturing  a  ground  beetle 


Walker  Van  Riper 


b.   Lifting  the  cork  lid 
CALIFORNIA  TRAP-DOOR  SPIDER,  Bothriocyrtum  californicurn 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  91 

The  male  spider  must  often  coax  the  female  out  from  her  retreat 
before  mating;  sometimes  he  spins  a  series  of  lines  as  a  bower  in 
which  the  pairing  can  take  place.  The  female  of  Metepeira  laby- 
rinthea  spins  a  labyrinth  of  tangled  threads  behind  her  orb  web  and 
stays  in  it  much  of  the  time.  Other  orb  weavers  hide  in  a  leafy 
retreat  near  their  webs  and  communicate  with  the  orb  by  means  of 
a  signal  line  held  in  the  claws  of  one  of  the  legs.  According  to 
G.  H.  Locket,  the  English  arachnologist  to  whom  we  owe  much 
for  his  keen  observations  of  the  web-spinning  spiders,  the  male  of 
Zilla  x-notata  "climbs  to  the  center  of  the  female's  web  and  usually 
seizes  the  line  communicating  with  the  female's  hiding  place  with 
his  four  front  legs.  With  his  back  legs  he  seizes  one  of  the  adjacent 
radii  at  the  centre  and  starts  a  series  of  jerking  and  plucking  move- 
ments on  the  communicating  line,  using  himself  as  a  sort  of  spring 
at  the  angle  of  the  radii.  If  the  female  does  not  respond  he  then 
usually  climbs  to  her  retreat,  but  returns  again  after  an  interplay 
of  legs  .  .  .  eventually  the  female  comes  out,  also  making  plucking 
motions,  and,  after  a  short  interplay  of  legs,  the  male  begins  making 
thrusts  at  her  epigynum;  the  palps  are  then  applied  alternately." 

Among  the  orb  weavers  we  find  some  species  in  which  the  male 
is  a  mere  pygmy  hardly  worthy  of  the  female's  notice.  During  the 
mating  season  there  are  often  three  or  four  tiny  males,  only  one- 
fourth  the  length  of  the  female,  hanging  in  the  outskirts  of  the  web 
of  the  large  orange  argiope,  Argiope  aurantia.  They  make  known 
their  presence  by  plucking  and  vibrating  the  web  lines. 

When  advancing  toward  the  female,  the  male  seems  to  pause 
and  pull  at  the  strands  of  web,  as  though  to  notify  her  of  his 
approach.  When  he  comes  toward  her  from  in  front  she  im- 
parts a  slight  motion  to  the  web  with  her  legs,  which  seems  to 
serve  as  a  warning,  as  he  either  moves  away  or  drops  out  of  the 
web.  When  he  comes  from  behind  she  pays  no  attention  to 
him  until  he  begins  to  creep  on  to  her  body,  when  she  slowly 
raises  one  of  her  long  legs  and  unceremoniously  brushes  him 
off.19 

No  observations  have  been  made  of  the  mating  of  the  bolas 
spiders  of  the  genus  Mastophora.  This  male  is  such  a  tiny  creature 
that  he  probably  has  complete  immunity  from  the  attack  of  the 
female,  and  clambers  over  her  grotesque  body  like  a  tiny  parasite. 

19Peckham,  "Observations  on  Sexual  Selection  in  Spiders  of  the  Family 
Attidae,"  op.  cit.,  p.  55. 


92  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

The  need  for  any  courtship  in  such  animated  spermatophores  should 
not  be  very  great. 

THE  MATING 

The  transfer  of  sperm  is  accomplished  in  a  most  amazing  manner 
by  means  of  the  palpus  and  the  epigynum.  Whereas  in  most  animals 
the  copulatory  act  contributes  little  or  nothing  to  knowledge  of  the 
group,  in  spiders  the  details  are  of  great  interest  and  in  many  cases 
of  deep  significance.  During  the  mating  the  female  becomes  quies- 
cent and  remains  in  a  kind  of  cataleptic  state  until  its  termination. 
In  many  species,  the  female  first  contributes  to  the  mating  by  align- 
ing parts  of  the  epigynum  so  that  the  corresponding  units  of  the 
male  palpus  can  be  properly  oriented.  The  attitude  maintained  by 
the  sexes  is  most  constant  within  the  species,  and  the  details  some- 
times give  us  data  on  the  general  position  of  the  spiders  of  the  series. 

Two  principal  embraces  are  found  among  spiders.  In  the  taran- 
tulas, the  six-eyed  spiders,  and  the  aerial  web  spinners,  the  male 
usually  approaches  the  female  from  in  front,  and,  moving  under- 
neath until  his  cephalothorax  lies  beneath  her  sternum,  applies  his 
palpi  directly.  This  is  frequently  referred  to  as  the  Dysdera  em- 
brace. Among  the  web  spiders  it  is  a  quite  favorable  position,  since 
the  female  hangs  inverted  below  the  male  and  does  not  greatly 
menace  him.  On  the  other  hand,  the  male  wandering  spiders  that 
use  this  type  of  embrace  are  in  a  dangerous  situation  beneath  the 
jaws  of  the  female.  Retreat  after  the  mating,  when  the  female  has 
largely  lost  her  sexual  ardor,  is  likely  to  be  hazardous.  In  many 
instances,  the  males  carefully  disengage  themselves  and  then  leap 
back  and  away  quickly,  showing  that  they  have  become  conditioned 
to  compensate  for  a  changed  attitude  in  their  mates. 

The  second  position,  the  Lycosa  embrace,  is  the  one  used  by  the 
wolf  spiders  and  the  running  spiders  of  the  higher  families.  Here 
the  male  crawls  over  the  body  of  the  female,  and,  with  head  pointed 
in  the  opposite  direction  from  hers,  reaches  around  the  side  of  her 
abdomen  to  apply  a  palpus  to  the  epigynum.  There  is  far  less  danger 
to  the  male  when  he  assumes  this  position,  and  he  is  more  or  less  in 
command  of  the  female  until  he  disengages  the  palpus  and  runs 
away.  He  serves  the  right  side  of  her  epigynum  with  his  right 
palpus,  and  swings  around  to  the  other  side  when  using  the  left 
palpus.  Some  of  the  vagrants  have  so  modified  their  bodies  that  it 
has  been  necessary  to  change  the  type  of  embrace.  Thus,  the  ab- 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  93 

domen  of  a  female  of  the  stocky  crab  spiders  is  often  so  wide  that 
the  male  must  crawl  to  a  ventral  position  in  order  to  apply  his 
short  palpi. 

The  actual  copulation,  accomplished  by  means  of  the  secondary 
genital  structures,  consists  in  the  orientation  and  pressing  of  the 
embolus  into  the  atriobursal  orifice  of  the  female.  Many  of  the 
primitive  spiders  that  use  the  Dysdera  embrace  apply  both  the  palpi 
simultaneously  to  the  orifices  just  beneath  the  genital  furrow.  Since 
both  palpi  are  applied  directly  from  beneath,  it  follows  that  the 
right  palpus  enters  the  left  orifice,  and  the  left  palpus  the  right 
orifice,  of  the  female.  Other  spiders  of  that  series,  for  example  the 
tarantulas  and  their  allies,  apply  each  palpus  alternately,  but  prob- 
ably use  the  same  side  for  insertion  as  indicated  above.  In  all  the 
higher  spiders  this  situation  is  reversed,  with  corresponding  palpi 
serving  the  corresponding  female  orifices.  This  most  interesting  fact 
indicates  that  specialization  in  the  epigynum  and  palpus  has  been 
accompanied  by  profound  changes  in  the  insertion  of  the  embolus. 

The  actual  union  of  the  secondary  genital  structures  may  be  of 
very  brief  duration,  only  a  few  seconds,  or  it  may  be  prolonged 
for  several  hours.  When  the  organs  are  highly  complicated,  the 
insertion  is  apparently  aided  by  a  preliminary  lubrication  of  the 
palpus  accomplished  by  drawing  it  through  the  chelicerae  and  is 
finally  consummated  only  after  the  manipulation  of  several  different 
elements.  The  palpus  may  be  scraped  across  the  epigynum  until  a 
spur  on  the  tibia,  on  the  tarsus,  or  on  the  bulb  itself  becomes  fixed 
in  a  particular  groove.  Once  firmly  anchored  in  this  starting  point, 
the  palpus  swings  to  assume  a  position  that,  with  the  aid  of  ridges, 
grooves,  and  other  processes  on  the  epigynum  corresponding  to  its 
own  outline,  makes  it  possible  to  guide  the  embolus  to  exactly  the 
right  point  for  entering  the  orifice.  At  this  stage,  the  bulb  of  the 
palpus  is  still  largely  in  its  resting  position,  lying  folded  in  the  cup 
of  the  tarsus,  and  the  preliminary  contacts  serve  to  hold  it  firmly 
in  place.  Most  spiders  have  at  the  base  of  the  bulb  various  thin 
pouches,  or  hematodochae,  that  swell  up  with  the  influx  of  blood 
until  they  attain  enormous  size.  This  distention  causes  the  entire 
bulb  to  turn  on  its  axis,  which  action  forces  the  embolus  into  the 
appropriate  opening.  The  whole  embolus  (usually  a  thin  spine  or 
heavy  spur  but  often  a  coil  that  may  consist  of  several  turns)  is 
screwed  into  the  epigynum,  following  the  corresponding  tubes  in 
this  organ  until  it  reaches  the  receptaculum  seminis.  Semen  is  then 
pumped  into  this  receptacle  by  means  of  a  strong  blood  pressure  in 


94  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

the  palpus,  brought  about  by  contractions  of  the  muscles  of  the 
body. 

The  female  retains  the  viable  sperms  in  her  receptacles  for  long 
periods  and  dispenses  them  at  the  time  of  egg  laying.  Although  the 
epigynum  has  two  separate  pouches  without  communication,  it  is 
not  necessary  for  the  male  to  supply  both  of  them  with  sperms  to 
accomplish  the  impregnation.  This  usually  happens,  however,  in- 
asmuch as  the  male  exhausts  one  palpus  and  then  applies  the  other 
one  to  the  other  orifice. 

Polygamy  is  the  rule  in  spiders,  though  habits  vary.  The  female 
and  male,  if  he  escapes  safely,  may  pair  again.  After  an  initial  copu- 
lation the  female  may  reject  forcibly  any  male  that  approaches  her, 
or  may  submit  many  times  to  various  males,  even  after  her  eggs 
have  been  laid.  In  some  spiders  it  is  probable  that  only  a  single 
coition  occurs,  the  epigynal  openings  being  blocked  with  a  tough 
plug  following  mating.  This  is  especially  noticeable  in  the  com- 
mensal comb-web  spiders,  Conopistha  and  Rhomphaea,  in  which  the 
epigynum  is  capped  with  a  hard  conical  cover.  In  many  of  the 
small  species  of  Aranea,  notably  those  of  the  mineata  and  juniperi 
groups,  the  separate  epigynal  openings  are  plugged  with  a  black 
material  so  tough  that  in  some  instances  it  has  been  described  as  an 
integral  part  of  the  epigynum.  In  the  mated  Peucetia,  the  green 
lynx  spider,  the  epigynum  is  covered  with  a  hard  blackish  layer, 
probably  composed  of  dried  semen  and  collateral  liquid,  and  there 
is  usually  present  a  small  process  from  the  male  palpus,  broken  off 
during  the  mating— a  fact  which  aids  greatly  in  associating  the 
proper  male  and  female  when  there  are  more  than  one  species  of 
Peucetia  in  a  particular  region. 


PALPUS  AND  EPIGYNUM 

The  pedipalps  are  the  second  pair  of  appendages  of  the  head  and 
lie  on  each  side  of  the  mouth,  being  inserted  behind  the  chelicerae. 
They  are  six-segmented  organs  consisting,  from  base  outward,  of 
coxa,  trochanter,  femur,  patella,  tibia,  and  tarsus,  and  thus  lacking 
the  additional  metatarsal  segment  present  in  the  legs.  The  basal 
segment  is  the  coxa,  and  it  usually  bears  a  conspicuous  lobe,  the 
endite  or  maxilla,  that  lies  at  the  side  of  the  labium  and  serves  as  a 
cutting  and  crushing  instrument  while  feeding.  The  remainder  of 
the  pedipalp  is  the  leglike  palpus,  whose  tarsus  is  ordinarily  armed 


PLATE     13 


Walker   Van  Riper,  Colorado  Museum  of  Natural  History 

a.    Portrait  of  a  tarantula,  Aphonopelma 


&€>-•.* 


Walker  Van  Riper,  Colorado  Museum  of  Natural  History 

b.    Side  view  of  tarantula,  Aphonopelma 
TARANTULAS 


PLATE    14 


J.  M.  Hollisler 

a.    Banded  Argiope,  Argiope  trifasciata,  in  web 


J.  A/.   Hollisler 

b.    Spiny-bodied  spider,  Gasteracantha  cancriformis,  on  leaf 
ORB  WEAVERS 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  95 

in  females  with  a  single  terminal  claw,  while  in  the  males  it  is  en- 
larged and  transformed  into  a  copulatory  organ. 

The  spider's  palpus  is  undoubtedly  the  most  unusual  intromittent 
organ  that  has  been  developed  in  any  group  of  animals;  its  parallel 
is  found  only  in  some  crustaceans,  in  dragonflies,  and  in  the  rare 
arachnids  of  the  order  Ricinulei.  The  whole  process  of  its  employ- 
ment is  a  complicated  one,  requiring  detailed,  elaborate  acts  and 
routines  before  it  is  successful.  What  do  we  know  about  the  devel- 
opment of  this  curious  mode  of  copulation?  There  is  no  recapitu- 
lation of  its  origin  and  evolution  in  the  lives  of  spiders  themselves. 
Nevertheless,  nature  usually  accomplishes  new  things  by  small  steps 
and  leaves  behind  traces  of  the  path  that  has  been  followed,  omitting 
only  a  few  missing  links  to  be  filled  in  by  speculation.  T.  H.  Mont- 
gomery and  various  other  araneologists  have  attempted  to  outline 
the  spider's  path,  and  they  have  all  followed  the  same  line  of  rea- 
soning. 

Mating  among  the  earliest  spiders  or  their  precursors  must  have 
been  by  means  of  direct  contact  of  the  genital  openings.  In  insects 
and  in  some  arachnids  as  well,  the  male  intromittent  organ  is  directly 
connected  with  the  vas  deferens,  and  through  this  tube  courses  the 
products  of  the  testes.  The  scorpions  appress  their  abdomens  close 
together,  effecting  the  transfer  by  means  of  an  eversible  copulatory 
organ.  This  same  habit  is  found  in  the  harvestmen,  but  the  intro- 
mittent organ  is  usually  a  long  tube  that  conveys  the  semen.  The 
prime  step  toward  araneid  copulation  is  that  of  voiding  a  sperma- 
tophore  and  then  transferring  it  by  means  of  an  appendage,  thus 
doing  away  completely  with  direct  copulation.  The  male  solpugid,. 
one  of  the  most  primitive  of  all  arachnids,  seizes  the  female,  and,, 
by  pinching  her  abdomen,  causes  her  to  fall  into  a  state  of  torpor,, 
whereupon  he  ejaculates  and  transfers  the  semen  to  her  receptacle 
with  his  chelicerae.  Among  the  pseudoscorpions,  the  male  grasps, 
the  hands  of  the  female  in  his  and  pulls  her  back  and  forth  in  a 
courtship  dance,  displaying  at  the  same  time  the  ram's  horn  organs 
at  the  base  of  his  abdomen.  When  the  female  is  sufficiently  stimu- 
lated and  responds  with  the  necessary  dancing  movements,  the 
male  lets  go  her  hands  and  extrudes  a  globule  of  semen  or  sperma- 
tophore  that  is  attached  to  the  floor  by  a  thread  and  stands  free 
on  this  line.  At  just  the  right  moment,  when  the  female  dances  over 
the  spermatophore,  the  male  grasps  her  genital  cleft  with  his  stout 
front  legs  and  forces  the  drop  into  the  aperture.  Comparable  habits. 


96  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

are  known  among  the  mites,  where  the  chelicerae  or  legs  are  used 
to  transfer  the  semen. 

The  final  step  in  araneid  copulation  is  the  modification  of  the 
appendage  into  an  organ  where  the  sperm  can  be  stored  some  time 
before  pairing.  Having  the  semen  secure  in  a  reservoir  at  the  end 
of  the  palpus  does  away  with  the  need  of  ejaculating  it  during  or 
immediately  preceding  the  mating,  and  lessens  the  risk  of  losing  the 
female  during  such  a  preliminary  routine.  The  intermediate  stages 
of  the  araneid  mode  of  copulation  have  been  dropped  out  com- 
pletely, and  do  not  even  persist  in  some  form  in  the  memory  of 
the  race.  What  we  see  is  the  culmination  of  the  whole  process, 
something  unbelievably  complicated,  the  proper  performance  of 
which  is  part  of  the  instinctive  makeup  of  the  male  spider. 

The  palpus  of  the  male  only  gradually  developed  into  the  com- 
plicated organ  we  now  observe.  At  first  it  resembled  that  of  the 
female,  and  was  armed  at  the  end  with  a  single  tarsal  claw  that 
picked  up  the  spermatophore  and  pressed  it  into  the  female  vulva. 
Gradually  the  claw  became  transformed  into  a  cup-shaped  recepta- 
cle, from  which  the  liquid  was  less  easily  lost,  and  finally  the  cup 
was  closed  at  the  end  until  only  a  small  opening  remained  through 
which  to  take  in  and  drain  out  the  semen.  This  receptacle  is  the 
all-important  element  of  the  palpus,  and  in  its  simplest  form  is  made 
of  three  more  or  less  well-defined  parts:  a  basal  expanded  portion 
termed  the  fundus,  a  coiled  intermediate  tube  called  the  reservoir, 
and  the  delicate  terminal  ejaculatory  duct.  We  see  this  elementary 
receptable  in  the  palpi  of  many  spiders  where  it  has  remained  very 
simple,  and  can  still  discern  it  as  the  prime  element  of  those  in  which 
the  structure  has  become  greatly  elaborated. 

At  first,  the  receptaculum  seminis  was  appended  to  the  tarsus  as 
a  simple  extension,  but  in  this  position  it  was  quite  liable  to  be 
broken  or  injured  in  some  way.  Specialization  has  proceeded  to 
protect  it  and  its  delicate  terminal  duct,  and  to  make  it  more  effec- 
tive as  an  intromittent  organ.  Around  it  has  been  developed  a  pro- 
tective cover  called  the  bulb.  The  tarsus  itself  has  been  excavated 
to  form  a  receptacle  in  which  the  whole  organ  can  lie  when  at  rest. 
Muscles  and  blood  pouches  have  been  evolved  to  make  possible  the 
ejection  of  the  semen.  On  the  bulb  itself  have  arisen  processes  that 
are  used  to  orient  the  parts  of  the  palpus  in  relation  to  those  of  the 
epigynum,  and  apophyses  on  the  tibial  and  other  palpal  segments 
to  act  in  a  similar  manner. 

As  is  true  for  the  male,  the  gonads  of  the  female  are  hidden  deep 


COURTSHIP  AND  MATING  97 

in  the  abdomen.  From  the  two  ovaries  come  off  oviducts  that  join 
to  form  a  single  tube,  the  uterus,  which  opens  externally  through 
a  transverse  slit  at  the  middle  of  the  epigastric  furrow  near  the  base 
of  the  abdomen.  It  is  probable  that  in  ancient  spiders  the  sperma- 
tophore  of  the  male  was  pressed  into  the  small  opening,  or  into  a 
pouch  formed  in  front  where  it  was  to  be  stored.  There  are  still 
many  spiders  having  only  simple  paired  receptacles  just  in  front  of 
the  genital  furrow,  and  no  external  evidence  of  the  organ  we  know 
as  the  epigynum.  All  the  tarantulas,  and  the  many  true  spiders  with 
generalized  palpi  (the  Haplogynae),  belong  in  this  series,  possessing 
relatively  simple  male  and  female  genitalia.  The  males  introduce 
their  palpi,  frequently  simultaneously,  into  the  transverse  genital 
opening  and  into  the  receptacles— known  as  spermathecae— which 
serve  as  storage  vessels  for  the  sperms.  Only  the  terminal  part  of 
the  organ,  the  embolus,  is  pressed  into  the  spermathecae. 

The  epigynum  of  the  female  is  composed  of  two  essentially  sym- 
metrical independent  units,  each  of  which  serves  as  a  sheath  for 
the  male  embolus  of  its  particular  side.  There  is  a  very  close  corre- 
spondence between  the  physical  proportions  of  the  duct  leading  to 
the  female  spermatheca,  and  the  embolus  of  the  male,  a  natural 
result  of  parallel  evolution.  In  all  the  higher  spiders  there  exists  a 
pair  of  outside  openings  into  which  each  male  embolus  can  be  in- 
serted without  gaining  entrance  through  the  medial  genital  pore 
within  the  body  itself.  Much  of  the  perfection  and  elaboration  in 
the  palpi  and  epigyna  must  be  attributed  to  this  new  position  of  the 
orifices,  which  makes  possible  the  adoption  of  a  different  mode  of 
pairing,  in  which  the  male  is  less  vulnerable. 

The  external  epigynum  has  become  specialized  in  various  ways. 
In  many  spiders  there  is  an  atrium,  surrounded  by  a  distinct  rim, 
within  which  lie  the  orifices.  These  latter  are  separated  by  median 
ridges  that  guide  the  embolus  into  its  particular  channel.  At  the 
front  or  behind  may  be  a  hood  or  tubercle  articulating  with  an 
apophysis  of  the  palpus.  A  conspicuous  finger  often  overhangs  the 
atrium  and  serves  to  fix  the  palpus  in  just  the  right  position  to  make 
the  pairing  possible.  It  should  be  noted  that  not  every  apophysis  of 
the  male  palpus  has  been  developed  to  fit  a  corresponding  depression 
in  the  female  epigynum.  As  in  all  structures  of  animals,  the  ortho- 
genetic  tendency  to  become  more  elaborate  may  go  far  beyond  the 
needs  of  the  animal.  Many  of  the  spurs  and  strange  projections  in 
complicated  palpi  may  prove  only  useless  luxuries  that  contribute 
nothing  to  mating. 


98  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

The  very  close  correspondence  between  the  male  and  female 
genitalia  of  insects  ted  Leon  Dufour  to  the  formulation  of  the  so- 
called  "lock  and  key"  principle.  It  was  his  belief  that  the  crossing 
of  species  was  impossible  for  physical  reasons,  and  that  the  male 
organ  could  not  be  introduced  into  that  of  a  strange  female  because 
of  differences  in  length,  shape,  and  size.  The  female  organ  was  re- 
garded as  an  unyielding  lock  that  could  be  opened  only  by  a  key 
that  corresponded  exactly  with  its  form.  Whereas  we  must  reject 
the  theory  that  these  organs  are  adaptations  that  exclude  the  cross- 
ing of  species,  and  instead  assign  that  function  to  fundamental  in- 
stinctive patterns  probably  based  on  chemical  stimuli,  it  must  be 
admitted  that  in  spiders  the  differences  between  the  genitalia  of 
allied  groups  are  usually  sufficiently  great  to  make  pairing  impos- 
sible—in effect  a  "lock  and  key"  presenting  an  impassable  barrier  to 
all  but  the  most  closely  related  species. 

It  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  the  secondary  genitalia  of  spiders 
are  extremely  ancient  organs  probably  fully  evolved  long  before 
the  late  Paleozoic  Era,  where  we  find  fossil  spiders.  Both  primitive 
true  spiders  and  living  tarantulas,  discretely  separated  even  at  that 
time,  have  similar  palpi,  indicating  that  the  general  features  of  their 
organs  antedate  the  separation  of  the  two  suborders.  It  is  little 
wonder  then  that  in  the  palpi  and  epigyna  are  clues  to  the  general 
phylogeny  of  the  whole  group.  These  organs  have  undergone 
changes  corresponding  closely  with  the  specialization  of  spiders 
themselves.  Indeed,  sexuality  and  the  araneid  mode  of  copulation 
are  adaptations  that  have  probably  contributed  more  to  spider  evo- 
lution than  have  any  other  features. 


CHAPTER   VI 


The  Evolution  of  Spiders 


OPIDERS  OWE  MUCH  TO  THE  PAST. 

The  proud  jumping  spider  of  today,  attired  in  flowing  robes  of 
ermine  and  crimson  and  with  great  smoky  eyes  intently  following 
every  moment  of  a  gleaming  bluebottle  fly,  bears  little  resemblance 
to  its  reserved,  myopic  forebears.  The  sedate  orb  weaver,  hanging 
from  a  web  of  wondrous  design,  has  come  a  long  way  from  the 
clumsy  land  creature  that  first  attempted  to  climb  into  the  shrubs. 
So  changed  are  many  spiders  that  we  can  scarcely  discern  in  their 
bodies  any  clues  pointing  to  their  origin. 

From  fossil  evidence  we  know  that  spiders  are  ancient  creatures, 
and  that  they  were  confirmed  land  animals  before  the  vertebrates 
had  got  free  of  the  bondage  of  aquatic  life.  A  large  part  of  their 
evolution  must  have  been  undergone  during  the  Devonian  Period, 
which  has  left  one  record  of  an  enigmatic  spider,  Paleocteniza,  from 
the  Rhynie  Chert  of  Scotland,  occurring  with  mites  and  numerous 
excellently  preserved  arachnids  of  the  extinct  Anthraco?narti.  Splen- 
did fossils  come  from  the  coal  measures  of  the  Carboniferous  Era,  in 
both  Europe  and  the  United  States,  revealing  that  at  that  time  highly 
developed,  typical  spiders  were  already  in  existence.  Much  remains 
to  be  learned  of  earlier  araneids,  and  of  the  arachnid  group  that  gave 
rise  to  them,  since  we  have  no  evidence  to  show  that  spiders  have 
been  derived  from  any  other  living  or  extinct  group  of  arachnids. 
Nor  do  we  have  any  conclusive  evidence  that  the  arachnids  evolved 
from  any  particular  arthropod  group.  The  classical  theory  of  Ray 
Lancaster,  which  postulates  the  trilobites  as  the  ancient  group  from 
which  have  been  derived  scorpions  and  typical  arachnids  on  one 
hand,  and  eurypterids  and  king  crabs  on  the  other,  has  been  se- 
verely criticized.  More  recent  evidence,  however,  strengthens  this 
general  thesis  and  points  to  the  derivation  of  these  diverse  arachnid 
groups  from  relatives  of  the  conservative  trilobites  living  in  the 

99 


ioo  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

Cambrian  seas.  An  alternate  theory  would  have  the  arachnids  de- 
rived from  some  land  creature,  similar  perhaps  to  the  sluglike  Peri- 
patus,  but  of  which  at  present  there  exists  no  record. 

The  phylogeny  of  spiders  has  long  been  the  subject  of  much 
speculation,  and  there  is  still  no  general  agreement  as  to  the  funda- 
mental paths  that  were  followed.  This  volume  attempts  to  lay 
down  only  the  broad  features  of  spider  evolution,  and  acknowledges 
the  inclusion  of  much  speculative  matter. 

The  phylogeny  of  any  group  of  animals  can  be  postulated  by 
means  of  the  fossil  record,  and  also  by  aids  from  taxonomic  classifi- 
cations, which  are  frequently  indicative  of  the  racial  history  of  a 
group. 

The  ancestral  stock  from  which  come  all  major  spider  groups 
originated  some  time  before  the  Carboniferous  Era.  These  creatures 
probably  bore  a  close  resemblance  to  the  spiders  fossilized  in  the 
coal  measures,  with  abdomens  encased  in  hardened  plates— wide  ter- 
gites  above,  sternites  below,  and  hard,  narrow  pieces  (pleurites)  on 
the  sides.  Four  pairs  of  similar  fingerlike  appendages  were  present 
beneath  the  abdomen  at  about  the  middle.  Just  in  front  of  these 
was  a  pair  of  spiracular  openings  leading  to  book  lungs,  and  a  second 
similar  pair  was  present  farther  forward,  at  the  base  of  the  abdomen. 
Inside  the  abdomen  was  an  elongate  heart  into  which  opened  five, 
six,  seven,  or  even  more  pairs  of  ostia,  each  pair  representing  a  seg- 
ment and  those  at  the  rear  much  reduced  in  size.  Thereafter,  the 
tendency  was  to  increase  the  size  of  the  organs  in  the  anterior  seg- 
ments and  gradually  to  suppress  the  posterior  ones,  resulting  in  the 
loss  of  some  of  the  ostia  and  the  supporting  muscular  systems.  The 
gradual  reduction  and  loss  of  the  units  of  internal  segmentation 
were  matched  in  the  external  plates,  which  resulted  in  an  actual 
migration  forward  toward  the  spinnerets  of  the  anal  tubercle. 

The  cephalothorax  of  the  ancestral  spider  was  relatively  long  as 
compared  with  its  width,  and  was  marked  by  a  longitudinal  median 
groove.  At  the  front  end  were  eight  eyes  set  close  together  on  a 
low  tubercle.  The  legs  were  of  moderate  length,  quite  stout,  and 
each  tarsus  had  at  its  tip  three  tarsal  claws,  the  outer  paired  ones 
relatively  long  and  smooth,  the  inner  unpaired  one  short  and  only 
slightly  curved.  The  chelicerae  were  large,  set  parallel  to  the  long 
axis  of  the  body,  with  robust  fangs.  The  gland  in  the  basal  segment 
secreted  a  weak  poison,  largely  unnecessary  since  to  subdue  prey 
reliance  was  placed  mainly  on  the  strong  legs  and  sharp  fangs. 

The  earliest  spiders  were  cautious  hunters  that  groped  about  on 


THE  EVOLUTION  OF  SPIDERS  101 

the  ground  and  made  little  effort  to  establish  a  permanent  station  of 
refuge.  Food  perception  was  accomplished  by  sensory  leg  hairs 
which  tested  the  terrain,  for  their  small  eyes  were  useful  only  to 
distinguish  light  from  darkness.  These  sluggish  prototypes  lived  a 
timeless  life  of  leisure  on  the  tangled  jungle  floor  of  their  humid 
swampland.  Only  during  molting  and  egg  laying  was  it  desirable 
to  be  concealed  from  wandering  predators,  and  from  less  worthy 
adversaries  that  under  those  trying  circumstances  might  do  injury 
to  the  eggs  or  to  the  spiders  themselves.  The  first  step  toward  a 
life  of  dependence  on  silk  was  the  coating  of  the  eggs  with  excre- 
tory material  from  the  abdomen,  voided  by  coxal  glands  that  opened 
through  the  abdominal  appendages.  As  the  product  of  the  glands 
became  more  suitable  for  use  as  a  gluing  and  covering  agent,  and 
the  spinnerets  more  adept  in  their  application  of  the  gummy  liquid, 
greater  possibilities  for  the  use  of  the  crude  silk  opened  on  all  sides. 

These  early  spiders  were  perennials.  Each  female  produced  and 
cared  for  many  egg  masses  during  her  life  with  varying  degrees  of 
efficiency  and  success.  Those  survived  that  were  more  adequately 
protected  by  a  silken  cover,  and  guarded  in  long  vigils  by  the 
mothers,  whose  regard  for  the  safety  of  the  egg  mass  was  being 
tried  and  modified  by  an  increasingly  hostile  and  enterprising  band 
of  predators. 

By  the  late  Paleozoic,  the  two  principal  groups  of  spiders  known 
today  had  been  developed:  the  My galomorphae ,  or  tarantulas  and 
their  allies;  and  the  Araneomorphae,  the  true  spiders.  Discretely 
separated  even  in  the  coal  measures,  these  two  lines  have  grown  up 
side  by  side.  In  many  respects  their  accomplishments  have  paralleled 
each  other,  a  natural  development  since  both  were  originally  en- 
dowed with  similar  equipment  and  potentialities.  However,  for 
various  reasons,  the  true  spiders  surpassed  the  tarantulas  during  the 
Tertiary  and  became  the  dominant  group. 


THE  TARANTULAS 

Our  first  sight  of  the  typical  mygalomorph  spider  is  in  the  coal 
measures,  where  we  find  it  little  changed  from  the  ancestral  spider 
that  preceded  it.  During  the  Paleozoic  Era,  when  much  of  North 
America  was  a  dismal,  swampy  area  covered  by  great  forests  of 
strange  plants  and  trees,  there  lived  in  the  region  of  modern  Illinois 
primitive  spiders  whose  abdomens  were  armored  with  hardened 


loz  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

plates.  So  familiar  is  their  outline  that  we  immediately  associate 
them  with  spiders  visible  about  us,  and  discern  a  close  resemblance 
to  the  liphistiids  and  the  trap-door  spiders.  During  the  same  era, 
this  early  mygalomorph  was  also  found  in  Europe,  more  numerous 
in  species  and  so  much  more  diversified  that  the  imprints  seem  to 
belong  to  several  distinct  types.  All  have  well-marked  tergites. 

The  Illinois  spiders  from  the  Pennsylvanian  shales  of  Mazon 
Creek  are  placed  in  the  genus  Arthrolycosa,  and  in  the  family 
Arthrolycosidae,  and  they  are  remarkably  like  the  modern  species 
of  the  family  Liphistiidae.  However,  nothing  is  known  of  their 
spinnerets,  claws,  sternum,  or  of  other  features  largely  used  in  clas- 
sification. After  a  brief  glimpse  of  them  in  the  coal  measures  of  the 
northern  hemisphere,  we  lose  sight  of  them  completely  and  can 
only  speculate  on  their  subsequent  history. 

From  creatures  like  Arthrolycosa  and  its  European  cousins  has 
been  developed  all  the  assemblage  of  modern  spiders  known  as 
liphistiids,  trap-door  spiders,  funnel-web  tarantulas,  and  typical  ta- 
rantulas; in  short,  all  of  the  My galomorphae  in  the  broad  sense.  If 
we  agree  with  Eugene  Simon,  the  master  arachnologist,  that  the 
liphistiids  are  only  primitive  members  of  the  mygalomorph  spiders, 
we  have  no  difficulty  in  accounting  for  the  restricted,  more  typical 
recent  members.  The  insistence  of  many  specialists  that  the  myga- 
lomorph spider  of  the  Paleozoic  completely  lacked  dorsal  segmen- 
tation of  the  abdomen  is  unreasonable.  The  tarantulas  are  present 
in  the  Paleozoic  with  plates  on  the  back  of  the  abdomen;  and  many 
of  them  have  retained  well-marked  evidences  of  dorsal  segmentation 
through  three  or  four  hundred  million  years  until  the  present  time. 


THE  TRUE  SPIDERS 

Certain  shadowy  forms  from  the  Carboniferous  Era,  contempo- 
raries of  the  oldest  tarantulas,  have  been  assigned  with  some  con- 
fidence to  the  Araneomorphae,  or  true  spiders.  They  appear  to  lack 
hard  plates  on  the  abdomen,  and  to  assume— in  a  vague  way  at  least— 
the  form  of  some  of  the  highest  spiders.  In  what  ways  do  these 
emergent  creatures,  from  which  is  derived  the  vast  array  of  mod- 
ern true  spiders,  differ  from  the  Paleozoic  tarantulas?  How  did  the 
branches  separate? 

The  fundamental  change  may  well  have  been  one  of  behavior,  a 
change  in  habit  or  attitude  rather  than  a  physical  alteration.  In  some 


THE  EVOLUTION  OF  SPIDERS  103 

way  it  is  related  to  their  greater  use  of  silk,  to  their  more  expert 
spinning,  and  to  the  retention  of  the  anterior  median  spinnerets  as 
functional  organs  until  the  principal  lines  of  true  spiders  were  well 
established.  Associated  with  this  divergence  from  the  tarantulas 
was  the  gradual  change  in  position  of  the  chelicerae.  In  modern 
representatives  these  are  now  twisted  at  right  angles  from  the  long 
axis,  with  the  fangs  pointing  toward  each  other.  Just  what  advan- 
tage this  development  brought  is  not  completely  clear,  but  it  may 
be  that  the  improving  eyes  and  the  new  chelicerae  could  be  used 
together  to  subdue  insects  more  effectively.  Cutting  edges  were 
being  developed  on  the  coxae  of  the  palpi  to  aid  in  crushing  the 
body  of  the  prey.  The  venom  was  becoming  more  potent  and  the 
voluminous  glands  were  pressing  beyond  the  limits  of  the  cheliceral 
segments  into  the  head  itself. 

Loss  of  the  heavy  abdominal  plates  was  another  consequence  of 
the  change  in  life.  This  armor  disappeared  gradually  and  still  is 
vaguely  indicated  in  a  very  few  modern  true  spiders.  P ale o diet yna, 
a  spider  from  Baltic  amber,  retains  conspicuous  plates;  and  this 
slow  divestiture  suggests  the  possibility  of  finding  many  more  fossil 
true  spiders  retaining  dorsal  plates. 

The  course  of  true-spider  evolution  has  been  charted  largely  by 
silk  spinning.  The  Araneoworphae  began  their  history  with  the  same 
equipment  as  the  parent  tarantula  group— eight  functional  spinnerets 
of  nearly  equal  size.  But  whereas  the  tarantulas  were  content  to 
spin  in  a  modest  way,  the  true  spiders  began  to  use  silk  more  often 
and  with  greater  efficiency.  Since  the  lateral  spinnerets  undoubt- 
edly were  bisegmented  at  an  early  date,  and  had  the  advantage  of 
greater  length  and  strategic  position,  it  was  natural  that  these  should 
be  developed  and  improved  at  the  expense  of  the  unisegmented 
median  pairs.  The  great  reduction  in  size  and  early  loss  of  both 
anterior  median  and  lateral  spinnerets  in  all  but  a  few  relict  myg- 
alomorph  spiders  reflect  their  failure  as  spinners.  The  true  spiders, 
on  the  other  hand,  retained  all  these  spinnerets  for  a  long  period, 
and  some  still  keep  the  anterior  median  pair.  In  this  connection  it 
is  worth  noting  that  the  metatarsal  comb— the  calamistrum— used  to 
brush  across  the  spinning  field  of  the  median  spinnerets,  was  in  all 
likelihood  an  early  invention,  and  that  all  true  spiders  once  spun 
cribellate  threads.  The  retention  of  the  anterior  lateral  spinnerets 
as  prime  spinning  organs,  probably  made  possible  by  persistent  use 
of  the  incipient  cribellum,  was  the  key  to  true-spider  superiority, 


io4  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

and  actually  caused  the  divergence  of  the  true  spiders  from  the 
parent  line. 

It  was  inevitable  that,  in  addition  to  the  formal  silken  covering 
over  the  egg  mass,  many  threads  would  be  scattered  more  or  less 
haphazardly  from  this  spinning  center.  Such  wild  lines  were  in- 
strumental in  giving  to  the  mother  spider  another  advantage  in  her 
efforts  to  guard  the  eggs,  communicating  the  approach  of  an  inter- 
loper by  vibrations  on  the  threads.  The  range  of  touch  perception 
was  thus  in  one  step  expanded  far  beyond  mere  contact  with  the 
sensory  hairs  on  legs  or  body;  the  deadly  predator  or  the  blunder- 
ing insect  often  became  the  prey  of  the  vigilant  spider.  In  this  two- 
dimensional  maze  of  threads,  with  the  egg  sac  as  central  theme,  was 
the  germ  of  all  the  webs  that  have  made  the  true  spider  dominant. 

The  stringing-out  of  silken  lines  continued  during  the  whole  life 
of  the  spider,  as  well  as  at  the  egg  laying,  and  has  continued  to  the 
present  time  as  the  dragline  habit  of  modern  spiders.  With  a  secure 
line  attached  to  the  spinnerets,  the  spider  could  now  venture  upon 
precipitous  surfaces  with  a  certainty  of  quick  recovery  from  falls. 
Since  the  dragline  of  true  spiders  is  ordinarily  spun  through  the 
anterior  lateral  pair,  the  tarantulas,  in  suppressing  these  spinnerets, 
virtually  precluded  the  future  possibility  of  becoming  aerial  spiders. 

The  lifeline  of  the  whole  group  of  true  spiders  became  their 
silken  threads,  and  those  that  refused  to  accept  subservience  to  this 
material  died  out.  Every  spider  became  sedentary  to  a  degree,  and 
none  has  been  able  to  divest  itself  completely  from  silk  since  those 
early  days.  Each  major  group  of  spiders  diverged  from  the  others 
with  essentially  the  same  type  of  spinning  equipment,  and  with  a 
well-founded  instinctive  knowledge  of  silk  spinning.  In  each  of  the 
lines  similar  types  of  webs  and  traps  for  the  capture  of  insects  have 
been  evolved  separately. 

In  one  group  the  anterior  median  spinnerets  have  been  perpet- 
uated in  a  modified  form  as  the  cribellum.  These  creatures  come 
down  to  modern  times  in  a  more  or  less  homogeneous  line  as  the 
"cribellate"  spiders  (p.  137).  The  whole  series  probably  diverged 
quite  early  from  the  main  stem,  and,  although  their  physical  fea- 
tures mark  them  as  a  more  generalized  group,  they  have  done  re- 
markable things  with  their  heritage.  All  the  remaining  true  spiders 
lost  the  anterior  median  spinnerets,  but  in  most  of  them  vestigial 
evidences  can  still  be  observed. 

During  the  early  history  of  the  ecribellate  true  spiders,  a  trend- 
already  running  a  similar  course  among  the  cribellate  types— toward 


THE  EVOLUTION  OF  SPIDERS  105 

the  simplification  of  various  organs  was  operative.  The  mutations 
began  at  different  times  and  progressed  at  different  rates,  so  that  in 
modern  types  generalized  features  sometimes  exist  side  by  side  with 
profound  specializations.  The  tendency  has  been  to  simplify  the 
fundamental  systems,  to  make  fewer  segments  and  functional  units 
(such  as  book  lungs,  tracheae,  ostia,  spinnerets)  do  the  work  of  the 
greater  ancestral  number. 

The  abdomen  was  developing  into  a  highly  developed  center  for 
silk  spinning,  and  in  most  lines  tended  to  become  shorter;  in  some, 
globose.  The  spinnerets  gradually  attained  a  position  at  the  tip  of 
the  abdomen,  near  the  anal  tubercle  itself,  indicating  the  virtual  re- 
duction of  the  abdominal  segments  to  four.  Some  of  the  spinnerets 
later  became  elongated  and  modified  to  perform  special  types  of 
weaving,  and  others  became  so  reduced  in  size  that  in  certain  cases 
only  the  anterior  lateral  pair  remain  as  functional  spinning  organs. 
A  notable  achievement  was  the  transformation  of  the  hind  pair  of 
book  lungs  into  a  pair  of  tracheal  tubes  soon  after  separation  from 
the  cribellate  line;  this  development  was  followed  in  most  spiders  by 
fusion  of  the  openings  into  a  single  tracheal  spiracle.  In  a  few  lines 
the  front  pair  of  book  lungs  was  also  converted  into  tracheae.  The 
number  of  ostia  in  the  heart  was  reduced  from  four  to  three  pairs, 
in  some  species  even  to  two  pairs,  and  the  remaining  ostia  assumed 
the  function  of  the  lost  members. 

Changes  of  many  kinds  were  also  taking  place  in  the  cephalo- 
thorax  and  its  appendages.  Especially  notable  was  the  migration  of 
the  eyes  from  the  original  local  center  at  the  front  edge  of  the 
carapace,  to  the  sides  and  to  other  positions  of  greater  advantage. 
The  anterior  median  pair  was  lost  early  by  a  whole  group  of  species 
that  persists  until  the  present  time  as  six-eyed  spiders,  and  whose 
other  characteristics  indicate  that  they  are  among  the  most  gen- 
eralized ecribellate  true  spiders.  Other  types  enlarged  their  eyes, 
and,  with  appropriate  changes  in  the  legs  and  body,  came  to  place 
considerable  reliance  on  sight  as  an  aid  in  gaining  a  livelihood. 

The  early  ecribellate  spiders  were  at  first  terrestrial  types  that 
stalked  over  the  soil  and  low  vegetation  in  an  upright  position,  trail- 
ing their  dragline  threads  behind.  Some  of  the  lighter  ones  began 
essaying  trips  into  the  herbs  and  shrubs,  and  learned  to  use  their 
claws  to  climb  from  twig  to  twig,  hanging  back-downward  from 
their  silken  lines.  The  third  dimension  was  becoming  a  spacious 
reality  to  these  extroverts,  and  with  its  spaciousness  came  complete 
freedom  from  attack  by  ground  creatures.  The  egg  sac  was  in- 


106  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

stalled  in  the  center  of  the  tangle  of  threads,  completely  safe  from 
flying  predators,  which  could  not  reach  it  without  becoming  en- 
meshed in  the  lines.  And  from  entangled  insects  of  many  kinds  the 
spider  was  securing  its  food.  The  aerial  web  spinners  (p.  157)  be- 
came specialists  for  life  on  silken  lines,  modifying  the  unpaired 
claws  of  the  tarsi  into  effective  hooks. 

Many  spiders  remained  creatures  of  the  soil,  and  for  running  or 
climbing  made  little  or  no  use  of  the  unpaired  claw.  Some  of  these 
hunters  (p.  193)  lost  the  unpaired  claw,  developing  instead  adhesive 
claw  tufts  that  allow  great  ease  of  climbing. 


CHAPTER   VII 


The  Tarantulas 


TH 


HE  NAMES  OF  TARANTULA,  TRAP- 

door  spider,  purse-web  spider,  and  liphistiid  bring  to  mind  some  of 
the  most  famous  of  all  spiders— spiders  that  rival  in  size  the  largest 
land  invertebrates,  spiders  that  have  become  renowned  for  their 
wonderful  burrows  and  handiwork.  All  are  four-lunged  spiders 
belonging  to  the  suborder  Mygalomorphae;  they  are  often  referred 
to  as  mygales  but  in  this  book  are  collectively  known  as  "taran- 
tulas" or  mygalomorph  spiders  in  contrast  to  the  "true  spiders"  of 
the  suborder  Araneomorphae. 

The  mygalomorph  spiders  are  more  generalized  than  the  true 
spiders  and  ancestral  to  them.  As  a  group  they  are  longevous,  all 
living  more  than  a  single  year  and  some  of  them  attaining  great 
age— as  age  is  measured  in  invertebrates:  up  to  or  even  exceeding 
twenty-five  years.  They  are  large,  probably  averaging  more  than 
an  inch  in  length  as  compared  with  less  than  one-fourth  that  size 
for  the  true  spiders.  Some  of  the  typical  tarantulas  attain  a  body 
length  of  three  and  one-half  inches;  at  the  other  end  of  the  scale, 
the  pygmies,  the  tunnel  and  sheet  weavers  of  the  genus  Micro- 
hexura,  are  one-eighth  inch  long.  Along  with  great  size  the  myg- 
alomorphs  perhaps  retain  as  a  consequence  the  second  pair  of  book 
lungs  and  other  generalized  features  correlated  with  their  primitive 
station  among  spiders  as  a  whole. 

Although  it  must  be  conceded  that  the  true  spiders  have  attained 
a  higher  degree  of  development— as  evidenced  by  their  greater 
numbers,  variety  of  structure,  and  multiplicity  of  habit— the  taran- 
tulas should  not  be  thought  of  as  vastly  inferior.  They  have  become 
notably  specialized  in  their  own  way,  and  in  instinctive  behavior 
have  nearly  kept  pace  with  their  cousins. 

The  most  important  single  character  that  distinguishes  the  myg- 
alomorph spiders  is  the  articulation  of  their  chelicerae— termed 

107 


io8  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

paraxial  as  contrasted  with  the  diaxial  position  of  true  spiders— and 
other  details  of  the  mouth  parts.  The  chelicerae  (Plate  XV)  are 
robust  and  two-segmented,  as  usual,  but  with  their  long  axis  par- 
allel to  that  of  the  body,  and  with  movement  in  a  vertical  plane. 
As  befits  these  powerful  spiders,  the  fang  of  the  chelicera  is  a  stout, 
curved  weapon.  In  order  to  drive  the  fang  into  the  victim,  the  body 
must  be  elevated.  These  creatures  strike  with  great  speed,  but  be- 
cause of  their  poor  eyesight  and  the  necessity  for  waste  motions, 
their  method  is  probably  inferior  to  that  of  the  true  spiders.  When 
confronted  by  man  or  any  creature  outside  its  normal  experience, 
the  tarantula  throws  itself  back  and  maintains  its  body  in  a  position 
of  readiness  to  strike.  This  is  a  defensive  attitude,  but  also  one  fa- 
vorable for  attack. 

The  venom  glands  of  the  mygalomorph  are  entirely  contained 
within  the  basal  segment  of  the  chelicera.  Since  its  offensive  needs 
are  met  by  a  powerful  body  and  robust  jaws,  the  necessity  for 
great  quantities  of  potent  venom  is  minimized.  In  most  tarantulas 
the  coxa  of  the  palpi  also  lacks  the  endite  or  maxilla,  an  expansive 
lobe  used  in  crushing  and  cutting  the  prey. 

All  the  Mygalomorphae  have  two  pairs  of  book  lungs,  clearly 
visible  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  abdomen  and  notable  for  their 
large  size.  Only  one  family  of  true  spiders,  the  Hypochilidae,  has 
retained  this  four-lunged  condition,  and  they  are  the  most  gen- 
eralized of  all  true  spiders  in  many  other  respects  as  well. 

A  moderate  number  of  mygalomorph  spiders  range  up  into  the 
temperate  zones,  but  the  group  is  essentially  tropical  and  subtropical 
in  distribution,  about  fifteen  hundred  species  being  known  from 
these  zones  all  around  the  world.  During  the  Paleozoic  Era,  their 
ancestors  dwelt  in  the  swampy,  humid  forests  that  became  the  coal 
measures  of  the  United  States  and  Europe.  No  tarantulas  are  known 
from  the  Mesozoic,  but  we  can  be  sure  that  they  were  well  rep- 
resented, and  perhaps  at  that  time  equaled  the  true  spiders  in  num- 
bers and  variety.  Because  of  their  secretive  habits,  which  have 
resulted  in  a  meager  fossil  record,  few  Cenozoic  mygalomorphs  are 
known;  small  numbers  have  been  found  in  the  Baltic  amber  of  the 
Oligocene,  and  in  the  Oligocene  shales  of  the  Florissant  formation. 
At  some  time  during  the  early  history  of  the  Mygalomorphae 
the  line  split  into  two  principal  branches,  which  have  descended  to  us 
side  by  side  as  our  modern  fauna.  On  the  one  hand  are  the  typical 
tarantulas  and  the  trap-door  spiders;  they  represent  the  largest  and 
the  best-known  series.  The  second  group  is  somewhat  inferior  in 


THE  TARANTULAS  109 

physical  equipment  (if  we  measure  this  in  terms  of  the  degree  of 
change  from  ancestors),  and  has  come  down  as  a  reminder  of  what 
most  of  the  mygalomorph  types  were  like  during  the  Mesozoic. 
These  latter  we  refer  to  as  the  atypical  tarantulas. 


THE  TYPICAL  TARANTULAS 

In  this  series,  which  includes  the  tarantulas,  the  sheet-web  ta- 
rantulas, and  the  true  trap-door  spiders,  there  is  no  visual  evidence 
of  dorsal  segmentation  of  the  abdomen.  The  maxillary  lobes  are  not 
at  all  developed  in  the  American  species,  but  in  some  exotic  forms 
a  small  angled  spur  or  a  well-developed  process  may  be  present. 
Nearly  all  have  but  four  spinnerets,  the  hind  lateral  and  median 
pairs;  these  are  located  close  in  front  of  the  anal  tubercle.  The 
commonly  associated  characteristics  of  tarantulas— large  size  and 
hairy  covering— should  not  mislead  one  in  identifying  members  of 
this  group.  Many  are  relatively  small  in  stature.  Only  the  wander- 
ing hunters,  the  true  tarantulas,  are  thickly  clothed  with  velvety 
wool  and  long  silken  hairs;  others  appear  quite  naked  by  compar- 
ison. 

A  few  of  the  mygalomorphs  have  become  vagrant,  but  none 
has  attained  the  degree  of  freedom  enjoyed  by  certain  true  spiders. 
Failure  to  improve  vision  has  resulted  in  the  development  of  very 
few  accomplished  runners,  jumpers,  or  climbers,  and  none  of  these 
tarantulas  has  become  dependent  on  silk  as  have  the  aerial  true 
spiders.  Their  reliance  on  touch  is  perhaps  even  stronger  than  in 
the  araneomorphs;  the  hairy  covering  of  the  vagrants,  for  example, 
serves  admirably  to  make  them  aware  of  the  presence  of  their  prey. 

The  typical  tarantulas  have  been  most  successful  in  living  a 
secretive  life  hidden  in  the  ground,  with  the  consequence  that  many 
have  become  specialists  in  subterranean  existence.  Their  general 
makeup  fits  them  eminently  for  a  successful  life  in  tropical  regions, 
where  competition  is  not  so  keen.  Few  Americans  realize  that  in 
the  southern  portion  of  the  United  States  exists  a  rich  and  varied 
fauna  of  mygalomorph  spiders,  eighty  or  ninety  species  including 
many  with  curious  habits. 

Trap-Door  Spiders.  Many  spiders  tunnel  into  the  soil,  but  the 
true  trap-door  spiders  of  the  family  Ctenizidae  are  the  most  accom- 
plished burrowers  and  the  most  gifted  artisans.  They  and  their 
relatives  can  claim  to  be  the  inventors  of  that  superb  mechanism  to 


no  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

ensure  privacy,  the  trap  door,  for  they  represent  a  stock  that  was 
probably  capping  burrows  with  doors  long  before  many  true-spider 
emulators  were  evolved.  The  first  description  of  this  interesting 
device  was  given  by  Patrick  Browne,  who  in  1756  illustrated  the 
nest  of  a  West  Indian  species  in  his  Civil  and  Natural  History  of 
Jamaica.  A  few  years  later  the  nests  of  Nemesia  were  described 
from  France,  being  likened  to  "little  rabbit  burrows  lined  with  silk 
and  closed  with  a  tightly  fitting  movable  door."  Although  trap- 
door spider  nests  continued  to  attract  popular  attention  thereafter, 
it  was  not  until  1873,  when  J.  Traherne  Moggridge  published  his 
careful  studies  on  the  habits  of  these  animals,  that  any  comprehen- 
sive treatment  was  accorded  them. 

Moggridge  was  able  to  distinguish  four  distinct  types  of  nests 
among  the  species  he  studied.  The  first  was  a  simple  tube,  a  cylin- 
der closed  with  a  thick,  beveled  door,  which  he  termed  the  "cork 
door";  the  second  was  a  simple  tube  closed  with  a  thin  or  "wafer" 
door;  and  the  third  type  was  a  simple  tube  with  a  thin  outer  door 
and  a  second  door  part  way  down.  Moggridge's  fourth  classifica- 
tion was  the  most  complicated:  a  nest  capped  on  the  outside  by  a 
thin  door,  and  having  an  oblique  side  tunnel,  connected  with  the 
main  tube,  at  the  entrance  of  which  was  a  trap  door.  Several  other 
types  of  nests  have  since  been  discovered  in  various  parts  of  the 
world,  some  of  them  much  more  complicated  than  those  described 
by  Moggridge.  Furthermore,  the  distinction  between  the  cork 
door  and  the  wafer  door,  while  valid  enough  in  the  extremes  of 
each  type,  gradually  disappears  as  we  examine  long  series  of  inter- 
graded  nests. 

The  true  trap-door  spiders  have  developed  a  comblike  rake  of 
large  spines  on  the  margins  of  their  chelicerae,  and  this  they  employ 
as  a  digging  instrument.  With  its  aid  they  are  able  to  cut  and  scrape 
away  small  particles  of  earth,  which  they  mold  into  balls  and  carry 
outside  the  burrow.  They  waterproof  the  walls  of  the  tube  by 
applying  a  coating  of  saliva  and  earth,  so  that  the  surface  becomes 
smooth  and  firm.  Then  they  apply  a  silken  lining  of  variable  thick- 
ness and  extent,  in  some  cases  not  fully  coating  the  burrow,  while 
in  others  covering  the  whole  tunnel  with  a  thick  fabric. 

When  the  maturing  spider  outgrows  its  burrow,  it  enlarges  the 
domicile  by  cutting  and  scraping  off  bits  of  earth  with  its  rake 
and  carrying  them  away  from  the  site.  Rocks  embedded  in  the  soil 
may  oblige  the  spider  to  pursue  a  tortuous  course,  or  to  dig  a  new 
tunnel  in  a  more  favorable  situation.  It  rarely  deserts  its  burrow 


PLATE     15 


Purse  web  of  Aiypus  abboti  against  tree 


J.  M.  Hollister 


PLATE    l6 


a.    Door  open 


Robert  E.  Ball 


Robert  E.  Ball 


b.    Door  half  open 


Robert  E.  Ball 


c.    Door  closed 
BURROW  OF  FOLDING-DOOR  TARANTULA,  AntroJ 


THE  TARANTULAS  in 

voluntarily.  When  forcibly  removed,  it  will  accept  the  unoccupied 
tunnel  of  another  spider,  or  a  cavity  especially  made  for  it,  and 
proceeds  to  remodel  this  in  a  characteristic  way  to  suit  the  pattern 
of  previous  homes. 

Although  spiders  of  many  other  families  burrow,  the  trap-door 
mygalmorphs  have  far  outstripped  them  in  the  excellence  of  their 
tunneling.  They  have  become  specialists  that  dig  with  better  in- 
struments, line  with  greater  care,  and  are  the  originators  of  the 
intriguing  practice  of  capping  the  burrow  with  a  perfect  lid.  While 
this  trap  door  is  not  a  unique  accomplishment  of  these  spiders, 
having  been  developed  independently  by  several  other  groups,  it 
bespeaks  a  mastery  not  closely  approached  by  any  emulator. 

The  typical  burrow  is  spacious  enough  in  part  of  its  length  to 
allow  the  spider  to  reverse  position  at  will.  Within  its  confines  the 
spider  finds  a  haven  until  violent  or  natural  death.  What  are  the 
advantages  of  this  abode,  which  has  become  such  a  dominant  ele- 
ment in  the  lives  of  these  spiders?  In  the  first  place,  it  is  the 
property  of  a  single,  unsocial  individual  and  can  become,  with  the 
passage  of  time,  more  and  more  adequately  coated  with  silk,  more 
and  more  familiar  in  its  every  part,  and  thus  increasingly  acceptable 
to  the  spider.  It  is  a  retreat  from  the  rays  of  the  sun,  the  extreme 
heat  of  which  is  shunned  by  nocturnal  and  diurnal  forms  alike. 
Its  hinged  lid,  which  can  be  opened  or  closed  at  will,  prevents  rain 
and  surface  water  from  entering,  thus  keeping  the  nest  drier  than 
surface  situations.  Since  all  the  burrowing  spiders  live  more  than 
a  single  year,  the  tunnel  serves  to  temper  the  extremes  of  inclement 
weather  over  long  periods.  The  tube  beneath  the  surface  is  cooler 
during  the  summer  heat,  and  somewhat  warmer  during  the  extreme 
winter  cold.  Relatively  inconspicuous  because  of  its  location  on  the 
surface  of  the  ground,  the  burrow  opening  may  be  made  even  more 
difficult  to  discern  through  the  efforts  of  the  spider.  During  the 
hottest  part  of  the  summer,  when  inimical  parasitic  wasps  are  pres- 
ent in  maximum  number,  the  opening  may  be  closed  tightly  with 
earth  and  silk.  Mosses,  leaves,  sticks,  and  other  debris  can  be  placed 
to  advantage  on  the  lid  and  around  the  entrance,  the  result— to 
human  eyes  at  least— hinting  of  camouflage.  When  in  active  use, 
the  burrow  can  serve  as  an  ambush  from  which  the  spider  rushes 
out  to  seize  its  prey;  and  once  an  insect  is  caught,  the  nest  becomes 
in  most  cases  the  dining  room.  At  the  proper  season  the  burrow 
may  also  serve  as  a  mating  chamber,  the  eggs  being  laid  and  en- 
closed in  their  sac  within  its  confines.  Later  it  becomes  the  home 


ii2  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

of  the  young  spiderlings,  often  for  many  weeks  after  their  emer- 
gence from  the  egg  sac. 

The  opening  to  the  surface  is  the  spider's  only  contact  with  the 
outside.  It  is  the  vulnerable  element  in  the  circumscribed  abode, 
but  at  the  same  time  it  allows  the  creature  to  be  menaced  from  only 
one  direction.  On  the  surface,  an  inferior  sensory  equipment  places 
the  trap-door  spider  at  great  disadvantage  in  combat  with  its 
specialized  enemies.  Within  the  burrow,  it  faces  the  enemy  pro- 
tected by  a  silk  door,  and  should  that  be  torn  away,  it  still  has  a 
favorable  situation  for  the  use  of  its  strong  jaws. 

While  demands  for  privacy  have  probably  inspired  the  perfec- 
tion of  the  underground  castle  of  the  trap-door  spider,  it  is  more 
intriguing  to  think  of  the  domicile  in  terms  of  response  to  the  rav- 
ages of  some  arch  enemy.  By  far  the  most  fearsome  assailant  is  the 
spider  wasp,  a  common  name  for  various  species  of  Pompilidae, 
which  are  exclusively  spider  predators.  Other  enemies  may  wreak 
their  toll  in  an  insidious  way  and  possibly  destroy  more  individuals 
than  does  the  wasp,  but  this  gleaming  tyrant  is  a  predator  of  the 
first  magnitude  whose  prey  is  the  large,  adult  spider  and  whose 
victory  is  won  in  hand-to-hand  struggle. 

Actively  foraging  over  the  soil,  unerringly  directed  by  a  sense 
not  conditioned  by  previous  experience,  the  wasp  arrives  at  the 
trap  door,  beneath  which  sits  the  prospective  victim— possibly 
aware,  through  its  delicate  tactile  sense,  of  the  presence  of  an  in- 
truder. If  unprepared,  or  if  its  resistance  is  finally  broken  down, 
the  spider  quickly  finds  itself  confronted  by  an  enemy  that  has  lifted 
the  trap  door  or  gnawed  through  it  and  entered  the  spacious  bur- 
row. The  struggle  that  ensues  is  not  a  battle  of  giants.  It  is  a  very 
unequal  one  from  which  the  wasp  almost  always  emerges  the  victor. 
Swift  and  sure  in  movement,  liberally  endowed  with  fine  sensory 
equipment,  and  armed  with  a  deadly  sting,  the  wasp  confidently 
assails  a  larger  creature  fighting  on  a  prepared  battleground  in  the 
deep  recesses  of  its  burrow.  After  a  brief  struggle  the  wasp  para- 
lyzes the  spider  with  venom  from  its  fiery  sting,  whereupon  it 
proceeds  to  deposit  on  the  spider's  abdomen  an  egg,  from  which 
will  hatch  a  voracious  larva.  Doomed  to  lie  helpless  while  furnishing 
fresh  food  for  the  larva,  virtually  dead  if  not  actually  so,  the  once 
mighty  spider  finds  its  castle  converted  into  a  crypt.  Industrial 
skill  has  failed  to  make  the  burrow  impregnable  to  its  most  formid- 
able enemy. 

During  the  growing  period,  when  the  spider  is  remodeling  and 


THE  TARANTULAS  113 

strengthening  its  closed  tube,  it  is  less  subject  to  the  attacks  of 
marauding  wasps  that,  in  order  to  satisfy  the  food  requirements  of 
their  offspring,  pass  up  the  smaller  burrows  in  favor  of  mature  or 
nearly  mature  prey. 

We  pass  now  to  consideration  of  the  three  better-known 
types  of  trap-door  spiders  found  in  the  United  States.  The  first  of 
these  constructs  the  classical  type  of  nest  that  Moggridge  called  the 
"cork  nest."  The  most  familiar  domicile  of  this  type  is  made  by 
Bothriocyrtum  calif  ornicum,  the  common  trap-door  spider  of  south- 
ern California.  Examples  of  this  nest  (Plate  XI)  are  to  be  found  in 
many  collections,  and  may  even  be  purchased  from  various  biologi- 
cal supply  houses.  It  is  the  typical  nest  illustrated  in  many  works 
on  natural  history.  Another  group  of  spiders  that  is  widely  dis- 
tributed across  the  southern  United  States,  the  genus  Pachylomerus, 
also  makes  this  type  of  nest.  These  spiders  are  very  handsome 
animals,  with  a  nearly  oval,  black,  shining  cephalothorax  and  legs, 
and  a  dusky  abdomen. 

The  cork  nest  (Text  Fig.  3,  A)  is  a  simple  tube  without  side 
branches,  lined  completely  with  silk.  Ordinarily  the  burrows  are 
shallow,  from  five  to  eight  inches  in  depth,  with  a  diameter  essen- 
tially the  same  throughout  and  great  enough,  especially  near  the 
entrance,  to  permit  the  spider  to  turn  around.  The  distinctive  fea- 
ture of  this  nest  is  the  door  (Plate  XI).  It  is  made  of  layers  of  earth 
and  silk,  and  is  so  constructed  that  it  fits  perfectly  and  tightly  closes 
the  mouth  of  the  tube  "much  as  a  cork  closes  the  neck  of  a  bottle"— 
so  Moggridge  described  it.  The  cork  door  cannot  stand  open;  it 
falls  and  closes  of  its  own  weight,  and  the  tube  mouth  is  beveled  to 
receive  it. 

In  West  Florida  Pachylomerus  audoumi  digs  its  burrows  in  the 
sides  of  steep,  stream-cut  banks  in  moist  and  shady  ravines.  Ari- 
zonan  and  Mexican  Pachylomerus  favor  open  spaces  in  the  sun- 
baked creosote-bush  deserts.  In  southern  California  Bothriocyrtum 
californicum  makes  its  tunnels  on  sunny  hillsides  that  in  early 
summer  bear  a  thick  covering  of  native  grasses.  The  spiders  that 
build  the  cork  nest  are  plump  animals  (Plates  XII  and  XIV)  with 
rather  short  legs  and  a  broad  carapace.  They  are  the  finest  bur- 
rowers,  and  have,  in  addition  to  the  well-developed  cheliceral  rake, 
rows  of  short  digging  spines  on  the  first  legs,  which  aid  in  scraping 
and  cutting  the  soil.  Their  bodies  are  rounded  and  fit  the  burrow 
snugly,  with  the  legs  pressing  closely  against  the  sides.  Their  struc- 
ture bespeaks  strength  and  ruggedness.  As  is  true  of  most  spiders, 


n4  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

they  are  active  during  the  evening  and  at  night,  but  they  rarely 
leave  their  burrows.  At  the  exit  of  its  tube,  holding  the  door  ajar, 
sits  the  spider,  ever  watchful  for  the  approach  of  food.  On  occa- 
sion it  will  rush  forth  to  capture  an  insect,  but  most  of  its  prey 
is  taken  without  completely  leaving  the  burrow.  Inside  the  nest  it 
is  an  agile  creature;  outside,  a  clumsy  one.  When  disturbed,  it 
closes  the  door  firmly  and  holds  the  lid  with  chelicerae  and  claws, 
bracing  its  legs  against  the  sides  of  the  silken  burrow.  In  this  posi- 
tion, considerable  force  is  necessary  to  dislodge  it.  Even  with  the 
aid  of  a  knife  blade  one  has  difficulty  in  forcing  the  door. 

Two  well-known  genera,  Actinoxia  of  the  western  and  Myr- 
mekiaphila  of  the  southeastern  United  States,  make  the  type  of 
nest  Moggridge  called  "the  double-door  branched  nest."  The  trap 
door  of  this  nest  is  of  the  wafer  variety.  It  is  a  thin,  suborbicular 
cover  almost  wholly  made  up  of  silk,  without  layers  of  earth,  and 
lies  on  the  entrance  rather  than  fitting  into  the  aperture.  It  is  not 
substantial  enough  to  serve  as  an  impregnable  barrier  to  an  intruder, 
being  soft  and  pliable,  and  not  heavy  enough  to  fall  over  the  open- 
ing if  it  is  pushed  back  very  far.  It  is  only  a  superficial,  hinged 
cover,  which  is  camouflaged  outside  with  moss,  earth,  or  debris. 
The  burrow  proper  is  a  cylinder  lined  with  silk;  but  the  particular 
innovation  in  this  nest  is  the  second  burrow,  a  secret  side  chamber 
cleverly  concealed  by  a  trap  door  so  constructed  that  it  can  close 
either  the  main  tunnel  or  the  side  branch.  (See  Text  Fig.  3,  B.) 

The  burrows  of  Alyrmekiaphila  torreya  are  found  on  the  leaf- 
mold-covered  slopes  of  Torreya  Ravine  in  Liberty  County,  Florida. 
This  species  digs  a  burrow  that  averages  about  ten  inches  deep. 
The  nests  are  usually  found  in  sandy  soil  penetrated  by  a  maze  of 
roots,  and  almost  always  contain  at  least  one  or  more  abrupt  bends. 
Halfway  down  the  tubes  are  the  side  chambers,  one  to  a  burrow, 
marked  by  wafer-type  doors.  The  entrances  to  the  outer  burrows 
are  lined  with  silk,  and  provided  with  a  peculiar  type  of  door, 
which,  when  standing  open,  is  more  like  a  silken  collar  than  a  trap 
door,  but  which  takes  on  the  appearance  of  a  well-camouflaged 
trap  door  of  the  wafer  type  when  closed  by  a  slight  push.  This 
door  the  spiders  sometimes  leave  standing  open  during  both  night 
and  day. 

Most  of  the  tarantulas  that  make  an  inner  door  are  about  two 
thirds  of  an  inch  in  length.  Their  bodies  (Plate  XIV,  male)  are 
slimmer  than  that  of  Pachylomerus,  ordinarily  yellowish  brown,  and 
sparsely  clothed  with  brown  hairs.  Their  legs  are  longer  and  they 


PLATE     XIII 


Female  purse  web  spider,  Atypus  bicoLor 


Martin  H.  Muma 


PLATE     XIV 


Lee  Passinore 

A  WESTERN  TRAP-DOOR  SPIDER,  Aptostichus.    DORSAL  VIEW  OF  MALE 


'^  -:t  :>£'>-^<-f''<*- 


George  M.  Bradt  George  M.  Bradt 

a.   Surprised  in  its  burrow  b.   Exposed  burrow 

A  MEXICAN  TRAP-DOOR  SPIDER,  Eucteniza 


TEXT  FIG.  3. -TRAP  DOOR  SPIDER  BURROWS  (DIAGRAMMATIC) 

A.  Cork  door  nest  of  Pachylomerus.  B.  Double-door  of  Myrmekiaphila.  C. 

Nest  of  Cyclocosmict  with  spider  in  narrow  recess. 


THE  TARANTULAS  115 

lack  the  rows  of  spines  that  the  other  group  has,  possessing  instead 
a  light-to-heavy  scopula  of  hairs  on  the  distal  segments. 

The  open  door  of  torreya  appeals  to  us  as  being  virtually  an 
invitation  to  enter.  Atkinson,  who  studied  a  similar  species  in  North 
Carolina,  thought  that  the  principal  chamber  was  intended  as  a 
prison  for  ants  that  wandered  in  and  were  captured  after  closing 
the  inner  door.  He  called  the  genus  Myrmekiaphila  because  these 
spiders  build  their  nests  near  or  even  in  anthills,  and  he  believed 
that  the  ants  make  up  a  large  part  of  the  tarantula's  food  supply. 
Moggridge  interpreted  similar  nests  in  terms  of  a  protective  device. 
A  wasp,  intent  on  paralyzing  the  spider  and  placing  an  egg  on  its 
body,  finds  a  trap  door,  which  may  be  open  or  which  she  may 
open  or  force,  and  enters  in  search  of  the  spider.  The  spider  mean- 
while rushes  to  the  bottom  of  the  burrow  and  closes  the  main  tube 
with  the  inner  trap  door.  Should  the  wasp  persist,  the  spider  crawls 
into  the  side  chamber,  moving  the  dual-purpose  door  to  protect 
that  opening.  Once  the  main  tube  has  been  fully  explored  and 
found  empty,  the  wasp  may  leave  without  discovering  the  inner 
chamber. 

Cyclocoswia  truncata  is  a  trap-door  spider  remarkable  for  the 
peculiar  shape  of  its  abdomen,  and  interesting  in  that  it  had  been 
considered  by  many  as  the  rarest  spider  in  North  America.  It  is  a 
large,  fat  creature,  rather  closely  related  to  Pachylomerus  except 
for  the  abdominal  structure.  This  round,  leathery,  caudally  trun- 
cated organ,  in  the  absence  of  actual  observations,  had  led  to  in- 
triguing conjectures  as  to  what  use  it  is  put  by  the  spider. 

The  initial  description  of  truncata  was  made  by  Nicholas  Mar- 
cellus  Hentz,  the  father  of  American  araneology,  who  in  1841  gave 
it  the  name  of  My  gale  truncata.  His  specimens,  all  of  which  were 
females  and  all  since  lost,  came  from  Alabama.  In  his  words: 
".  .  .  this  spider  dwells,  like  other  species  of  this  subgenus,  in  cylin- 
drical cavities  in  the  earth.  Though  many  specimens  were  found, 
I  never  saw  the  lid  described  by  authors  as  closing  the  aperture  of 
its  dwelling.  The  very  singular  formation  of  its  abdomen,  which 
is  as  hard  as  leather  behind,  and  which  forms  a  perfect  circle,  in- 
duces me  to  believe  that  it  closes  with  that  part,  its  dwelling  instead 
of  with  a  lid,  when  in  danger."  What  Hentz  meant  by  "the  lid 
described  by  authors"  is  inexplicable,  unless  he  was  referring  to  the 
lids  of  nests  of  closely  related  spiders,  since,  to  our  knowledge,  he 
was  the  first  man  to  see  and  record  the  species.  Along  with  draw- 
ings of  the  animal,  Hentz  included  a  sketch  of  "the  hole  in  which 


n6  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

it  resides,"  a  simple,  circular  aperture  in  the  ground,  unadorned  by 
semblance  of  lid,  turret,  or  silken  structure  of  any  kind.  Did  Hentz 
actually  see  the  entrance  to  a  burrow?  Did  he  draw  upon  nature 
or  his  imagination  as  a  model  for  this  sketch?  We  know  that  he 
never  saw  a  lid,  and  we  can  only  surmise  as  to  whether  or  not  he 
saw  the  entrance. 

We  next  hear  of  truncata  in  1871,  when  Ausserer  created  two 
new  genera,  Chorizops  and  Cyclocosmia,  for  spiders  distinguished 
from  their  nearest  relatives  by  possession  of  a  truncated  abdomen. 
My  gale  truncata  was  made  the  genotype  of  Cyclocosima.  Later,  a 
second  species  of  the  genus  was  discovered  near  Tonkin,  Indo-China. 
Thus,  Cyclocosmia  truncata  enjoys  the  distinction,  along  with  the 
American  alligator  and  other  animals,  of  having  its  nearest  relative 
in  Asia. 

In  his  monumental  work,  American  Spiders  and  Their  Spinning- 
work,  McCook  treated  the  natural  history  of  spiders  in  great  detail. 
His  chapter  "Enemies  and  their  influence  on  habit"  speculates  fur- 
ther on  Cyclocosmia.  Led  on  by  the  singular  "adaptation"  of  the 
abdomen,  and  encouraged  by  the  work  of  Hentz  and  Ausserer, 
McCook  sees  in  this  hard  disk  "one  of  the  most  curious  examples 
of  relation  of  structure  to  enemies,  or  perhaps  of  the  reaction  of 
hostile  environment  and  agents  upon  structure."  Relying  solely 
upon  Hentz  for  his  information,  but  cautiously  warning  that 
Hentz's  conjectures  need  confirmation,  he  agrees  that  it  is  not  im- 
probable that  truncata  uses  its  abdomen  as  a  door.  He  further 
appends  a  beautiful  sketch  of  the  spider  in  this  imagined  position, 
and  remarks:  ".  .  .  and  one  may  imagine  the  intellectual  confusion 
of  a  pursuing  enemy,  which  finds  its  prey  suddenly  disappearing 
within  a  hole  in  the  ground,  but  which,  when  investigated,  presents 
nothing  but  a  level  surface  where  certainly  a  hole  ought  to  have 
been." 

Credit  for  the  rediscovery  of  Cyclocosmia  largely  belongs  to 
Dr.  H.  K.  Wallace  of  the  University  of  Florida,  who  found  the 
well-hidden  burrows  in  the  bottom  of  Torreya  Ravine.  Other  colo- 
nies discovered  in  Alabama  and  Tennessee  have  since  widened  the 
known  distribution  of  these  curious  spiders.  Cyclocosmia  seems  to 
prefer  a  rather  steep  slope  in  a  shady,  cool,  somewhat  damp  loca- 
tion. The  first  burrows  found  were  in  a  vertical  bank  protected 
by  the  overhanging  roots  of  a  large  tree,  a  situation  characteristic 
of  the  ravines  in  Torreya  Park,  where  small  streams  have  been 
actively  eroding  their  courses.  These  exposed  red  and  yellow,  sandy 


THE  TARANTULAS  117 

clay  surfaces  are  partially  covered  with  mosses  and  liverworts.  The 
burrows  are  straight,  cylindrical,  and  almost  vertical  in  every  in- 
stance. They  are  enlarged  for  two-thirds  their  upper  length,  then 
narrow  abrupty  until  they  are  exactly  the  diameter  of  the  hard 
abdominal  disk  of  the  occupant.  Specimens  are  usually  found  head- 
first in  the  bottoms  of  the  burrows,  presenting  their  armor  plate 
to  the  intruder.  In  this  position  they  fit  the  cylindrical  cavity  so 
nicely,  and  they  hold  on  with  their  claws  so  tenaciously,  that  it  is 
necessary  to  dig  the  earth  away  in  order  to  extricate  them  without 
injury.  When  disturbed,  some  back  up  their  burrows  to  where 
there  is  room  for  them  to  turn  and  present  their  fangs. 

The  burrow  of  Cyclocosmia  is  covered  by  a  hinged  trap  door, 
which  is  similar  in  shape  to  that  of  Pachylomerus  but  much  thinner 
and  quite  flexible,  thus  belonging  to  the  wafer  type.  Most  of  the 
doors  appear  to  be  located  in  and  under  leafmold  on  the  sides  of 
the  banks,  a  circumstance  that  makes  them  difficult  to  locate. 

It  has  now  been  established  that  Cyclocosmia  is  simply  another 
trap-door  spider,  but  an  extraordinary  one;  what,  therefore,  can 
we  conclude  regarding  the  previous  interpretations  by  older  stu- 
dents of  the  use  of  its  abdomen,  interpretations  that  have  persisted 
even  into  recent  books  and  papers?  Obviously,  it  is  disproved  that 
the  spider  closes  the  top  of  the  burrow  with  its  abdomen.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  fact  that  there  is  a  wafer  trap  door  covering  the  en- 
trance, it  is  impossible  for  the  abdomen  to  plug  the  outer  opening, 
because  of  the  difference  in  diameter.  Cyclocosmia  seemingly  has 
two  lines  of  defense  against  enemies:  its  well-hidden  surface  door 
and  its  ability  to  run  down  to  the  bottom  of  its  burrow  and  com- 
pletely plug  the  tube.  (See  Text  Fig.  3,  C.) 

The  protective  devices  of  the  trap-door  spiders  herein  considered 
may  be  briefly  reviewed  as  follows:  Pachylomerus  and  Bothriocyr- 
tum  rely  upon  a  fortress  guarded  by  a  heavy  cork  door,  which  they 
hold  shut  with  surprising  strength.  Myrmekiaphila  and  Actinoxia 
build  a  weak,  flexible  cover  that  serves  only  to  keep  out  rain,  but 
is  well  camouflaged;  they  depend  upon  the  deception  of  the  con- 
cealed side  chamber  deep  within  their  burrow.  Cyclocosmia  trun- 
cata  carefully  hides  the  wafer  door  to  its  nest,  and  to  intruders 
presents  its  tough  body  armor  as  a  shield. 

Sheet-Web  Tarantulas.  The  spiders  of  the  family  Dipluridae 
have  followed  a  course  in  their  development  quite  different  from 
either  the  trap-door  spiders  or  the  tarantulas.  They  spin  a  silken 


n8  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

funnel  in  a  crevice,  under  rocks,  or  in  thick  vegetable  growth,  and 
then  continue  the  silk  out  over  the  ground  as  an  expansive  sheet. 
The  spider  hides  in  the  funnel,  and  waits  for  insects  to  fall  upon  the 
funnel  or  become  entangled  in  the  sheet  webbing,  whereupon  it 
rushes  out  and  captures  its  prey.  This  type  of  web  is  called  a  sheet 
web;  it  is  the  same  in  general  plan  as  those  spun  by  the  American 
grass  spiders,  by  some  wolf  spiders,  and  by  one  group  of  atypical 
tarantulas.  The  spiders  that  use  this  device  for  capturing  insects 
are  usually  agile  creatures,  which  can  rush  to  the  location  of  their 
prey  with  great  speed.  Their  movement  on  the  flat  sheet  has,  in  a 
nice  comparison,  been  likened  to  a  skier  gliding  over  the  top  of  the 
snow,  whereas  the  bulky  insects  make  headway  on  the  yielding  silk 
like  a  man  walking  through  heavy  drifts. 

The  sheet-web  tarantulas  are  specialized  creatures.  They  have 
developed  the  best  eyesight  of  all  the  mygalomorph  spiders.  Their 
bodies  are  quite  long  and  flat,  and  the  tarsi  of  their  long  legs  are 
provided  with  an  unpaired  claw,  as  in  the  trap-door  spiders.  Since 
much  of  their  prey  drops  on  the  webs  during  the  day,  they  hunt 
equally  well  then  as  at  night.  Their  spinnerets  are  frequently 
greatly  elongated  and  widely  separated.  The  terminal  segments  of 
their  long  lateral  spinnerets  are  provided  with  many  small  spools, 
from  which  can  be  spun  a  wide  sheet  of  silk  when  the  organs  are 
moved  from  side  to  side.  Except  for  two  genera  (Hexathele  of 
New  Zealand  and  Scotinoecus  of  Chile,  which  have  six)  only  four 
spinnerets  are  present. 

Most  of  the  diplurids  live  in  the  tropics,  where  large  species  and 
great  sheet  webs  are  conspicuous  objects.  In  the  United  States 
occur  only  two  genera,  and  they  are  not  notable  for  size  or  for 
their  web  building.  Microhexura  is  of  particular  interest  because 
it  is  one  of  the  smallest  of  all  tarantulas,  averaging  about  one-eighth 
inch  in  length.  These  tiny  creatures  carry  their  egg  sacs  around 
with  them  in  their  jaws,  held  beneath  the  body  between  the  front 
legs  much  as  in  the  fisher  spiders.  Three  different  species  are  now 
known,  one  from  the  high  mountains  of  North  Carolina  and  Ten- 
nessee and  the  other  two  recently  discovered  in  the  mountains  of 
Washington  and  Idaho.  Although  we  can  probably  assume  that 
these  tiny  diplurids  spin  a  sheet  web,  its  exact  character  has  not 
been  observed.  They  live  under  pieces  of  bark,  decaying  wood, 
logs,  and  deep  debris,  in  moist  deciduous  woods  or  fairly  dense 
coniferous  forests. 

The  species  of  Evagrus  are  considerably  larger  than  Microhex- 


THE  TARANTULAS  119 

ura,  running  half  an  inch,  and  even  longer  in  the  tropics.  All  the 
North  American  species  build  thin  webs  on  the  ground,  especially 
in  rocky  situations,  with  the  funnels  hidden  away  in  crevices.  They 
are  all  pale  yellow  or  light  brown,  excepting  those  from  Mexico, 
which  are  mostly  black.  The  male  is  remarkable  in  having  the 
tibia  of  its  second  legs  much  swollen  and  armed  near  the  middle 
with  a  heavy  spur,  which  aids  in  holding  the  female  during  pairing. 

Tarantulas.  Largest  of  all  spiders  are  the  immense  hairy  creatures 
of  the  family  Theraphosidae,  which  Americans  call  "tarantulas." 
Although  these  mygalomorphs  have  nothing  in  common  with  the 
wolf  spider  of  southern  Europe,  which  truly  deserves  the  name 
"tarantula,"  they  have  so  completely  usurped  this  appellation  that 
an  attempt  to  change  it  would  be  futile.  In  most  of  Spanish  Amer- 
ica, the  covering  of  hairs  on  the  legs  and  bodies  of  these  creatures 
has  earned  them  the  name  of  aranas  peludas— "hairy  spiders."  Not 
inappropriately,  they  are  dubbed  by  the  Brazilians  carangueigeiras, 
because  of  the  long  bony  legs— especially  of  the  males  (Plate  XV)— 
and  their  stance  and  gait  give  them  a  superficial  resemblance  to 
crabs.  In  Mexico,  native  Indian  names  have  largely  been  displaced 
by  "tarantula,"  which  is  applied  to  almost  any  large  spider.  But  in 
Central  America,  where  these  creatures  are  reputed  to  be  danger- 
ous to  horses,  they  are  still  called  aranas  de  caballo,  or  matacab olios. 
Outside  the  Americas,  the  tarantulas  are  widely  referred  to  as 
"mygales,"  or  "bird  spiders."  This  latter  name  is  inappropriate  and 
largely  inaccurate,  because  most  of  the  species  are  ground  loving 
and  have  little  opportunity  to  attack  birds  in  trees. 

No  matter  by  what  name  the  tarantulas  are  known,  they  excite 
the  imagination  because  of  their  great  size  and  notoriety.  In  the 
steaming  jungles  of  northern  South  America  live  the  largest  and 
bulkiest  representatives  of  the  whole  tribe,  enormous  creatures  that 
have  no  peers  for  size  anywhere  else  in  the  world.  A  male  Thera- 
phosa  from  Montagne  la  Gabrielle,  French  Guiana,  measured  three 
inches  from  the  front  edge  of  the  chelicerae  to  the  end  of  the  abdo- 
men, and  had  a  leg  span  when  fully  extended  of  ten  inches.  This 
specimen,  which  was  black  all  over  and  only  moderately  hairy, 
weighed  nearly  two  ounces.  An  enormous  female  Lasiodora,  from 
Manaos,  Brazil,  the  bulkiest  tarantula  I  have  ever  seen,  had  a  body 
three  and  one-half  inches  long,  and  measured  nine  and  one-half 
inches  with  the  legs  extended.  Quite  handsome  in  her  clothing  of 
fine  brown  hairs,  she  weighed  almost  three  ounces. 


izo  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

Our  United  States  species  are  pygmies  by  comparison.  A  full- 
grown  male  of  Aphonopelma  from  Arkansas  was  found  by  W.  J. 
Baerg  to  weigh  a  little  less  than  one-half  ounce.  The  greatest  total 
length  of  the  carapace  and  abdomen  of  this  specimen  was  about  two 
inches.  A  representative  female  of  the  same  species  closely  approxi- 
mated the  male  in  weight  and  body  length.  Large  females  often 
weigh  as  much  as  two-thirds  of  an  ounce  after  they  have  been  well 
fed.  The  long  legs  of  our  southwestern  males  span  six  or  even 
seven  inches. 

Owing  to  their  formidable  appearance,  the  tarantulas  have  ac- 
quired the  reputation  of  being  dangerous.  This  reputation  they  do 
not  live  up  to  either  in  belligerence  or  in  the  virulence  of  their 
bite.  For  the  most  part,  they  are  sluggish  creatures,  which  attack 
only  when  goaded  to  an  extreme.  Although  our  species  are  credited 
in  many  accounts  with  being  great  jumpers,  leaping  is  not  their 
specialty,  and  they  ordinarily  strike  over  a  distance  of  only  a  few 
inches.  In  point  of  fact,  they  make  fine  pets,  and  some  quickly 
become  so  tame  that  they  can  be  picked  up  and  handled  with  ease. 
The  venom  of  most  seems  to  have  little  harmful  effect  on  man,  but 
the  powerful  chelicerae  of  large  species  are  capable  of  producing 
painful  wounds. 

About  thirty  species  of  tarantulas  live  within  the  limits  of  the 
United  States,  for  the  most  part  in  the  arid  Southwest.  Their  ab- 
sence from  Florida  and  the  southeastern  states  is  rather  surprising, 
since  that  area  is  seemingly  ideal  for  these  hairy  spiders.  Their 
eastern  limit  is  the  Mississippi  River,  and  they  occur  north  to  a  line 
starting  between  Missouri  and  Arkansas  and  ending  on  the  Pacific 
Coast  in  the  San  Francisco  region. 

Tarantulas  abound  in  the  tropics  and  there  have  developed  many 
interesting  types.  A  few  of  them  have  become  arboreal  and  move 
over  the  surface  of  trees  with  great  facility,  frequently  nesting  in 
bromeliads  and  other  stations  far  above  the  ground.  Even  the 
ground-loving  species  are  good  climbers,  since  their  tarsi  are  pro- 
vided with  thick  brushes  of  hairs,  which  enable  them  to  climb  a 
vertical  pane  of  glass  with  ease.  The  tarantulas  of  our  American 
Southwest  (Plates  12  and  13;  Plates  XV,  XVI  and  XVII)  on  the 
other  hand,  are  more  restricted  in  habit.  They  are  all  ground  loving, 
and  dig  their  own  burrows  or  live  in  those  abandoned  by  rodents. 
Once  they  have  become  attached  to  a  burrow  and  its  particular 
surroundings,  they  stay  there  during  their  whole  life.  The  area  in 
which  they  hunt  is  small,  usually  only  a  few  feet  on  each  side,  and 


PLATE     XV 


\ 


V  .** 


a.   Clambering  over  stone 


b.   Portrait 
MALE  TARANTULA,  Aphonopelma 


Richard  L.  Cassell 


George  M.  Bradt  Lee  Passmore 

a.  Female  on  desert  soil  b.   Web-covered  entrance  to  burrow 


.   Female  and  egg  sac  in  exposed  burrow 
TARANTULA,  Aphonopelma 


Passmore 


THE  TARANTULAS  121 

they  rush  back  into  the  safety  of  their  tunnel  at  the  slightest  dis- 
turbance. Rarely  do  they  live  in  regions  of  dense  forest  or  heavy 
undergrowth,  preferring  open  areas  on  hillsides,  mixed  desert 
growth,  or  the  fringe  of  cultivated  lands.  The  burrow  usually  has 
a  loose  webbing  at  the  entrance  (Plate  XVI),  spun  there  after  the 
night's  hunt  and  indicating  that  the  spider  is  at  home.  During  the 
winter  months  the  opening  may  be  plugged  with  silk,  leaves,  and 
soil,  and,  in  some  instances,  a  little  mound  of  earth  surmounts  it. 

All  spiders  need  water,  and  tarantulas  are  no  exception.  Indeed, 
Baerg  attributes  the  complete  disapperance  of  a  large  colony  of 
Mexican  tarantulas  near  Tlahualilo,  Durango,  to  a  drop  in  the  normal 
rainfall  from  nine  to  three  inches.  On  the  other  hand,  small  quan- 
tities of  water  poured  into  the  burrow  will  often  bring  the  spider 
rushing  out  into  the  open— a  procedure  that  affords  an  easy  means 
of  collecting  them.  The  tarantulas  in  the  damp  rain  forests  of  the 
American  tropics  frequently  live  above  the  ground,  and  after  heavy 
rains  may  be  seen  wandering  around  in  the  open.  Aversion  for 
water  may  well  have  inspired  some  of  these  creatures  to  become 
arboreal,  and  thus  escape  regular  deluges  that  they  might  have  ex- 
perienced on  the  ground  or  below  the  surface. 

Tarantula  burrows  (Plate  XVI)  are  often  tunnels  under  large 
stones.  Within  spacious  confines  the  mother  spider  spins  a  tremen- 
dous sheet,  upon  which  she  deposits  her  large  eggs.  She  then  covers 
them  over  with  a  second  silken  sheet  and  binds  the  edges  together 
to  form  a  flabby  bag.  For  six  or  seven  weeks  she  watches  over  this 
sac,  occasionally  bringing  it  to  the  entrance  of  the  burrow  to  warm 
it  in  the  direct  sunlight,  until  finally  the  babies  emerge.  The  spider- 
lings  are  gregarious,  and  they  often  remain  in  the  burrow  for  some 
time  after  emergence;  eventually  they  disperse  by  walking  out  of 
the  hole  and  moving  in  all  directions.  Since  they  are  much  too  large 
to  balloon  away  on  silken  lines,  they  settle  down  in  the  general 
neighborhood  of  the  burrow,  hiding  under  chips  and  stones  for  a 
time  and  then  occupying  tiny  burrows  in  the  ground.  As  with  all 
spiders,  there  is  a  tremendous  mortality  in  the  young  stages:  from 
each  sac  perhaps  only  a  pair  of  tarantulas  reach  maturity. 

Adulthood  for  the  spiderlings  is  very  far  in  the  future,  since  ten 
years  are  usually  required  for  either  sex  to  become  sexually  mature. 
The  females  and  the  immature  males  live  in  similar  burrows  in  the 
ground,  remaining  virtually  indistinguishable  until  the  last  molt,  at 
which  time  some  are  surprisingly  revealed  as  males.  Many  a  large 
spider  of  this  group  has  been  kept  in  a  cage  for  years,  known  by 


122  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

some  common  feminine  name,  when  suddenly  its  true  sex  becomes 
manifest.  The  males  are  much  darker  than  the  brownish  females, 
often  nearly  black,  and  have  an  abdomen  set  with  rusty  red  hairs. 

Their  final  transformation  gives  the  males  an  entirely  different 
outlook  on  life.  Whereas  they  have  been  content  for  years  to  live 
in  a  dark  burrow,  they  now  desert  it  and  wander  over  the  country- 
side in  search  of  mates.  This  activity  occurs  late  in  the  year,  from 
July  into  November,  and  during  this  period  they  may  be  seen  cross- 
ing the  highways  of  the  Southwest,  frequently  in  considerable 
numbers. 

Most  of  the  tarantulas  observed  wandering  in  the  open  are  males, 
and  these  are  seen  only  during  mating  season.  Few  survive  the  year 
in  which  they  become  mature;  many  die  a  natural  death,  others  are 
killed  by  the  female  during  courtship  or  after  mating.  It  is  quite 
different  with  the  females,  whose  unusual  longevity  has  been  pre- 
viously noted. 

Living  to  a  ripe  old  age  is  quite  an  accomplishment,  for  taran- 
tulas are  plagued  by  many  enemies.  Various  rodents  dig  into  their 
burrows,  and,  unmindful  of  the  poisonous  hairs,  use  the  spiders  for 
food.  The  young  are  preyed  upon  by  many  birds,  and  lizards,  frogs, 
and  toads,  and  some  snakes  find  them  quite  suitable  dietetically. 
Insidious  enemies  are  the  small-headed  flies  of  the  family  Acroceri- 
dae  known  to  confine  their  attentions  exclusively  to  spiders,  in  the 
bodies  of  which  they  develop  as  voracious  maggots.  The  species 
of  Pepsis,  giant  metallic  blue  or  greenish  digger  wasps  with  rusty 
wings,  specialize  in  tarantulas,  in  fact  occur  only  where  these  large 
spiders  are  found.  Preferred  prey  because  of  their  greater  bulk,  the 
females  offer  a  far  more  generous  supply  of  nutritional  food  to  this 
predator  than  do  the  males.  The  long  legs  of  the  male  seem  to  give 
him  some  degree  of  safety,  and  when  he  elevates  his  body  high  on 
his  legs,  the  "tarantula  hawk"  has  such  difficulty  in  stinging  him 
that  she  may  abandon  her  efforts. 

On  those  occasions  when  the  female  tarantula  ventures  forth 
during  the  day,  she  is  fair  game  for  the  great  tarantula  hawks 
(Plate  12  and  Plate  XVII).  The  details  of  the  ensuing  struggle, 
quite  as  unequal  as  in  the  case  of  the  trap-door  spiders,  are  given 
by  Petrunkevitch: 

The  Pepsis  comes  deliberately  to  the  tarantula  on  the  side 
of  the  cage  and  drives  her  down  to  the  ground.  The  next  mo- 
ment she  closes  in  on  her  victim  in  the  manner  already  de- 


THE  TARANTULAS  123 

scribed,  and  bending  her  abdomen  under  the  venter  of  the 
tarantula,  introduces  the  sting  between  the  third  and  fourth 
right  coxae,  close  to  the  sternum.  The  tarantula  struggles  vio- 
lently and  rolls  with  the  Pepsis  over  and  over  on  the  ground. 
After  a  few  struggles,  the  Pepsis  lets  go  her  hold  on  the  taran- 
tula, walks  off  a  couple  of  paces,  turns  and  comes  directly 
toward  the  jaws  of  the  tarantula.  Without  the  slightest  hesi- 
tation, she  slips  under  the  tarantula,  which  raises  as  high  as  she 
can  on  all  her  legs.  The  Pepsis  grabs  the  fourth  left  leg  with  her 
mandibles.  The  tarantula  tries  to  bite  here  enemy,  but  the  Pepsis 
holds  her  off  by  pressing  her  feet  against  the  feet  of  the  spider, 
while  at  the  same  time  continuing  her  hold  on  the  fourth  leg 
with  her  mandibles.  Meanwhile,  she  bends  her  abdomen  and 
searches  for  the  place  to  pierce  with  her  sting.  Now  she  finds  it. 
It  is  the  same  place  as  in  the  first  specimen,  that  is,  the  articula- 
tion membrane  between  maxilla,  first  leg,  sternum  and  lip.  In 
a  few  seconds  the  tarantula  is  paralyzed.  The  position  of  the 
two  is  very  remarkable.  The  tarantula  sits  in  her  normal  way, 
but  the  Pepsis  lies  on  her  right  side,  head  toward  the  posterior 
end  of  the  tarantula,  sting  in  the  place  mentioned.  After  at  least 
half  a  minute,  the  Pepsis  withdraws  her  sting  and  walks  off. 
The  tarantula  remains  motionless.  Presently  one  leg  of  the 
tarantula  moves.  The  Pepsis  returns,  climbs  on  the  tarantula,  in- 
serts her  sting  between  the  sternum  and  the  third  coxa  and  holds 
it  there  for  about  a  minute.20 

All  that  remains  is  the  transport  of  the  heavy  spider,  often 
weighing  eight  or  ten  times  as  much  as  the  wasp,  to  its  grave,  which 
may  have  already  been  dug.  Once  the  victim  is  within  the  pre- 
pared cavity,  an  egg  is  deposited  on  its  abdomen  and  the  burrow 
sealed  up.  The  paralyzed  spider  provides  a  fresh  food  supply  for 
the  larva  of  the  wasp,  and,  though  remaining  alive  for  months, 
will  almost  never  recover  from  the  effects  of  the  venom. 

The  tarantula  reacts  to  its  enemies  in  various  ways.  By  throw- 
ing itself  back  on  its  haunches  and  elevating  its  head  to  expose  for- 
midable fangs,  it  assumes  a  defensive  attitude  that  may  frighten 
away  timid  adversaries.  If  a  tormenter  persists  in  goading  the 
spider,  it  often  elevates  its  abdomen,  and,  working  its  hind  legs 
rapidly,  scrapes  loose  a  small  cloud  of  extremely  fine  abdominal 

20  A.  Petrunkevitch,  "Tarantula  versus  Tarantula-Hawk:   A  Study  in  In- 
stinct," Journ.  Exper.  Zoo/.,  Vol.  45   (1926),  p.  381. 


i24  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

hairs.  When  these  come  in  contact  with  mucous  membranes  of 
the  eyes  or  nose  of  mammals  or  man,  a  very  disagreeable  urtica- 
tion  results,  which  persists  for  some  time.  In  discouraging  some 
types  of  enemies,  such  as  small  mammals,  this  may  be  effective,  al- 
lowing the  spider  to  escape  while  the  aggressor  is  recovering  from 
the  effects  of  the  poison  and  is  still  partially  blinded.  (The  bald 
spot  on  the  abdomen  of  tarantulas  is  often  a  result  of  a  full  use  of 
this  covering  of  poisonous  hairs;  after  each  molt  the  spider  is 
provided  with  another  even  covering  of  hairs  and  setae.)  Unfor- 
tunately, this  protective  device  can  have  no  effect  on  those  insect 
enemies,  the  solitary  wasps,  which  are  most  important  as  predators. 

The  body  hairs  of  tarantulas  have  long  been  known  to  have 
in  urticating  effect  on  the  skin  of  man;  in  allergic  individuals  they 
often  produce  distressing  symptoms.  It  is  quite  probable  that  a 
toxic  substance  is  present  on  the  hairs,  and  the  effect  is  not  en- 
tirely mechanical.  Support  for  this  view  is  seen  in  the  fact  that 
alcohol  in  which  these  spiders  have  been  preserved  is  capable  of 
producing  the  characteristic  itching  and  stinging. 

Because  all  United  States  species  are  ground  forms,  their  food 
consists  largely  of  the  animals  available  in  their  restricted  hunting 
areas.  Beetles  and  grasshoppers  are  most  frequently  captured,  but 
many  other  kinds  of  insects,  and  such  crawling  creatures  as  sow 
bugs,  some  millipedes,  and  other  spiders,  fall  to  their  lot.  It  is  well 
known  that  our  species  will  kill  and  eat  frogs,  toads,  mice,  and  liz- 
ards in  captivity,  and  it  is  reported  that  occasionally  these  small 
creatures  are  captured  in  natural  surroundings.  During  the  summer 
months  the  tarantula  catches  and  eats  insects  almost  every  night, 
frequently  gorging  itself.  On  the  other  hand,  long  periods  of  fast- 
ing seem  to  have  little  effect  on  the  spiders.  In  order  to  ascertain 
just  how  long  they  could  go  without  food,  Baerg  kept  several  of 
them  supplied  only  with  water.  One  of  the  females  lived  two  years 
and  four  months  without  food,  and  other  females  almost  matched 
this  record. 

Though  the  belief  is  more  widely  held  than  is  justified,  tarantulas 
have  long  been  known  to  capture  and  feed  on  small  birds.  The  first 
record  of  this  behavior  was  published  in  1705  by  the  Swiss  natu- 
ralist Maria  Sibylla  Merian  in  her  Metamorphosis  Insectorian  Suri- 
namensiitm.  A  fine  color  plate  shows  one  of  the  South  American 
my  gales  in  the  act  of  feeding  on  a  hummingbird.  The  spider,  a 
great  brown  creature  said  to  belong  to  the  genus  Avicularia,  has  its 
fangs  imbedded  in  the  breast  of  the  gaily  colored  bird,  which  has 


Walker    Van  Riper,  Colorado  Museum  of  Natural  History 

Black  widow,  Latrodeclus  mactans,  with  egg  sac 


PLATE     l8 


Shamrock  orb  weaver,  Aranea  trifolium,  on  flower 


Joseph  R.  Swain 


THE  TARANTULAS  125 

been  struck  from  its  nest.  Mme.  Merian's  report  (which  was  re- 
ceived with  considerable  skepticism,  since  it  was  not  believed  at  the 
time  that  any  vertebrates  could  be  consumed  by  spiders)  was  later 
followed  by  many  claims  that  birds,  lizards,  and  other  animals  were 
habitual  prey  of  the  great  tarantulas  and  even  of  other  smaller  spi- 
ders. Corroboration  of  the  early  stories  came  in  1863  from  H.  W. 
Bates,  in  his  book  The  Naturalist  on  the  River  Amazon.  This  tal- 
ented observer  actually  saw  the  capture  and  killing  of  one  of  two 
birds  that  were  attacked,  and  very  accurately  depicted  the  spider  in 
the  act  of  feeding  on  it.  Since  that  time,  the  debate  has  been  con- 
cerned with  the  question  of  the  capability  of  the  spider  actually  to 
make  use  of  the  body  of  the  vertebrate  as  food,  not  with  its  ability 
to  capture  it. 

That  a  powerful,  predaceous  creature,  armed  with  strong  fangs 
and  potent  venom,  can  kill  a  bird,  a  mammal,  a  snake,  or  a  lizard  is 
not  an  astonishing  thing.  The  arboreal  tarantula  cannot  differenti- 
ate between  a  bird  or  -a  large  insect,  and  makes  its  capture  in  exactly 
the  same  manner— by  springing  upon  it  and  striking  it  with  its  fangs. 
Spiders  predigest  their  food  by  flooding  the  wound  with  secretions 
from  the  maxillary  and  other  glands,  softening  the  tissue  so  it  can  be 
sucked  into  the  body.  The  powerful  buccal  secretions  are  known 
to  have  a  digestive  effect  on  meat,  so  it  is  not  strange  that  even  the 
bodies  of  vertebrates  can  be  taken  through  the  small  mouth  open- 
ing. A  tarantula  can  reduce  the  fat  body  and  wings  of  a  large  satur- 
niid  moth  to  an  insignificant  vestige,  and  do  so  thorough  a  job  of 
it  that  one  wonders  if  chitinous  outer  parts  were  not  absorbed 
along  with  the  softer  portions.  It  can  reduce  the  bulk  of  a  fat  mouse 
or  the  body  of  a  small  rattlesnake  in  the  same  way,  feeding  on  the 
gruesome  corpse  for  many  hours. 

In  the  United  States  the  lessened  opportunity  to  capture  small 
vertebrates  has  kept  our  tarantulas  largely  insect  eaters— a  quite 
different  situation  from  that  in  Brazil,  where  the  ground-loving 
species  of  Granrmostola  and  Lasiodora  are  believed  to  kill  and  feed 
on  frogs,  lizards,  and  small  snakes  in  their  natural  surroundings. 
In  captivity,  these  large  spiders  definitely  preferred  such  small  cold- 
blooded animals,  and  would  generally  pay  no  attention  to  various 
insects  offered  as  food.  While  experimenting  on  spider  venoms, 
Drs.  Brazil  and  Vellard  of  Sao  Paulo  kept  fifty  of  the  tarantulas  in 
good  health  for  eighteen  months  on  a  diet  of  frogs,  lizards,  and 
snakes.  Small  rattlesnakes  and  the  venomous  Eothrops  were  killed 
and  eaten  as  readily  as  any  other  kind  of  snake. 


126  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

When  a  Grammostola  and  a  young  snake  are  put  in  a  cage 
together,  the  spider  tries  to  catch  the  snake  by  the  head,  and 
will  hold  on  in  spite  of  all  efforts  of  the  snake  to  shake  it  off. 
After  a  minute  or  two,  the  spider's  poison  begins  to  take  effect 
and  the  snake  becomes  quiet.  Beginning  at  the  head,  the  spider 
crushes  the  snake  with  its  mandibles  and  feeds  upon  the  soft 
parts,  sometimes  taking  twenty-four  hours  or  more  to  suck  the 
whole  animal,  leaving  the  remains  in  a  shapeless  mass.21 

One  of  the  interesting  bits  of  folklore  prevalent  in  Mexico  and 
Central  America  is  the  legend  of  the  matacaballo.  For  many  years 
it  has  been  a  general  belief  that  tarantulas  bite  the  fetlocks  of  mules 
and  horses  and  cause  the  loss  of  the  hoof.  According  to  the  story, 
the  spider  hunts  out  the  sleeping  animal  at  night  and  takes  a  narrow 
strip  of  hair  from  above  the  hoof  for  its  nest  building,  using  an  acid- 
like  secretion  to  make  the  hair  slough  off  more  easily.  The  site  of 
the  injury  then  becomes  inflamed,  infection  occurs,  and  the  hoof  is 
lost.  In  another  version,  all  goes  well  unless  the  spider  is  disturbed 
and  bites  the  hoof.  In  order  to  prevent  hair  clipping  by  the  mata- 
caballoy  the  natives  run  their  animals  through  a  footbath  of  water 
covered  with  about  an  inch  of  crude  oil.  The  tarantulas  do  not  like 
oil-covered  hair,  so  the  animals  gain  temporary  immunity  from  the 
presumed  scourge. 

It  is  now  known  that  this  often  fatal  disease  is  actually  caused  by 
a  bacillus  that  is  very  prevalent  in  the  soils  of  Central  America. 
During  the  rainy  season,  the  skin  of  the  hoof  becomes  chapped  and 
the  bacillus  is  able  to  enter  through  small  abrasions.  Needless  to 
say,  tarantulas  use  only  their  own  white  silk  for  their  nests. 


THE  ATYPICAL  TARANTULAS 

One  of  the  two  principal  branches  of  the  My galomorphae  has 
culminated  in  the  Atypidae,  the  purse- web  spiders;  they  are  the 
namesakes  of  the  series  known  as  "the  atypical  tarantulas."  This 
series  includes  the  most  generalized  of  all  living  spiders,  the  liphi- 
stiids  (family  Liphistiidae) ,  which  have  changed  little  since  the 
late  Paleozoic  and  are  the  last  remnant  of  an  ancient  group  that 

21  J.  H.  Emerton,  Psyche,  1925,  Vol.  39,  p.  60.  (Part  of  English  abstract  of 
part  of  article  by  Vital  Brazil  and  J.  Vellard,  Memorias  do  Institute  do 
Butantan,  1925,  Vol.  II,  and  1926,  Vol.  III.) 


THE  TARANTULAS  127 

failed  to  alter  its  form  to  cope  with  altered  environment.  More 
advanced  offshoots  from  this  same  primitive  stock  are  the  sheet- 
web  atypical  tarantulas  (family  Mecicobothrndae),  the  folding- 
door  tarantulas  and  relatives  (family  Accatymidae),  and  the 
above-mentioned  purse-web  spiders.  The  atypical  tarantulas  have 
paralleled  in  their  development  the  other  principal  branch  of  the 
suborder,  the  tarantulas  and  trap-door  spiders,  and  have  matched 
rather  closely  their  handiwork  in  silk. 

The  outstanding  characteristic  of  this  whole  series  is  the  clear- 
cut  visual  evidence  of  segmentation  on  the  dorsum  of  the  abdomen. 
In  the  past,  the  abdominal  tergites  of  the  Liphistiidae  have  been 
hailed  as  evidence,  along  with  the  spinnerets  and  some  other  fea- 
tures, to  set  the  family  apart  by  a  very  wide  margin  from  all  other 
spiders,  and  place  it  in  a  separate  suborder.  This  early  evaluation 
of  the  liphistiids  has  become  so  fixed  in  the  minds  of  most  spider 
students  that  they  have  denied  that  any  other  living  spiders  are 
segmented  in  the  adult  stages.  One  has  only  to  look  at  the  abdomens 
of  Antrodiaetus,  Hexura,  or  At y pus  to  see  tergites  that  differ  little 
or  not  at  all  from  those  of  Liphistius.  And  a  study  of  the  other 
features  of  these  genera  demonstrates  with  little  question  that  the 
relationship  between  the  more  generalized  Liphistius  and  its  modern 
cousins  is  a  real  one. 

The  atypical  tarantulas  are  of  moderate  size,  few  of  them  ex- 
ceeding an  inch  in  length,  and  in  general  form  and  appearance  they 
resemble  the  typical  trap-door  spiders.  Most  of  them  are  accom- 
plished burrowers,  but  only  the  folding-door  tarantulas  and  close 
relatives  have  the  chelicerae  fitted  with  a  rake  of  coarse  teeth  for 
digging.  The  unpaired  claw  is  present  on  the  tarsi,  but  no  claw 
tufts  or  tarsal  brushes  have  been  developed.  The  full  complement  of 
eight  spinnerets  is  present  in  the  liphistiids,  and  the  pudgy  lateral 
pairs  bear  some  resemblance  to  those  of  ancient  spiders.  The  other 
atypical  tarantulas  long  ago  lost  the  anterior  median  pair.  The  per- 
sistence of  the  anterior  lateral  pair  is  noteworthy,  since  it  is  present 
elsewhere  among  the  mygalomorph  spiders  only  in  one  or  two 
primitive  members  of  the  family  Dipluridae.  The  anterior  lateral 
spinnerets  are  two-segmented  and  functional  in  Aliatypus,  uniseg- 
mented  and  small  in  Atypoides  and  most  other  genera,  and  com- 
pletely missing  in  Antrodiaetus. 

In  some  respects  the  atypical  tarantulas  have  outdistanced  the 
typical  tarantulas,  even  though  the  physical  heritage  of  the  former 
includes  more  generalized  features.  The  male  palpus  is  provided 


n8  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

with  a  conductor  of  the  embolus— a  shield  for  the  protection  of  the 
delicate  tube  found  in  none  of  the  typical  tarantulas  and  apparently 
similar  to  that  found  in  the  true  spiders.  The  epigyna  of  the  females 
all  agree  in  having  four  primary  seminal  pouches,  whereas  in  almost 
all  higher  My galomorphae  and  true  spiders  there  are  only  two. 

The  atypical  tarantulas  are  hardy  creatures  that  live  much  far- 
ther north  in  the  United  States  than  any  of  the  typical  tarantulas. 
Some  of  the  folding-door  tarantulas  are  common  in  our  Pacific 
Northwest,  and  extend  even  into  British  Columbia  and  Alberta. 
In  Europe  At y pus  is  found  in  England,  and  the  same  species  occurs 
in  Denmark,  a  location  that  would  place  it  above  the  50th  parallel 
north.  In  the  United  States  Atypus  is  uncommon  in  the  north  but 
has  been  taken  in  Massachusetts  and  Wisconsin,  well  above  the  4oth 
parallel. 

Liphistiids.  The  liphistiids  are  the  most  primitive  of  all  living 
spiders,  still  maintainng  the  appearance  and  probably  the  funda- 
mental structure  of  their  ancient  Paleozoic  forebears.  They  occur 
only  in  the  Orient,  but  are  reviewed  here  for  comparison  with  the 
other  atypical  tarantulas,  which  are  predominantly  American.  Li- 
phistius  lives  in  hilly  districts  in  the  Malay  States  and  adjacent 
Sumatra,  where  five  species  occur,  and  in  similar  situations  in  Burma 
and  northern  Indo-China,  each  of  which  has  a  single  species.  The 
genus  Heptathela  comprises  a  single  species  from  the  southernmost 
Japanese  island  of  Kyushu  and  the  Luchu  Islands,  and  one  from 
Shantung,  China. 

A  series  of  tergites,  all  of  which  are  conspicuous,  hardened 
plates  set  with  rows  of  erect  setae,  is  a  striking  feature  of  the 
liphistiids.  All  twelve  primary  abdominal  segments  can  be  recog- 
nized by  external  tergites  in  Heptathela,  whereas  at  least  nine  are 
distinct  in  Liphistius.  The  generalized  condition  of  the  abdomen 
is  further  seen  in  the  median  position  of  the  spinnerets.  The  great 
space  between  them  and  the  anal  tubercle  represents  those  reduced 
segments  behind  the  sixth  that  in  higher  spiders  are  completely 
incorporated  into  the  tubercle.  Four  pairs  of  spinnerets  are  pres- 
ent, but  the  median  pairs  are  greatly  reduced  in  size.  The  lateral 
spinnerets  of  Liphistius  are  short,  thick,  fingers,  with  a  large  basal 
segment  and  an  apical  portion  that  is  divided  transversely  into  many 
small  rings,  thus  said  to  be  multisegmented.  In  the  other  atypical 
tarantulas,  the  spinnerets  have  shifted  much  farther  back,  but  in 


THE  TARANTULAS  129 

no  case  do  they  reach  the  anal  tubercle.  In  the  typical  tarantulas 
and  in  all  true  spiders,  the  posterior  segments  are  so  much  telescoped 
or  obliterated  that  the  spinnerets  and  anal  tubercle  lie  close  to- 
gether. In  Heptathela  the  posterior  median  spinnerets  are  reduced 
in  size  and  fused  into  a  single  tiny  colulus;  so  these  spiders  are  usu- 
ally said  to  have  seven  spinnerets. 

The  internal  features  of  the  abdomen  are  also  of  particular  in- 
terest in  this  family.  Five  pairs  of  ostia  are  found  in  the  heart  of 
Liphistius,  the  fifth  pair  belonging  to  the  sixth  somite,  and  this 
number  has  not  as  yet  been  found  in  any  other  spiders.  Although 
Heptathela  appears  to  have  a  more  primitive  external  segmentation, 
its  ostia  are  reduced  to  four  pairs,  showing  that  the  external  fea- 
tures have  not  kept  pace  with  internal  changes. 

The  liphistiids  differ  from  the  atypical  tarantulas  in  several 
other  respects  than  those  enumerated  above.  The  sternum  is  very 
narrow  and  unmarked  by  sigilla.  The  eyes  are  well  developed  and 
seem  to  be  specialized  rather  than  primitive,  since  the  lateral  ones 
are  enlarged  and  the  anterior  median  very  much  reduced  in  size. 
The  coxa  of  the  pedipalp  does  not  have  a  maxillary  lobe  even 
slightly  developed;  in  this  respect  the  liphistiids  agree  with  the 
majority  of  the  typical  tarantulas. 

The  liphistiids  live  in  burrows  lined  with  silk,  the  entrance  to 
which  is  closed  by  a  simple  trap  door  of  the  wafer  type  sometimes 
fastened  down  by  the  spider  with  threads  from  the  inside.  A  num- 
ber of  lines  of  heavy  twisted  silk  radiate  from  the  lower  lip  of  the 
opening,  serving  as  signal  lines  to  warn  the  waiting  spider  of  the 
approach  of  insects.  Sometimes  the  whole  tube  is  set  in  the  open 
against  the  side  of  a  wall,  instead  of  being  at  least  partially  embedded 
in  the  soil.  The  trap  door  and  any  exposed  part  of  the  tube  is 
covered  with  sand,  thus  to  some  extent  camouflaged  against  the 
natural  background.  Some  of  the  liphistiids  live  in  caves.  The  food 
of  these  spiders  usually  consists  of  ground  insects  of  various  kinds, 
but  the  cave-dwelling  variety  often  subsist  on  a  single  species  of 
grasshopper  or  cricket. 

These  primitive  spiders  are  clumsy  animals,  which  do  not  put 
down  dragline  threads  as  do  all  other  spiders.  Ordinarily  they  as- 
sume a  stance  with  the  front  three  pairs  of  legs  directed  forward, 
an  attitude  suited  to  life  in  a  narrow  silken  tube.  They  are  said  to 
be  awkward  movers,  and  when  "placed  on  their  backs  on  a  flat 
surface  cannot  right  themselves." 


i3o  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

Sheet-Web  Atypical  Tarantulas.  It  is  of  particular  interest  that 
among  the  atypical  tarantulas  we  should  find  a  group  that  parallels 
very  closely  the  sheet-web  tarantulas  of  the  family  Dipluridae. 
The  hind  spinnerets  of  these  spiders  are  greatly  elongated  (par- 
ticularly the  terminal  segment,  which  is  flexible)  and  rather  widely 
spaced;  this  is  probably  an  adaptation  for  spinning  the  sheet  web, 
and  it  illustrates  how  in  widely  unrelated  creatures  similar  activities 
often  lead  to  the  production  of  similar  morphological  features.  The 
resemblance  between  Hexura  and  the  diplurids  is  an  amazing  one. 
We  find  it  running  over  a  silken  sheet  web  as  do  its  distant  relatives. 
Were  we  not  deterred  by  what  appear  to  be  more  fundamental 
features,  we  would  ordinarily  place  them  close  together,  perhaps 
deriving  one  directly  from  the  other. 

As  in  most  atypical  tarantulas,  six  spinnerets  are  present,  and  the 
one-jointed  anterior  lateral  pair  is  much  reduced  in  size.  The 
distance  between  the  spinnerets  and  the  anal  tubercle  is  not  so  great 
in  Hexura  as  in  Antrodiaetus,  but  this  can  be  attributed  to  the  mi- 
gration of  the  spinneretts  back  and  to  the  side— a  frequent  occur- 
rence in  the  Dipluridae.  The  abdomen  is  provided  at  the  base  with  a 
large  brown  tergite.  The  chelicerae  entirely  lack  a  rake  or  digging 
instrument  such  as  is  developed  in  the  folding-door  tarantulas.  The 
palpus  of  the  male  has  a  well-developed  conductor  of  the  embolus, 
and  the  whole  organ  closely  resembles  that  of  the  other  atypical 
tarantulas. 

First  found  in  the  state  of  Washington,  the  typical  species  is 
Hexura  picea,  a  dusky-brown  spider  about  one-fourth  inch  long. 
It  lives  under  leaves,  trash,  and  pieces  of  wood  or  back  on  the 
ground  in  pine  woods,  there  building  a  loose  sheet  web  in  which 
it  stays  and  over  which  it  runs.  The  male  has  long  projecting 
chelicerae  armed  with  prominent  spines.  A  second  species  of  Hex- 
ura, which  differs  chiefly  in  its  paler  coloration,  has  been  reported 
from  northern  California. 

The  genus  Mecicobothrium,  on  which  the  family  name  Meci- 
cobothriidae  is  based,  is  represented  by  a  single  known  species  in 
Peru. 

Folding-Door  Tarantulas  and  Their  Kin.  Except  for  Ac cat y ma 
of  Japan,  a  little-known  genus  that  may  be  the  same  as  our  better- 
known  Antrodiaetus,  the  members  of  the  family  Accatymidae  are 
exclusively  American.  Two  species  are  known  to  come  only  from 
California:  the  turret  spider  Atypoides,  and  Aliatypus,  which  covers 


THE  TARANTULAS  131 

its  burrow  with  a  trap  door.  The  remaining  genus,  Antrodiaetus, 
has  numerous  species;  they  are  widely  distributed  in  the  southern 
states  right  across  the  country,  and  in  the  mountain  states  and  the 
Pacific  Northwest  are  the  commonest  mygalomorph  spiders. 

An  important  feature  of  this  group  is  the  possession  of  a  distinct 
rake  on  the  chelicerae.  For  this  reason  they  have  long  been  placed 
among  the  true  trap-door  spiders  of  the  family  Ctenizidae,  a  group 
they  resemble  closely,  but  one  that  has  taken  an  entirely  different 
route  in  its  development.  In  Antrodiaetus  the  anterior  lateral  spin- 
nerets have  been  lost,  but  in  the  other  two  genera  the  six  spinnerets 
are  all  present,  with  the  same  arrangement  as  in  At y pus.  The  pres- 
ence of  two,  three,  or  four  well-marked  tergites  at  the  base  of  the 
abdomen  in  both  sexes  is  invariable;  these  are  strikingly  large  and 
distinct,  set  with  rows  of  transverse  setae  as  in  the  liphistiids. 

The  turret  spider,  Atypoides  riversi,  lives  in  the  foothills  of  the 
Coast  Ranges  of  California,  and  is  found  in  abundance  along  shaded 
streams  and  in  thickets  in  the  San  Francisco  Bay  region.  Its  turrets 
are  well-known  objects.  They  are  ordinarily  open  at  the  top,  lack- 
ing completely  a  closing  flap  or  trap  door,  but  on  occasion  will  be 
completely  spun  over  and  closed  with  silk  and  debris.  The  burrow 
is  very  long,  usually  inclined,  and  is  lined  completely  and  rather 
heavily  with  white  silk.  The  aerial  portion  may  be  only  a  short 
chimney,  but  quite  often  there  is  a  long  tube,  which,  penetrating 
thick  grass,  moss,  or  debris,  finally  terminates  in  the  expanded  white 
lip  of  the  turret.  The  spider  takes  whatever  building  materials  are 
handy— leaves,  small  twigs,  moss,  bits  of  lichen,  pine  needles— and 
fastens  them  on  the  outside  of  the  silken  collar.  Often  most  in- 
geniously constructed,  the  turret  provides  an  excellent  lookout  for 
the  spider,  which  sits  in  the  entrance  at  dusk  and  catches  the  insects 
that  come  within  its  reach. 

The  turret  spiders  are  about  half  an  inch  long,  with  yellowish 
brown  carapaces  and  darker  brown  or  purplish  abdomens.  A  re- 
markable feature  of  the  male  is  the  presence  of  a  long,  projecting 
process  on  each  chelicera,  which  probably  is  concerned  with  mating 
since  no  similar  spur  exists  in  the  female.  The  tiny  anterior  lateral 
spinnerets  are  composed  of  a  single  joint,  and,  judging  from  their 
reduced  size  and  lack  of  spinning  equipment,  are  rapidly  being 
aborted.  The  median  groove  of  the  carapace  is  a  linear  impression. 
The  dorsal  tergites  on  the  abdomen  are  well  marked,  three  being 
represented  clearly  in  each  sex. 

The  second  exclusively  Calif ornian  genus  is  Aliatypus,  which 


132  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

comprises  a  single  known  species  having  about  the  same  range  as  its 
congener,  the  turret  spider,  and  sometimes  found  in  the  same  col- 
onies. The  burrow  of  Aliatypus  calif ornicus  is  comparatively  long, 
and  either  goes  straight  down  into  the  compact  soil  or  is  provided 
with  pronounced  bends.  The  silken  lining  is  quite  thin,  but  thickens 
around  the  opening,  which  is  covered  with  a  trap  door  of  the 
wafer  type.  The  burrows  are  usually  found  along  roadside  banks 
and  streams,  where  the  spider  seems  to  prefer  exposed  soil  only 
thinly  covered  with  vegetation. 

The  female  Aliatypus  resembles  the  turret  spider,  but  has  a  some- 
what broader  carapace  marked  by  a  round  median  groove.  The 
male  resembles  the  female  quite  closely,  and  completely  lacks  a 
distinctive  spur  on  the  chelicerae  such  as  is  present  in  Atypoides. 
The  male  palpi  are  thin  appendages  fully  as  long  as  the  first  pair  of 
legs.  In  this  genus  the  most  interesting  characteristic  is  that  the 
anterior  lateral  spinnerets  are  nearly  equal  in  size  to  the  posterior 
median,  and  are  also  two-jointed.  Well-developed  spigots  show 
that  they  are  still  functional  appendages— a  fact  that  marks  them  as 
the  most  generalized  of  all  mygalomorph  spinnerets,  except  those 
of  the  Liphistiidae.  Since  they  are  bisegmented,  we  can  state  with 
confidence  that  they  are  definitely  the  anterior  lateral  pair,  and 
thus  corroborate  on  direct  evidence  what  has  been  the  presumption 
of  the  majority  of  araneologists. 

The  type  genus  of  the  family  Antrodiaetus  is  in  many  respects 
the  most  highly  developed.  The  short  anterior  lateral  spinnerets, 
greatly  reduced  in  size  in  Atypoides,  have  here  been  completely 
lost.  The  carapace  has  the  median  groove  present  as  a  longitudinal 
impression.  In  the  males  the  abdominal  dorsum  has  three  distinct 
tergites  above  the  base,  and  in  the  females  one  or  more  is  present. 
The  chelicerae  of  the  males  are  armed  with  a  prominent  tubercle 
set  with  black  setae. 

These  spiders  live  in  burrows,  which  may  descend  a  foot  or 
more  in  the  soil,  and  which  often  have  prominent  bends.  The  upper 
part  of  the  burrow  is  usually  well  lined  with  silk;  in  western  species 
the  opening  is  often  concealed  under  stones  or  hidden  in  debris. 
As  a  result  of  their  secretive  habits  and  their  well-hidden  burrows, 
relatively  few  females  are  known  in  collections,  whereas  the  males, 
which  rove  around  in  the  late  summer,  are  quite  common.  An  ex- 
ception may  be  made  for  some  .eastern  species  that  dig  their  nests 
right  in  the  open,  and  are  easy  to  find. 

About  a  dozen  species  of  Antrodiaetus  have  been  described  from 


THE  TARANTULAS  133 

various  parts  of  the  United  States.  Several  are  known  from  the 
Southeast,  and  one  of  these  occurs  rather  commonly  near  Washing- 
ton, D.  C  In  1886  George  F.  Atkinson  studied  a  species  in  North 
Carolina  and,  because  of  the  singular  means  by  which  it  closed  its 
burrow,  called  it  a  "folding-door  tarantula."  There  are  two  equal 
doors,  each  forming  a  half  circle,  which  hang  on  semicircular 
hinges;  when  closed,  they  meet  in  a  straight  line  over  the  middle 
of  the  hole.  Each  night  the  spider  throws  open  its  burrow,  and  each 
morning  closes  the  doors,  as  shown  in  Plate  16.  On  the  method  of 
capturing  its  prey,  Atkinson  had  the  following  to  say: 

One  evening  I  placed  several  ants  in  the  jar  containing  the 
nest.  When  an  ant  approached,  so  near  the  door  as  to  send  a 
communication  to  the  spider  of  its  presence,  the  spider  sprang 
to  the  entrance,  caught  a  door  with  the  anterior  legs  on  either 
side,  and  pulled  them  nearly  together,  so  that  there  was  just 
space  enough  left  for  it  to  see  the  ant  when  it  crossed  the  open- 
ing. When  this  happened,  the  spider  threw  the  doors  wide  open, 
caught  the  ant,  and  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  had  dropped  back 
to  the  bottom  of  the  tube  with  its  game.  This  I  saw  repeated 
several  times  during  the  months  of  January  and  February.22 

Purse-Web  Spiders.  In  the  low  hammocks  of  Georgia  and 
Florida  lives  one  of  the  most  remarkable  members  of  the  tarantula 
fauna.  It  has  received  the  common  name  of  "purse-web"  spider 
from  the  resemblance  its  web  bears  to  the  silken  purses  so  much 
favored  by  ladies  over  a  century  ago.  In  1792  John  Abbot,  eminent 
entomologist  and  artist  of  Savannah,  Georgia,  first  described  the 
tubes  of  the  species  that  bears  his  name:  "This  singular  species 
makes  a  web  like  a  money  purse  to  the  roots  of  large  trees  in  the 
hammocks  or  swamps,  five  or  six  inches  out  of  the  ground,  fastened 
to  the  tree,  the  other  end  in  the  ground  about  the  same  depth  or 
deeper.  To  the  bottom  of  that  part  in  the  ground  the  spider  retreats. 
I  imagine  they  come  out  and  seek  their  food  by  night  as  I  never 
observed  one  out  of  its  web.  In  November  their  young  ones  in  vast 
numbers  cover  the  abdomen  of  the  female  and  the  abdomen  then 
appears  very  shrunk.  The  male  is  the  smallest,  but  has  the  longest 
nippers.  Taken  in  March  and  is  not  common." 

Atypus  abboti  digs  a  deep  burrow  in  the  soil  at  the  foot  of  a 

22  G.  F.  Atkinson,  "Descriptions  of  Some  New  Trap-Door  Spiders,  Their 
Notes  and  Food  Habits,"  Entomologica  Americana,  Vol.  2  (1886),  p.  116. 


134  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

tree.  This  it  lines  with  silk,  then  prolongs  the  silken  lining  up  the 
side  of  the  tree.  The  aerial  tube  (Plate  15)  is  securely  fastened  to 
the  bark  by  threads,  and  in  full-grown  females  is  about  ten  inches 
long  and  three  fourths  of  an  inch  wide.  Smaller  specimens  spin  cor- 
respondingly smaller  tubes,  which  are  almost  invariably  placed  up- 
right against  a  tree.  The  top  of  the  tube  is  open,  but  the  silk  is  so 
flattened  and  pressed  together  that  the  natural  opening  seems  to  be 
closed.  An  even  covering  of  sand  and  other  fine  material  serves  to 
color  and  darken  the  white  silk  and  make  it  less  conspicuous.  In 
Florida  the  tubes  are  most  often  found  attached  to  sweet  gums, 
oaks,  and  magnolias  in  deep  forest  where  the  soil  is  damp  and  rich 
in  organic  material— although  they  have  also  been  observed  in  dry 
woods  where  the  sandy  soil  has  little  or  no  covering  of  humus. 

In  Atypus  bicolor,  a  large  spider  shown  in  Plate  XIII,  the  tubes 
of  old  females  are  often  eighteen  inches  long.  This  species  occurs 
from  Maryland  south  into  western  Florida,  and  westward  into  Mis- 
sissippi. They  live  for  the  most  part  in  mesophytic  woods.  Near 
Quincy,  Florida,  I  found  them  abundant  in  deep  woods  near  a  small 
stream. 

The  tube  of  Atypus  takes  form  in  a  characteristic  manner.  The 
female  spins  a  small,  horizontal  funnel  or  cell  on  the  surface  of  the 
soil,  and  from  this  base  works  both  upward  to  lay  out  the  aerial 
tube,  and  downward  into  the  soil.  The  funnel  is  pierced  above, 
and  a  two-inch  section  of  vertical  tube  is  set  up  against  a  tree.  This 
design  is  accomplished  by  laying  down  many  single  lines  and  spin- 
ning the  whole  together  into  a  strong  fabric.  The  spider  then 
begins  excavating  and  spinning  the  subterranean  part  of  her  habita- 
tion. She  molds  the  soil  into  small  pellets,  which  she  disposes  of 
through  the  opening  at  the  top  of  the  aerial  web.  The  covering 
of  debris  over  the  surface  of  the  tube  comes,  surprisingly,  from 
within  the  burrow— instead  of  being  laid  on  from  the  outside:  the 
sand  and  small  particles  are  pressed  outward  through  the  web  until 
the  whole  surface  is  evenly  covered.  After  the  first  section  of  aerial 
tube  is  completed,  another  length  is  spun  and  coated  with  sand. 
Thus  by  sections  the  web  moves  up  the  side  of  the  tree,  until  it 
attains  the  full  length  for  the  species.  Like  an  iceberg,  the  finished 
tube  penetrates  the  ground  much  farther  than  the  length  of  its 
visible,  aerial  portion.  It  is  heavily  lined  with  silk,  which  becomes 
stronger  day  by  day  as  the  spinnerets  constantly  lay  down  their 
dense  bands. 

The  European  species  of  Atypus  have  habits  similar  to  our 


THE  TARANTULAS  135 

American  forms,  with  this  exception:  they  only  rarely  extend  their 
nest  up  the  side  of  a  tree.  Instead,  they  spin  a  very  short  aerial  tube, 
about  two  inches  long,  which  rests  on  the  ground,  is  suspended 
in  the  grasses,  or  is  attached  to  stones.  The  end  of  this  tube  is  closed 
and,  as  in  our  species,  the  spider  never  leaves  the  web.  The  leath- 
ery tube,  rendered  less  conspicuous  by  its  covering  of  sand  and 
debris,  would  seem  to  afford  considerable  protection  to  the  spider; 
this  seems  to  be  borne  out  by  the  fact  that  the  atypids  are  largely 
immune  to  the  attacks  of  pompilid  spider  wasps.  Because  the  areial 
purse  web  is  completely  enclosed,  and  continuous  with  its  subter- 
ranean portion,  predators  must  cut  through  the  web  to  locate  the 
spider. 

The  purse- web  spider  remains  just  inside  the  subterranean  por- 
tion of  her  nest  while  waiting  for  prey,  but  at  the  slightest  notice 
of  a  passing  insect  she  moves  into  the  aerial  web.  Her  course  is 
charted  by  the  movement  of  the  tube,  and  when  the  insect  crawls 
over  the  surface,  she  rushes  to  the  proper  point  and  strikes  her  long 
fangs  through  the  web,  around  or  into  the  body  of  her  prey.  Hold- 
ing it  until  completely  subdued,  she  at  the  same  time  cuts  the  tube 
and  pulls  it  inside.  A  slight  rent  is  left  in  the  silk,  which  will  later 
be  sewed  together,  and  in  due  time  covered  over  with  sand  so 
evenly  that  no  sign  of  the  break  is  evident.  A  tidy  housekeeper, 
Atypus  when  through  feeding  brings  the  shrunken  remnant  of  her 
prey  to  the  opening  at  the  top  of  her  web  and  casts  it  out.  In  the 
same  way,  she  voids  her  milky  white,  liquid  fecal  material  through 
the  opening— with  such  force  that  it  is  shot  several  inches  away. 

In  June  the  males  become  adult  and  leave  their  webs  to  wander 
in  search  of  a  mate.  Until  the  time  they  become  fully  adult  they 
live  in  nests  that  are  to  all  appearances  identical  with  those  of  the 
females,  and  occasionally  in  season  they  can  still  be  found  in  their 
tubes.  The  mating  behavior  of  our  American  species  has  not  been 
described,  but  it  is  probably  similar  to  that  of  the  better-known 
European  types.  When  the  male  finds  the  tube  of  a  female,  he 
drums  upon  it  with  his  palpi,  and  presumably  is  able  to  ascertain 
by  the  reactions  of  the  female  to  this  drumming,  whether  he  is  go- 
ing to  be  welcome.  After  a  short  period,  he  cuts  open  the  tube  and 
enters,  and  the  break  is  repaired  by  the  female.  Mating  occurs  deep 
in  the  tube.  It  is  believed  that  the  male  lives  in  the  burrow  for 
many  months  before  he  dies.  The  eggs  are  deposited  within  the 
burrow,  and  hatch  during  the  summer  months.  The  young  may 
stay  with  the  female  for  long  periods,  but  in  most  instances  they 


136  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

leave  the  nest  in  the  late  summer  and  disperse  by  ballooning.  Their 
threads  are  usually  a  heavy  band  of  parallel  strands  less  fine  than 
those  of  true  spiders.  Some  of  the  young,  it  is  thought,  do  not  take 
to  the  air  but  merely  walk  a  short  distance  from  the  maternal  nest 
and  begin  work  on  tiny  tubes  of  their  own. 

The  purse-web  spiders  are  the  most  extraordinary  of  all  the 
atypical  tarantulas,  as  regards  both  their  physical  features  and  their 
singular  habits.  The  marks  of  their  primitive  origin  are  clearly 
shown  in  the  presence,  above  the  base  of  the  abdomen  in  each  sex, 
of  a  single  well-marked  tergite,  and  the  considerable  separation  of 
the  anal  tubercle  from  the  posterior  spinnerets.  In  the  reduction  of 
their  cardiac  ostia  to  three  pairs  is  clear  evidence  that  their  heart 
has  become  specialized,  or  simplified,  at  a  much  faster  rate  than 
have  other  features  of  the  abdomen.  The  chelicerae,  though  not 
provided  with  a  rake  for  digging,  are  modified  into  effective  shov- 
els for  carrying  loads  of  sand  or  pellets  of  soil.  The  fang  is  a  long, 
thin  spine  well  designed  to  pierce  the  silk  and  hold  the  prey. 

The  species  of  Atypus  are  found  in  the  north  temperate  zones  of 
Europe,  Japan,  and  the  eastern  United  States.  Species  are  also  known 
from  Java  and  Burma  in  the  eastern  tropics.  Another  genus  of  the 
same  family  is  Calommata,  which  is  largely  restricted  to  tropical 
areas  in  Africa  and  the  Orient.  The  four  American  species  of 
Atypus  are  all  confined  to  the  eastern  portion  of  the  United  States, 
and  are  most  abundant  in  the  extreme  southeastern  part  of  their 
range.  Only  three  of  our  species  are  well  known,  and  only  two  of 
these  moderately  common. 

The  females  of  all  the  American  species  are  predominantly  brown 
in  color,  shining,  and  only  very  sparsely  set  with  covering  hairs. 
The  robust  body  is  provided  with  quite  short  legs  and  long  chelic- 
erae, and  runs  about  half  an  inch  in  length— although  bicolor,  the 
largest  known  species  is  often  an  inch  in  length.  The  males  are 
similar  to  the  females  in  most  respects,  but  have  longer  legs.  In 
niger,  a  shining  black  spider  most  closely  related  to  the  European 
species,  the  disparity  in  size  of  the  sexes  is  not  particularly  marked; 
but  in  the  other  species  the  males  are  somewhat  smaller  than  their 
females,  and  very  brightly  colored.  The  abdomen  of  Atypus  abboti 
is  a  beautiful  iridescent  blue  or  purple,  set  against  black  legs  and 
carapace.  Atypus  bicolor  has  carmine  legs,  which,  contrasting  with 
its  deep-black  carapace  and  abdomen,  make  it  the  most  striking  of 
all  our  species. 


CHAPTER  VIII 


The  Cribellate  Spiders 

T 

J.  HE    TRUE    SPIDERS    THAT    POSSESS 

a  flat  spinning  organ  close  in  front  of  the  anterior  spinnerets  are 
called  "cribellate  spiders."  This  organ,  which  exists  in  addition  to 
the  usual  six  spinnerets,  is  known  as  the  "cribellum."  It  is  the 
homologue  of  the  anterior  median  spinnerets,  and  has  been  retained 
as  a  functional  spinning  organ,  whereas  in  other  true  spiders  it  is 
represented  by  an  inconspicuous  vestige. 

The  cribellum  (Text  Fig.  4,  C)  may  be  likened  to  the  fused  spin- 
ning fields  of  two  spinnerets  lying  nearly  flat  against  the  surface  of 
the  abdomen,  all  but  the  tips  of  the  originally  paired  fingers  having 
disappeared.  The  dual  character  of  the  organ  usually  is  evident  on 
close  examination,  which  shows  an  actual  division  of  the  field  by  a 
longitudinal  line  or  ridge,  or  a  pinching  at  the  point  of  division.  The 
spinning  field  itself  is  covered  by  thousands  of  tiny  spinning  open- 
ings, which  give  it  a  sievelike  appearance  under  magnification,  and 
from  which  come  exceedingly  fine  threads  of  viscid  silk.  The  ordi- 
nary silken  threads  of  cribellate  spiders  are  derived  from  glands 
opening  on  spinnerets,  as  in  other  spiders.  Whenever  cribellar  silk 
is  combined  with  the  regular  threads,  the  line  becomes  so  character- 
istic in  color  and  physical  appearance  that  it  is  called  a  "hackled 
band." 

Invariably  accompanying  the  cribellum  is  an  accessory  comb  of 
hairs  called  the  "calamistrum."  This  is  a  line  of  curved  setae,  dif- 
fering somewhat  in  appearance  in  the  various  families,  and  always 
found  upon  the  metatarsis  of  the  hind  legs  (Text  Fig.  4,  E).  The 
use  of  the  cribellum  and  calamistrum  together  as  a  spinning  and 
carding  apparatus  to  produce  the  cribellate  thread  is  essentially  the 
same  among  all  the  spiders  of  the  group.  Let  us  consider  the  method 
of  a  typical  hackled  band  weaver  of  the  genus  Amaurobius. 

The  cribellum  of  Amaurobius  is  divided  longitudinally  by  a 


138  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

distinct  septum,  on  each  side  of  which  lies  a  spinning  field.  Because 
of  this  division,  the  hackled  band  spun  by  Amaurobius  consists  of 
two  ribbons  instead  of  the  one  band  usually  found  in  the  cribellates 
that  have  obliterated  the  limits  between  the  two  spinnerets.  The 
two  ribbons  are  borne  by  two  strands  of  dry  silk  presumed  to  come 
from  the  ampullate  glands.  To  spin  its  composite  hackled  band, 
Amaurobius  holds  the  hind  leg  of  one  side  at  right  angles  to  the  long 
axis  of  its  body,  with  the  tarsus  resting  against  the  metatarsus  of  the 
leg  of  the  other  side.  The  metatarsal  comb  is  then  rubbed  back  and 
forth  over  the  cribellum,  drawing  out  two  ribbons  that  are  attached 
to  two  lines  of  dry  silk  coming  at  the  same  time  from  the  spin- 
nerets. After  a  period  of  incessant  spinning,  the  spider  shifts  to  the 
other  leg,  supporting  it  as  before  by  resting  the  tip  across  the  oppos- 
ing metatarsus.  The  result  is  a  fairly  regular,  ribboned  band  of  silk 
that  seems  to  the  naked  eye  a  single  thread,  and  has  a  characteristic 
bluish  color. 

The  cribellate  spiders  have  retained  more  units  of  spinning 
equipment  than  have  any  other  true  spiders,  and  have  maintained 
all  of  them  as  functional  organs.  It  is  thus  not  surprising  that  none 
have  become  truly  vagrant,  and  that  all  rely  to  a  very  large  extent 
on  their  viscid  threads  to  capture  insects.  The  very  fact  that  they 
have  retained  the  cribellum,  with  its  glands  of  sticky  silk,  indicates 
their  reliance  on  it  in  some  measure  to  entangle  their  prey. 

In  the  cribellates,  the  unpaired  claw  on  the  tarsus  is  usually  pres- 
ent, but  it  is  lacking  or  reduced  in  size  in  a  few  members  that  may 
be  taking  their  first  steps  toward  becoming  vagrant  types,  or  have 
learned  to  do  without  these  tarsal  hooks  in  their  webs.  Some  cribel- 
lates are  confirmed  aerial  spiders  and  spin  tangled  webs,  sheet  webs, 
and  orb  webs,  from  which  they  hang  downward.  Others  run  over 
an  irregular  blanket  of  webbing  in  an  upright  position.  The  cribel- 
late spiders  have  produced  web  structures  closely  paralleling  those 
of  the  ecribellate  spiders,  the  only  difference  being  the  use  of  the 
hackled  band  by  the  former. 

The  cribellates  are  quite  sociable  creatures.  During  the  mating 
season  the  males  enter  the  webs  of  the  females  and  live  there  as 
partners  until— presumably— they  die  a  natural  death.  This  tolerance 
carries  even  beyond  the  mating  season,  for  among  the  cribellate 
spiders  we  find  nearly  all  our  social  spiders.  Some  members  of  al- 
most every  family  are  known  to  live  together,  in  colonies  similar  to 
those  of  certain  gregarious  caterpillars. 

One  of  the  controversial  and  perplexing  problems  in  spider 


TEXT  FIG.  4.-THE  CRIBELLATE  SPIDERS 

A.  Line  trap  of  Miagrammopes.   B.  Triangle  web  of  Hyptiotes.   C.  Cribel- 

lum  and  spinnerets  of  Amaurobius.    D.  Tarsal  claws  of  Amaurobius.    E. 

Metatarsus  and  tarsus  of  Hyptiotes,  showing  calamistrum.  F.  Retiarius  snare 

of  M enneus  (after  Ackerman). 


PLATE 


Richard  L.  Cassell 

Banded  Argiope,  Argiope  trifasciata,  with  swathed  prey,  dorsal  view 


PLATE    20 


Richard  L,  Cassell 


Banded  Argiope,  Argiope  trifasciata,  ventral  view 


THE  CRIBELLATE  SPIDERS  139 

phylogeny  has  to  do  with  the  origin  of  the  cribellate  spiders  and 
their  relationship  to  the  ecribellate  families.  By  some  they  are  held 
to  be  a  homogeneous  group  derived  from  a  single  line  of  ancestral 
spiders  that  put  their  fading  anterior  median  spinnerets  to  a  new 
and  original  use  by  inventing  the  calamistrum.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  cribellate  spiders  can  be  regarded  as  a  remnant  held  over  from 
a  time  when  all  spiders  were  cribellate,  and  the  modern  forms  can 
then  conceivably  originate  from  one  or  several  distinct  lines.  The 
presence  among  these  spiders  of  some  in  which  the  second  pair  of 
book  lungs  is  still  persistent  suggests  a  very  early  origin  for  the 
group,  and  also  strongly  indicates  that  all  ancestral  spiders  were 
provided  with  cribellum  and  calamistrum.  If  we  subscribe  to  this 
belief,  then  it  can  be  put  that  the  ecribellate  spiders  have  lost  the 
spinning  organs,  rather  than  that  the  cribellates  have  gained  them. 
In  this  book  we  consider  the  cribellate  spiders  in  a  single  chapter, 
even  though  among  them  are  certain  discordant  elements  that  sug- 
gest a  multiple  origin. 


THE  FOUR-LUNGED  TRUE  SPIDERS 

One  of  the  oldest  American  spiders  is  Hypochilus  thorelli,  a 
strange  relic  of  the  past,  whose  forebears  were  probably  aerial  con- 
temporaries of  the  Paleozoic  ground  tarantulas.  The  only  known 
living  relatives  of  Hypochilus  are  two  species  of  a  related  genus, 
Ectatosticta,  found  in  China  and  Tasmania.  Although  we  regard 
spiders  of  the  family  Hypochilidae  as  being  true  spiders,  they  share 
many  of  the  features  of  the  tarantulas,  the  most  notable  being  pos- 
session of  the  posterior  pair  of  book  lungs,  which  in  all  other  true 
spiders  have  been  transformed  into  tracheae.  These  lungs  are  situated 
beneath  and  about  at  the  middle  of  the  abdomen,  and  their  spiracles 
open  at  the  sides  of  a  prominent  furrow.  The  chelicerae  are  pro- 
vided with  venom  glands  entirely  contained  within  the  basal  seg- 
ment, and  the  heart  has  four  pairs  of  ostia  as  in  the  tarantulas. 
Perhaps  the  most  distinctive  badge  of  the  true  spider  is  the  articula- 
tion of  the  chelicerae.  In  Hypochilus  we  find  the  chelicerae  largely 
intermediate  in  type  between  those  of  the  true  spiders  and  those  of 
the  tarantulas;  since  the  claws  do  not  point  toward  each  other,  they 
are  in  many  respects  nearer  those  of  the  latter.  The  cribellum  of 
this  spider  is  a  rounded  plate  lacking  the  median  dividing  ridge  but 
pinched  before  and  behind  to  indicate  its  original  dual  character. 


i4o  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

It  sits  on  a  low  elevation  that  strongly  suggests  the  segment  of  an 
ordinary  spinneret. 

Hypochilus  shows  a  greater  difference  from  the  tarantulas  in  its 
habits  of  life  than  in  its  physical  features.  Whereas  no  tarantula 
has  become  a  confirmed  aerial  cobweb  spider,  the  hypochilids  and 
a  great  many  other  true  spiders  have.  It  is  quite  possible  that  spiders 
resembling  the  hypochilids  were  the  first  to  break  away  from  the 
conservative  tarantulas,  and  that  Hypochilus  thorelli  is  a  modern 
representative  of  an  ancient  group  that  gave  rise  to  all  true  spiders. 

Hypochilus  has  a  very  restricted  range.  It  is  found  in  the  can- 
yons of  the  mountains  of  the  southeastern  United  States,  where  it  is 
quite  abundant  at  elevations  from  one  to  about  five  thousand  feet, 
and  especially  so  in  the  Great  Smoky,  the  Nantahala,  and  the  south- 
ern half  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains.  It  prefers  dark  situations 
under  overhanging  rocks,  and  natural  arches  in  forested  areas  near 
streams.  Its  webs— conspicuous  objects  even  from  a  distance— are 
often  found  close  together  under  the  rock  ledges.  They  are  shaped 
like  lampshades  with  the  top  pressed  against  the  overhanging  sur- 
face, and  consist  of  a  very  heavy  mesh  of  cribellate  threads  over  a 
basis  of  dry  silken  lines. 

The  spider  hangs  underneath  this  net  with  its  long  legs  touching 
the  sides  of  the  aerial  portion.  It  resembles  most  closely  the  true 
spiders  of  the  family  Pholcidae,  and  is  remarkable  for  the  great 
length  of  its  banded  legs.  Hypochilus  does  not  seem  to  have  the 
power  of  autotomy,  and  its  legs  do  not  break  off  at  a  point  weak- 
ened and  predetermined  for  this  purpose,  as  in  other  spiders.  The 
males,  which  mature  in  the  fall,  differ  little  from  their  dull,  yellowish 
mates.  The  male  palpus  is  of  very  generalized  design,  and  is  pro- 
vided with  a  conductor  of  the  embolus  as  in  the  atypical  tarantulas 
and  most  true  spiders.  The  epigynum  of  the  female  is  quite  simple 
and  presents  no  external  openings.  In  the  internal  epigynum  are 
four  receptacles— a  feature  shared  by  the  atypical  tarantulas  and 
some  of  the  most  primitive  true  spiders. 


THE  FILISTATIDS 

One  of  the  very  common  house  spiders  of  the  southern  Ameri- 
can states  is  Filistata  hibernalis,  a  large  animal  whose  webs  are  often 
prominently  outlined  on  the  outside  walls  of  buildings.  This  spider 
hides  in  a  crevice  during  the  day,  and  at  night  comes  out  to  spin 


THE  CRIBELLATE  SPIDERS  141 

on  its  web,  placed  over  the  retreat  as  a  rounded  net,  which  soon 
gathers  to  its  sticky  lines  an  unkempt  covering  of  dust  and  debris. 
The  web,  often  more  than  a  foot  in  diameter,  is  composed  of  a 
series  of  regular,  radiating  lines  of  dry  silk  over  which  has  been 
spun  many  lines  of  cribellate  bands.  The  touch  of  an  insect  vibrates 
the  web,  and  the  disturbance  is  communicated  to  the  hiding  spider. 

The  hackled  band  of  Fihstata  is  composed  of  four  different 
kinds  of  silk.  The  cribellum  is  combed  with  a  very  short  calamis- 
trum,  and  many  tiny  loops  are  produced,  which,  bundled  together, 
give  a  most  irregular  shape  to  the  characteristic  threads.  The  spider 
is  said  to  lay  down  a  dry  line  of  two  threads,  to  retrace  its  steps 
upon  this,  and  then  to  put  down  the  irregular  hackled  lines,  thus 
accomplishing  its  purpose  in  three  operations  rather  than  in  a  single 
one  as  does  Amaurobius. 

The  female  of  the  common  house  Filistata  is  about  half  an  inch 
long,  and  is  quite  variable  in  color,  being  light  brown,  dark  brown, 
or  often  velvety  black.  Older  specimens  are  usually  much  darker 
than  the  young  ones.  The  male  is  pale  yellow,  smaller,  and  his 
slender  body  is  fitted  with  much  longer  legs,  which,  during  court- 
ship, he  uses  to  hold  the  front  legs  of  the  female  as  the  couple 
parades  back  and  forth  in  a  prenuptial  dance. 

The  members  of  this  family  are  considered  quite  generalized 
spiders  because  of  the  simplicity  of  their  palpi.  Nearly  a  dozen 
species,  some  very  much  smaller  than  hibernalis,  occur  in  the  ex- 
treme southern  parts  of  the  United  States. 


THE  TYPICAL  HACKLED  BAND  WEAVERS 

In  this  group  are  included  the  great  majority  of  cribellate  spiders 
and  almost  all  of  those  that  occur  in  the  temperate  regions.  About 
two  hundred  species  are  known  from  North  America,  but  for  the 
most  part  these  represent  only  a  few  different  types.  The  preva- 
lence of  their  meshed  webs  on  the  ground  and  on  vegetation  every- 
where is  an  index  of  their  abundance  and  comparative  success. 
With  few  exceptions,  they  are  confirmed  web  spiders  and  stay  in 
their  snares  most  of  the  time,  walking  upright  over  the  bluish  sheet. 
Their  sedentary  bent  has  not  molded  them  into  such  aerial  types  as 
in  the  Uloboridae,  but  some  do  climb  vertical  meshes  and  are  at 
home  in  aerial  tangles.  Three  claws  are  almost  invariably  present 
on  the  tarsi,  but  they  are  never  aided  in  their  climbing  by  accessory 


i42  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

claws.  Many  are  swift  runners  that  can  be  seen  dashing  across  paths 
with  the  celerity  of  vagrants.  Their  habits  are  thoroughly  interest- 
ing, although  they  are  not  known  to  do  things  quite  as  amazing  as 
do  some  of  the  aerial  web  spinners. 

Three  different  families  occur  in  American  fauna,  the  Dictyni- 
dae,  Zoropsidae,  and  Oecobiidae;  two  other  families  of  somewhat 
greater  interest  are  not  found  within  our  territory.  One  of  these 
latter,  the  Eresidae,  is  made  up  of  robust,  moderate  to  large  crea- 
tures, similar  to  jumping  spiders,  and  often  quite  brightly  colored, 
especially  the  males.  Some  of  them  are  fine  tunnelers  and  are  even 
known  to  use  a  trap  door  to  close  their  tubes.  Many  spin  sheet 
webs  connected  with  tubular  retreats.  Some  species  of  Stegodyphus 
join  together  and  spin  an  immense  communal  web  over  bushes, 
forming  an  irregular  saccular  retreat  partitioned  in  various  ways,  in 
which  many  individuals  live  amicably  together. 

The  second  exotic  family  is  the  Psechridae,  whose  only  repre- 
sentation in  the  New  World  is  one  small  group  from  Mexico, 
whereas  several  large  conspicuous  types  are  common  in  the  Pacific 
regions.  These  spiders  will  often  spin  a  huge  web,  at  the  center  of 
which  is  a  flat  sheet  similar  to  those  made  by  the  sheet-weaving 
Linyphiidae.  The  spiders  creep  over  the  ventral  surface  of  the  sheet, 
hanging  back-downward,  as  do  the  aerial  ecribellate  spiders,  on 
greatly  elongated  legs  of  which  the  terminal  segments  are  flexible. 
One  of  the  strange  features  of  the  psechrids  is  the  presence  of  well- 
developed  claw  tufts  on  the  tarsi.  These  are  probably  used  for  a 
very  different  purpose  than  are  the  claw  tufts  of  the  wandering 
spiders.  Perhaps  they  aid  in  unfastening  the  median  claw,  and  serve 
in  the  same  way  as  the  accessory  claws  of  the  orb  weavers. 

Among  the  largest  typical  cribellate  weavers  of  the  American 
Dictynidae  are  the  ground  spiders  of  the  genus  Amaurobius.  Many 
of  the  females  are  robust  creatures  attaining  a  length  of  three-fourths 
of  an  inch.  Their  colors  are  usually  brown  or  black,  but  the  dorsum 
of  the  abdomen  is  variegated,  with  a  series  of  yellowish  chevrons 
forming  a  pale  band.  The  males,  not  far  inferior  in  size,  are  usually 
in  evidence  only  during  the  fall  and  very  early  spring,  and  are 
rarely  seen  during  the  rest  of  the  year.  A  single  native  species— 
Amaurobius  bennetti—is  common  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  United 
States,  but  many  others  abound  in  the  mountains  of  the  western 
states  and  in  the  northern  woods. 

Amaurobius  spins  a  large  irregular  web  in  dark,  moist  situations. 
Whereas  much  of  the  silk  may  be  hidden  from  sight,  not  infre- 


PLATE     XVII 


.   The  tarantula  assumes  a  defensive  attitude . 


•7 

&>'  ••••••  W^i 

£.««  Passmore  Lee  Pass  more 

b.  The  wasp  inserts  its  sting  c.   Pulling  the  bulky  prey  to 

prepared  burrow 

TARANTULA,  Aphonopelma,  AND  TARANTULA  HAWK 


PLATE     XVIII 


Lee  Passmore 

a.   Female  and  pygmy  male  b.   Egg  sac 

SILVER  ARGIOPE,  Argiope  argentata 


Lee  Passmore 


Lee  Passmore 


Lee  Passmore 

a.  Banded  Argiope,  b.  Humped  orb  weaver, 

Argiope  trifasciata  Aranea  gemmoides 

EGG  SAGS  OF  ORB  WEAVERS 


THE  CRIBELLATE  SPIDERS  143 

quently  the  web  is  placed  in  plain  view  against  a  vertical  surface. 
The  dry  framework  of  the  snare  is  commonly  put  down  as  a  series 
of  lines  from  the  central  retreat,  in  which  the  spider  stays  most  of 
the  time.  Over  the  dry  lines  the  cribellate  silk  is  spun  loosely,  mak- 
ing a  thick  mat  upon  which  the  spider  runs.  The  spinning  activities 
are  best  observed  at  night;  then  the  carding  can  easily  be  seen  in 
the  rays  of  a  flashlight.  At  this  same  time  males  may  be  found  near 
the  female  web. 

Amaurobius'  egg  sac  is  a  flattened  bag,  attached  to  a  stone  and 
usually  covered  over  with  a  mesh  of  threads.  The  females  stay  with 
the  eggs  for  long  periods,  often  being  found  with  the  sac  some  time 
after  the  young  have  hatched. 

One  of  the  commonest  members  of  the  genus  in  the  eastern 
United  States  is  the  domestic  Amaurobius  ferox,  an  immigrant  from 
Europe.  This  spider,  which  is  much  darker  and  somewhat  larger 
than  the  common  bennetti,  lives  in  cellars,  under  floors  of  houses, 
and  under  wood  and  debris  near  human  habitations.  It  is  rarely 
found  far  from  man. 

Australia  is  particularly  well  supplied  with  spiders  related  to 
Amaurobius;  the  habits  of  certain  varieties  are  of  special  interest. 
In  the  Jenolan  Caves  of  New  South  Wales  lives  a  gregarious  species, 
Amaurobius  socialis,  which  spins  great  webs  on  the  roof.  These 
giant  reticles,  one  of  which  measured  twenty  feet  in  length  and 
more  than  four  feet  at  its  greatest  width,  hang  from  the  roof  and 
are  draped  over  the  stalactites.  They  are  closely  and  densely  woven 
to  the  consistency  of  a  heavy  fabric,  such  as  a  shawl,  and  are  filled 
with  openings  through  which  the  spiders  retreat  to  the  interior. 
Mating,  egg-laying,  and  emergence  of  the  young  all  occur  within 
the  limits  of  the  web,  as  among  many  truly  gregarious  spiders. 

Also  in  New  South  Wales  may  be  found  certain  gregarious 
spiders,  perhaps  relatives  of  Amaurobius^  which  infest  orange 
groves.  They  mat  the  limbs  with  a  thick  covering  of  web  so  densely 
woven  that  it  affects  the  normal  respiration  and  development  of 
the  tree.  The  leaves  wither  and  fall,  the  dead  branches  are  left, 
covered  with  unsightly  webbing.  Such  spiders  can  become  a  pest 
of  nearly  equal  malevolence  to  tent-building  insects. 

In  the  genus  Dictyna  are  small  spiders,  averaging  one  eighth  of 
an  inch  in  length,  which  are  known  by  the  unwieldly  name  of 
"lesser  mesh  web  spinners."  Some  few  of  these  are  brightly  colored 
in  reds,  browns,  and  tans,  with  here  and  there  a  brilliant  yellow 
spot,  but  for  the  most  part  their  bodies  are  dull,  clad  plainly  in  gray 


144  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

hairs.  Though  several  different  groups  of  these  small  spinners  are 
known,  they  are  all  similar  in  appearance  and  in  habits.  Some  of  the 
smallest  live  under  debris  on  the  ground,  where  they  spin  tiny  webs 
and  are  rarely  noticed;  others  of  larger  size  spin  on  the  walls  of 
buildings,  and  on  plants.  Their  lacy  meshes  are  conspicuous  ob- 
jects, but,  aging,  become  obscured  with  dust  and  lint.  Since  ap- 
proximately one  hundred  different  species  of  Dictyna  are  known 
from  North  America,  mention  can  be  made  here  only  of  a  few 
species  whose  habits  are  illustrative  of  the  whole  group. 

Dictyna  annulipes  (formerly  muraria),  a  small  species  with  a 
large  oval  abdomen,  has  its  dull  body  quite  completely  masked  by 
a  covering  of  light  gray  hairs,  which  on  the  carapace  form  three 
distinct  stripes,  and  on  the  abdomen  outline  a  pattern  of  darker 
chevrons.  Favorite  sites  for  its  web  are  board  fences  and  the  walls 
of  buildings.  A  tiny  crevice  between  boards  will  provide  this  spider 
with  an  adequate  retreat  from  which  it  can  lay  out  the  dry  founda- 
tion lines  of  its  snare.  These  lines  frequently  radiate  with  the  most 
precise  regularity,  and,  when  crossed  evenly  with  the  thick  hackled 
bands,  reveal  a  web  as  delicately  spun  as  a  lace  doily.  One  observes 
that  annulipes  often  chooses  the  outside  of  a  window  sash  as  a 
location  for  its  snare,  and  lashes  it  to  the  smooth  glass  as  well  as  to 
the  adjacent  wood. 

Early  summer  is  usually  the  pairing  season  for  these  friendly 
little  spiders,  and  at  this  season  the  male  may  been  seen  in  the  web 
of  the  female.  He  resembles  her  closely  in  general  appearance,  but 
is  somewhat  more  slender  and  has  longer  legs.  His  head  is  aften 
quite  elevated,  arching  over  the  long,  curved  chelicerae.  These 
latter  are  provided  with  a  stout  spur  near  the  base;  they  turn  up- 
ward at  the  tip,  and  curve  strongly  outward  at  the  middle,  leaving 
a  conspicuous  opening  between.  In  some  species  of  this  particular 
group,  the  conspicuous  chelicerae  are  known  to  be  used  to  hold  the 
jaws  of  the  female  during  the  mating,  and  it  may  be  presumed  that 
they  render  the  same  service  for  our  own  species. 

A  close  relative  of  annulipes  is  Dictyna  valuer ipes,  a  slightly 
larger  spider,  similarly  clothed  in  pleasing  gray  raiment,  which  pre- 
fers open  sunny  fields  for  its  home.  The  usual  sites  are  the  ends  of 
weeds  and  grasses  (Plate  III),  and  especially  the  dried  stems  and 
stalks  left  over  from  the  previous  growing  season.  Upon  this  har- 
vest skeleton  volucripes  spins  its  characteristic  mesh;  the  foundation 
lines  bridge  from  stem  to  stem,  and  over  them  is  woven  a  criss-cross 
of  viscid  bands,  to  form  perfect  little  lattices  and  other  pleasing 


THE  CR1BELLATE  SPIDERS  145 

symmetries.  During  the  summer  white,  lens-shaped  egg  sacs  are 
hung  in  the  deeper  parts  of  the  tangle,  and  after  the  young  hatch 
they  spend  some  time  in  the  web  with  the  mother. 

Much  more  brightly  colored  than  either  of  the  above-mentioned 
species  is  Dictyna  sublata,  often  light  brown  in  color  with  its  oval 
abdomen  marked  in  yellow  above,  and  its  legs  almost  white.  Sub- 
lata  hides  its  web  in  the  leaves  of  bushes  instead  of  placing  it  in 
the  sun.  It  will  find  a  leaf  with  slightly  rolled  edges,  then  spin  a 
thin,  sheetlike  web  across  the  opening  to  form  a  shallow  bowl;  in 
this  it  remains  and  here  its  egg  sacs  are  placed. 

The  villagers  of  certain  mountainous  portions  of  Michoacan, 
Mexico,  are  plagued  during  the  rainy  season  by  immense  swarms 
of  flies  that  invade  their  homes.  Their  defense  against  these  pests 
is  unique.  They  rely  upon  the  mosquero  (Coenothele  gregalis),  a 
tiny  cribellate  spider  one  sixth  of  an  inch  long,  which  lives  in  vast 
colonies  on  the  twisted  oaks  and  scrub  trees  at  altitudes  of  about 
eight  thousand  feet.  The  nest  of  a  mosquero  community  is  often 
more  than  six  feet  square,  and  thickly  invests  each  branch  of  an 
entire  tree  with  a  spongy  inner  layer  of  dry  silken  lines  and  an 
outer  envelope  of  sticky  hackled-band  threads.  The  villagers  cut 
a  branch  from  the  tree,  and  suspend  the  animated  fly  trap  from  the 
ceilings  of  their  homes.  The  accommodating  houseflies  alight  on  the 
sticky  threads,  whereupon  they  are  enveloped  and  dragged  into  the 
inner  galleries  to  become  the  prey  of  the  colony.  After  the  fly 
season  is  over  and  the  spiders  have  become  mature,  the  adults  desert 
the  colonial  web,  perhaps  to  start  new  colonies  elsewhere.  Their 
eggs  and  young  remain,  develop  in  the  inherited  nest,  and  are  on 
hand  during  the  next  fly  season.  In  the  field  the  webs  of  the  mos- 
quero resemble  those  of  processionary  caterpillars. 

In  the  inner  recesses  of  the  communal  web  live  many  small 
beetles  of  the  genus  Melanopthalma  said  to  attend  to  the  cleanliness 
of  the  nest  by  keeping  it  free  of  debris.  These  commensals  live  on 
the  small  bits  of  food  discarded  by  the  mosquero.  Also  living  in 
complete  harmony  with  the  colony  is  one  of  the  running  spiders, 
Poecilochroa  convictrix,  which  is  also  supposed  to  be  a  commensal 
though  its  exact  status  is  less  certain. 

The  presence  of  thick  brushes  of  scopular  hairs  beneath  the 
metatarsi  and  tarsi  of  the  cribellates  of  the  family  Zoropsidae,  and 
the  absence  or  great  reduction  in  size  of  the  median  claw,  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  these  spiders  are  hunters.  Indeed,  they  are 
often  compared  to  the  hunting  clubionids,  which  they  resemble  in 


146  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

general  appearance  and  in  superficial  features.  However,  Zoro- 
cratesy  the  only  American  representative,  still  relies  on  an  expan- 
sive web  to  snare  its  prey.  The  net,  resembling  to  some  extent  that 
of  Amaurobiusy  is  usually  placed  beneath  stones,  and  made  into  an 
effective  trap  by  spinning  many  viscid  hackled  bands  over  its  dry 
framework.  It  may  be  that  Zorocrates'  scopular  brushes  contribute 
to  better  movement  over  the  surface  of  its  web,  or  perhaps  that  this 
spider  is  on  its  way  to  becoming  a  vagrant  form  and  therefore 
spends  part  of  its  time  outside  the  limits  of  its  snare.  Several  species 
of  Zorocrates  live  in  our  southwestern  states,  but  they  are  still  little- 
known  creatures. 

In  the  related  group  of  cribellate  spiders,  Acanthoctenus,  known 
only  from  tropical  America,  true  tarsal  claw  tufts  are  present  in 
addition  to  the  thick  scopular  brushes  beneath  the  metatarsi  and 
tibiae.  These  flattened  creatures  often  sit  under  bark,  closely  ap- 
pressed  to  the  surface,  and  move  with  great  speed  when  they  are 
touched,  their  claw  tufts  aiding  them  in  holding  on  to  surfaces,  as 
with  the  ecribellate  vagrants.  Acanthoctenus  combines  a  sedentary 
aptitude  with  running  ability.  It  spins  a  loose  web,  embellished 
with  sticky  bands  to  entangle  its  prey. 

One  of  the  few  cribellates  that  has  attained  a  nearly  cosmopoli- 
tan distribution  is  Oecobius  annulipes,  a  tiny  spider  less  than  one 
eighth  of  an  inch  in  length,  which  is  one  of  the  few  American  repre- 
sentatives of  the  curious  family  Oecobiidae.  The  generic  name  of 
this  spider  signifies  "living  at  home,"  and  well  characterizes  these 
dwarfs  found  in  and  on  the  walls  of  dwelling  places.  The  micro- 
scopic webs  of  Oecobius  are  frequently  spun  over  cracks  in  the 
sides  of  buildings;  they  are  only  about  the  size  of  a  postage  stamp, 
but  seem  quite  adequate  to  entangle  the  tiny  insects  used  for  food. 
The  spider,  which  is  pale  white  or  pale  brown  and  marked  with 
distinct  black  points,  is  common  in  the  southern  part  of  the  United 
States  and  has  long  gone  under  the  name  parietalis,  but  it  is  now 
known  to  be  identical  with  the  universally  distributed  annulipes. 
Several  related  species  of  Oecobius  ocur  in  the  southern  part  of  this 
country,  living  under  stones,  on  trees,  or  on  buildings. 


THE  AERIAL  HACKLED  BAND  WEAVERS 

The  most  pronouncedly  aerial  of  all  the  cribellate  spiders  are 
those  of  the  families  Deinopidae  and  Uloboridae,  groups  largely 


THE  CRIBELLATE  SPIDERS  147 

tropical  in  distribution  that  press  northward  in  small  numbers  into 
the  temperate  zone.  Within  the  limits  of  the  United  States  are 
found  representative  species,  many  of  which  are  remarkable  for 
their  physical  appearance  and  strikingly  resemble  bits  of  dried  leaves, 
twigs,  thorns,  buds,  scales,  and  similar  natural  objects.  The  common 
name  of  "stick  spider"  has  been  applied  to  some  of  them;  the  name 
characterizes  the  whole  group  rather  well,  even  though  not  all  are 
elongate.  All  do  hang  downward  from  a  more  or  less  intricate  web, 
and  in  their  movement  on  silken  lines  parallel  closely  such  aerial 
ecribellates  as  the  orb  weavers  and  tangled  web  weavers.  By  some 
students  these  spiders  are  regarded  as  closely  allied  to  their  ecribel- 
late  cousins,  but  the  extensive  use  of  the  hackled  band  sets  them 
apart  and  indicates  only  a  distant  relationship.  The  third  tarsal  claw 
is  present,  modified  to  suit  the  needs  of  confirmed  sedentary  types. 
In  this  series  of  species  have  been  developed  some  most  ingenious 
devices  for  capturing  prey.  The  ogre-faced  spiders  have  perfected 
a  method  of  expanding  and  hurling  a  sticky  net  over  flying  insects. 
Not  to  be  outdone  by  their  cousins,  the  uloborids  construct  a  splen- 
did orb  web  rivaling  in  excellence  that  of  the  orb  weavers  of  the 
family  Argiopidae.  The  triangle  spider,  Hyptiotes,  has  abandoned 
all  the  orb  save  a  single  sector  of  four  rays.  Even  more  niggardly 
is  the  tropical  stick  spider,  Miagrammopes,  which  employs  but  a 
single  line  on  which  it  spins  a  band  of  sticky  silk. 

Ogre-Faced  Stick  Spiders.  The  name  "ogre-faced  spider"  is 
applied  appropriately  to  species  of  Deinopis  (from  the  Greek,  mean- 
ing "terrible  appearance")  because  of  their  weird  aspect  and  the 
enormous  size  of  their  posterior  median  eyes,  which,  projecting 
forward  like  great  headlights,  render  inconspicuous  the  remaining 
six.  The  habits  of  these  spiders,  particularly  their  nocturnal  net 
casting,  would  seem  to  demand  good  night  vision,  and  this  doubt- 
less accounts  for  the  development  of  such  large  eyes.  The  American 
species  of  Deinopis  is  quite  rare,  uncommon  even  in  the  extreme 
southeastern  portion  of  the  country  and  is  apparently  the  only  mem- 
ber of  the  family  reported  from  the  United  States.  Quite  a  number 
of  species,  many  with  grotesquely  formed  heads  and  humped  and 
lobed  abdomens,  are  known  from  the  tropical  region  all  around  the 
world.  Nothing  has  been  published  on  the  habits  of  our  ogre-faced 
spider,  but  it  seems  certain  that  it  will  be  found  to  perform  in  the 
same  way  as  the  species  of  Menneus  and  Deinopis  in  Africa  and 
Australia. 


148  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

This  American  ogre-faced  spider,  Deinopis  spinosus,  is  a  slender 
creature,  which  hangs  from  a  small  web  of  dry  silk  on  very  long, 
stiltlike  legs  during  its  casting  operations.  When  mature,  the  female 
is  about  two  thirds  of  an  inch  long,  and  frequently  has  as  .a  notable 
feature  an  abdomen  armed  above  and  near  the  middle  with  short 
projections.  The  male  is  smaller  and  more  slender  than  his  mate, 
and  his  thin  legs  are  at  least  three  times  as  long  as  his  whole  body. 
A  dark  band  running  the  length  of  the  abdomen  below,  and  a  few 
lines  and  spots  above,  are  the  only  distinctive  pattern  on  the  other- 
wise drably  marked  bodies  of  these  spiders. 

During  daylight  hours  the  ogre-faced  spiders  are  usually  to  be 
found  pressed  flat  against  the  bark  of  a  branch  near  their  snares. 
They  assume  a  characteristic  position:  the  forelegs  are  stretched  out 
in  front  along  a  twig,  while  the  hind  legs  grasp  the  twig  and  hold 
the  body  firmly.  The  resemblance  of  this  spider  to  a  bud,  spine,  or 
some  other  natural  irregularity  in  the  bark  is  a  most  striking  one, 
and  must  certainly  pay  dividends  by  giving  the  creature  some  im- 
munity from  predators.  Completely  quiescent  during  the  day, 
Deinopis  rouses  to  action  at  sundown,  moves  into  the  small  tangle 
of  dry  silken  lines,  and  prepares  its  capturing  web. 

Conrad  Ackerman  has  described  in  fine  detail  how  Menneus,  an 
African  ogre-faced  spider,  spins  her  web  and  captures  her  prey. 
The  animal  lays  down  a  horizontal  foundation  line,  and  from  this 
stretches  parallel  vertical  lines  down  and  across  to  outline  a  rec- 
tangular base,  all  of  dry  silk.  Across  this  base  she  spins  a  series  of 
transverse  bands  of  sticky  silk,  which  she  cards  from  her  cribellum 
in  the  normal  manner.  The  result  of  this  latter  operation  is  a  small 
reticle  of  sticky  lines  about  the  dimensions  of  a  postage  stamp, 
which  Mennens  grasps  in  her  four  long  front  legs  while  with  her 
hind  legs  she  holds  herself  securely  to  the  dry  lines  of  the  web.  In 
this  position,  hanging  back-downward,  the  spider  waits  for  a  night- 
flying  insect— usually  a  moth— to  arrive  within  the  limits  of  her 
casting  area.  (See  Text  Fig.  4,  F.) 

When  her  prey  comes  within  reach,  Menneus  suddenly 

stretches  the  elastic  snare  to  its  full  expansion,  which  appears 
to  be  five  or  six  times  its  size  when  closed,  and  hurls  herself  for- 
ward, throwing  the  net  over  the  moth  and  closing  it  down  upon 
it  with  her  four  front  legs.  The  moth  is  helpless  and  the  spider 
at  once  bites  it.  After  waiting  a  few  moments,  she  carefully 
extracts  it  from  the  web  and  the  insect  does  not  move,  probably 


THE  CRIBELLATE  SPIDERS  149 

because  of  the  paralyzing  effect  of  the  poison  injected  at  the 
bite;  but  to  make  certain  that  it  cannot  escape,  the  moth  is  en- 
shrouded in  silk  spun  across  it,  the  hind  legs  drawing  out  the  silk 
from  the  spinners  and  applying  it  to  the  insect. 

This  method  of  snaring  a  victim  was  compared  by  Ackerman  to 

enveloping  it  as  the  Retiarius  with  his  net  enveloped  his  oppo- 
nent before  piercing  with  his  trident  in  the  Roman  gladiatorial 
combats,  or  better,  like  the  old-fashioned  butterfly  net  on  two 
sticks,  held  by  the  two  hands,  which  was  thrown  over  an  insect 
to  catch  it.23 

A  single  web  suffices  Menneus  for  a  whole  night  of  casting. 
After  removing  a  victim  from  the  sticky  lines,  she  pulls  and  read- 
justs until  the  web  again  takes  its  essential  rectangular  shape.  Then 
she  resumes  her  vigil,  feeding  on  the  unlucky  insect  while  she  holds 
what  may  be  only  a  tattered  remnant  of  her  snare.  When  the  spider 
has  satisfied  her  appetite,  and  usually  with  the  approach  of  morn- 
ing, she  rolls  up  the  web  and  some  of  the  adjacent  foundation  lines, 
drops  the  ball  to  the  ground,  and  moves  to  her  normal  daytime 
resting  place  against  a  twig. 

This  intriguing  method  of  capturing  prey  has  no  exact  counter- 
part among  spiders  of  any  other  family,  but  the  device  parallels  in 
a  general  way  that  of  the  bolas  spider  (vide  infra). 

Hackled-Eand  Orb  Weavers.  An  outstanding  achievement  of 
the  Uloboridae  has  been  the  invention  of  an  aerial  orb  web  equal 
in  symmetrical  beauty  and  similar  in  fabrication  to  that  of  the 
ecribellate  orb  weavers.  It  is  believed  by  many  that  this  creation  is 
a  novelty  separately  arrived  at,  not  one  result  of  an  ancient  habit 
common  to  allied  spiders  that  later  diverged.  The  germ  of  an  orb 
web  is  observable  in  the  great  regularity  of  the  webs  of  hackled- 
band  spinners  less  versatile  than  the  Uloboridae.  Even  the  irregular 
mats  of  Amaurobius  and  Filistata  are  based  on  a  framework  of  dry 
rays  arising  from  a  central  retreat.  Many  species  of  Dictyna  spin 
aerial  sheets  of  such  regularity  that  in  form  they  approach  sectors 
from  the  webs  of  the  uloborids. 

Once  a  symmetrical  design  had  been  realized,  lifting  the  orb 

23  C.  Ackerman,  "On  the  Spider,  Menneus  camelus  Pocock,  Which  Con- 
structs a  Moth-catching,  Expanding  Snare,"  Annals  of  the  Natal  Museum, 
1926,  p.  418. 


150  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

web  from  a  surface  to  an  aerial  station  was  a  relatively  simple  step. 
The  orb  web  of  Uloborus  lies  most  often  horizontal,  or  slightly 
inclined,  and  is  only  rarely  the  vertical  structure  of  the  typical  orb 
weavers.  The  horizontal  position  is  a  less  favorable  one,  dependent 
for  success  on  insects  that  fly  upward  against  it  or  drop  down  upon 
it;  whereas  the  vertical  web  can  intercept  much  larger  flying  fauna. 

Featherfoot  Spiders.  As  has  been  noted,  the  curious  spiders  of 
the  genus  Uloborus  are  most  numerous  in  the  tropics  of  the  world, 
relatively  few  varieties  occurring  in  the  north.  Several  distinct 
species  are  found  in  the  southern  United  States,  but  only  one, 
Uloborus  americamis,  appropriately  named  the  "featherfoot  spider" 
(see  Plate  XXIV),  is  common  all  over  the  United  States  and  in  south- 
ern Canada.  This  uloborid  has  a  carapace  longer  than  broad,  which 
is  provided  in  front  with  eight  eyes,  in  two  rows,  whose  small  size 
confirms  the  slight  reliance  this  aerial  creature  places  on  eyesight. 
Its  chelicerae  are  moderately  robust,  but  no  venom  glands  are  asso- 
ciated with  them— a  condition  almost  unknown  in  other  spiders, 
and  suggesting  that  the  sicky  spiral  of  the  orb  web  and  the  jaws 
of  the  spider  are  adequate  to  quiet  its  prey.  The  long  front  legs  are 
often  curved,  in  many  species  being  provided  with  the  tufts  of 
feathery  hairs  that  are  the  source  of  their  common  name.  The  abdo- 
men is  often  surmounted  with  humps  and  bedecked  with  pencils 
of  hairs.  A  pronounced  variation  in  coloration  is  characteristic,  and 
pale  white,  speckled,  lined,  or  all  black  specimens  are  often  found 
in  the  same  species. 

The  relatively  small  orb  webs  of  the  featherfoot  spider,  four  or 
five  inches  in  diameter,  are  usually  placed  close  to  the  ground  in 
moist,  shaded  situations— on  low  bushes  and  underbrush,  on  dead 
sticks,  in  hollow  stumps,  or  among  rocks.  The  invariably  horizontal 
web  is  composed  of  the  same  elements  as  that  of  the  typical  orb 
weavers:  foundation  lines,  radii,  dry  spiral  scaffolding,  and  a  con- 
centric series  of  sticky  spirals.  Before  laying  down  these  latter, 
Uloborus  spins  a  typical  preliminary  spiral  scaffold  of  dry  silk  that 
is  used  as  a  bridge  to  the  next  radius.  The  spirals  are  a  composite  oi 
viscid  and  dry  threads,  as  in  the  Argiopidae,  but  here  the  sticky 
material  is  carded  from  the  cribellum  with  the  aid  of  the  very  regu- 
lar row  of  calamistral  hairs  on  the  fourth  metatarsus.  The  spider 
has  never  depended  on  artistic  perfection  for  its  capturing  snare, 
but  rather  on  the  sticky  lines,  and  close  examination  shows  that  the 
web  is  imperfect  in  many  respects.  Quite  often  it  is  most  unsym- 


PLATE     XIX 


a.   Male  and  female,  with  eggs,  in  tangled  web 


George  Elwood  Jenks 


b.  Female  holding  mass  of  recently  hatched  young 
LONG-LEGGED  CELLAR  SPIDERS,  Pholcus  phalangioides 


George  Elwood  Jenks 


PLATE     XX 


Richard  L.  Cassell 

a.  The  spider  approaches  as  the  cricket  touches  the  capture  threads 


Richard  L.  Casstll 


b.  Nooses  of  swathing  film  are  combed  over  the  leg 


A  COMB-FOOTED  SPIDER,  THE  BLACK  WIDOW,  Latrodectus  mactans, 
CAPTURES  A  JERUSALEM  CRICKET 


THE  CRIBELLATE  SPIDERS  151 

metrical— especially  during  the  cocooning  season,  when  the  feeding 
instinct  is  replaced  by  a  maternal  one— and  irregular  in  its  details, 
but  it  remains  quite  as  pleasing  to  the  eye  as  the  snares  of  the  typical 
orb  weavers. 

Special  features  of  the  web  are  the  hub,  which  is  closely  and 
beautifully  meshed,  and  the  ribboned  decorations  or  stabilmenta 
that  ornament  the  orb  and  possibly  add  to  its  strength.  The  most 
frequent  form  of  the  stabilmentum  is  a  scalloped  band  that  crosses 
the  central  portion  of  the  orb;  it  is  scarcely  visible  at  the  delicate 
hub.  Other  variations  are  numerous,  a  common  one  being  a  ribbon 
coming  from  a  nearby  sector  to  form  a  V-shaped  figure;  or  four 
ribbons  forming  a  cross;  or  broken  or  completed  circles  around 
the  hub. 

In  position,  the  featherfoot  spider  lies  stretched  out  beneath 
the  hub  of  her  web,  her  legs  directed  forward  and  backward  to 
form  a  bridge  between  the  stabilmenta  and  make  a  complete  band 
across  the  snare.  As  she  hangs  there,  swaying  with  the  breeze,  she 
often  resembles  a  bit  of  leaf  or  stick.  When  her  eggs  are  laid,  she 
places  the  several  elongate  sacs  in  a  row  across  the  web,  and  then 
aligns  her  long  body  so  that  she  becomes  almost  indistinguishable 
from  them— one  in  a  line  of  bits  of  debris. 

Among  the  tropical  uloborids,  it  is  interesting  to  note,  are  many 
social  spiders  that  spin  immense  webs,  where  large  numbers  of  males 
and  females  live  amicably  together.  These  colonial  webs  are  fea- 
tured by  a  large  central  retreat  suspended  from  many  long  silk  lines 
running  in  all  directions  and  forming  a  loose  maze.  Most  of  the 
males,  as  well  as  many  females  and  spiderlings,  live  in  the  inner  part 
of  the  web;  but  from  time  to  time— and  this  is  a  particularly  fas- 
cinating part  of  their  activity— individuals  detach  themselves  and 
move  to  open  spaces  on  the  periphery,  there  to  spin  their  own 
characteristic  round  webs.  The  outer  part  of  the  communal  web 
provides  snare-space  for  all  the  spiders,  and  part  of  the  time  they 
live  singly  in  their  tiny  orbs.  Mating  takes  place  in  the  central  re- 
treat, and  the  egg  laying  occurs  there  as  well. 

Several  social  species  are  found  in  the  United  States,  but  their 
communal  webs  are  rarely  notable  for  size.  Uloborus  arizonicus, 
occurring  in  the  Santa  Rita  and  other  mountain  ranges  of  south- 
ern Arizona,  will  completely  invest  a  low  shrub  with  its  web,  and 
several  dozen  individuals  will  live  there  together.  Except  for  size, 
the  colonies  of  this  species  closely  resemble  those  of  the  tropical 
uloborids. 


i52  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

Triangle  Spiders.  Almost  anywhere  in  the  United  States  may  be 
found  the  peculiar  triangular  snare  of  the  spider  Hyptiotes,  which, 
because  of  its  small  size  and  retiring  habits,  is  far  less  familiar  than 
the  web  it  spins.  A  small  creature,  rarely  more  than  one  sixth  of 
an  inch  in  length,  the  triangle  spider  hangs  back-downward  from  a 
dried  twig  in  its  favorite  trapping  site,  and  is  no  more  noticeable 
than  a  bit  of  dead  wood,  a  bud,  or  a  piece  of  bark.  The  carapace  is 
broad  and  low;  it  supports  a  thick,  oval  abdomen  on  which  are 
usually  visible  slight  humps  set  with  a  few  stiff  hairs.  Drably 
clothed  in  grays  and  brown,  Hyptiotes  harmonizes  rather  well  with 
the  dry  branches  of  its  home,  and  affords  a  striking  illustration  of 
close  resemblance  to  environment.  All  eight  eyes  are  present  in  this 
species,  but  one  minute  pair  is  so  well  hidden  in  the  hair  covering 
that  the  spider  was  once  thought  to  have  only  six  eyes.  The  male 
ordinarily  becomes  adult  in  the  early  fall,  and  at  that  season  may 
sometimes  be  found  near  the  web  of  the  female,  which  sex  he  re- 
sembles closely  except  for  smaller  size. 

Two  well-marked  species  of  Hyptiotes  occur  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  The  common  species  in  our  eastern  states  is 
Hyptiotes  cavatus,  Hentz's  triangle  spider;  while  the  boreal  tri- 
angle spider,  H.  gertschi,  is  abundant  in  the  western  part  of  the 
country,  and  largely  replaces  the  other  species  in  eastern  Canada, 
where  it  occurs  as  far  south  as  Maine  and  New  York. 

The  web  of  the  triangle  spider  (Text  Fig.  4,  B)  is  best  under- 
stood by  comparing  it,  as  did  Professor  Bert  G.  Wilder  in  his  early 
studies  of  cavatus,  to  an  ordinary  pie.  The  orb  of  Uloborus  is  an 
entire  pie;  that  of  Zilla,  one  of  our  typical  orb  weavers,  is  a  pie  with 
a  piece  cut  out  of  it;  and  that  of  Hyptiotes  is  the  missing  piece.  This 
triangular  web  consists  of  a  fifty-to-sixty-degree  sector  with  radii 
twelve  to  twenty  inches  long.  It  invariably  consists  of  four  rays  of 
dry  silk,  across  which  are  laid  down  ten  or  more  viscid  lines  of 
hackled  band  that  correspond  to  sections  from  the  spiral  line  of  an 
orb  web.  The  four  rays  are  attached  to  an  arc  line  tied  to  twigs,  and 
converge  near  a  point  on  a  single  bridge  line  fastened  to  some  nearby 
object. 

The  spinning  of  the  web,  often  accomplished  during  the  early 
hours  of  the  evening,  is  a  most  interesting  process;  and  the  details 
corroborate  the  belief  that  its  structure  is  derived  from  the  uloborid 
orb  web.  The  first  line  is  a  bridge  from  the  resting  site  of  the  spider 
to  an  adjacent  dried  twig.  It  is  customary  for  Hyptiotes  to  place 
the  bridge  line  by  hand,  moving  around  the  periphery  of  her  hunt- 


THE  CRIBELLATE  SPIDERS  153 

ing  grounds  to  the  point  of  attachment  and  then  pulling  the  line 
tight;  but  in  many  instances  air  currents  are  called  upon  to  balloon 
the  line  to  a  mooring  point,  as  is  the  practice  of  the  typical  orb 
weavers.  A  vertical  thread  from  one  end  of  the  bridge  line  is  tied 
to  a  twig,  and  forms  the  arc  of  the  sector.  The  third  principal  line 
returns  to  near  the  other  end  of  the  bridge  line  and  completes  the 
triangle.  Then,  between  the  radial  lines,  Hyptiotes  places  two  more 
rays. 

At  this  stage  the  spider  has  constructed  a  sector  of  four  rays 
attached  at  one  end  to  a  single  line  and  at  the  other  to  an  arc  thread. 
Upon  this  must  now  be  placed  the  viscid  threads  that  will  make  the 
web  a  trap.  But  before  the  sticky  lines  are  added,  Hyptiotes  spins 
a  row  of  three  or  four  dry  scaffolding  threads,  extending  from  the 
apex  toward  the  middle  of  the  triangle,  that  serve  to  steady  the 
web  by  holding  the  radii  in  place,  and  that  will  simplify  the  laying 
down  of  the  cribellar  silk  by  providing  a  bridge  from  ray  to  ray. 
These  scaffolding  threads  are  analogous  to  the  dry  spirals  or  spiral 
bridge  of  the  ecribellate  orb  weavers,  are  put  down  in  the  same 
sequence  from  the  apex  of  the  triangle  (or  hub)  outward,  and  are 
eliminated  in  much  the  same  way— bitten  out  when  the  web  is  fin- 
ished. 

To  lay  down  the  viscid  sections,  Hyptiotes  crawls  along  the  up- 
permost ray  nearly  to  the  point  at  which  it  joins  the  arc  line,  spins 
and  attaches  a  band  of  sticky  silk,  then  crawls  back  toward  the 
middle  of  the  triangle,  spinning  as  she  goes  and  holding  the  thread 
free  of  the  ray.  When  she  reaches  the  outermost  scaffolding  thread, 
she  descends  upon  it  to  the  ray  immediately  below,  and  upon  this 
returns,  reeling  the  sticky  line  back  in,  until  she  is  immediately  be- 
low the  first  point  of  attachment.  Here  she  fixes  her  line.  In 
order  to  put  down  this  first  vertical  cribellar  thread,  which  extends 
only  three  inches  or  so  between  the  two  upper  rays,  Hyptiotes  must 
often  crawl  forward  and  backward  a  dozen  inches.  One  might  ask 
at  this  point  why  Hyptiotes  does  not  drop  down  directly  to  the 
ray  below?  The  triangle  spider  knows  her  web  only  by  the  touch 
of  the  silk,  cannot  see  or  know  the  position  of  the  other  rays,  and 
is  dominated  by  instinctive  actions  that  keep  her  pursuing  a  pre- 
scribed course. 

The  spider  continues  this  roundabout  process  until  the  four  rays 
are  bound  together  by  a  slightly  zigzag  vertical  line  of  three  sec- 
tions. She  then  crawls  around  the  triangle  to  the  top  ray  once 
more,  and  starts  on  a  second  line,  using  her  legs  to  measure  its  dis- 


i54  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

tance  from  the  first.  The  final  number  of  these  partial  spirals  varies 
from  ten  to  more  than  twenty.  As  the  series  meets  the  scaffolding, 
these  latter  threads  are  cut  out  of  the  web. 

The  finished  web  is  an  extraordinary  structure,  and  is  employed 
in  an  extraordinary  way  to  provide  the  spider's  food.  Hyptiotes 
takes  up  a  position  at  the  end  of  the  bridge  line,  near  the  apex  of  the 
triangle,  her  hind  legs  touching  the  silken  anchor  almost  in  contact 
with  the  twig.  With  her  front  legs  she  pulls  the  line  until  the  whole 
web  becomes  taut;  then,  holding  the  slack  thus  gained  over  her 
body,  she  settles  down  to  wait  for  her  prey.  A  small  moth  or  other 
flying  insect  strikes  the  web  and  adheres,  struggling  violently  in  the 
viscid  coils.  Immediately  Hyptiotes  lets  go  of  the  slack.  The  web 
snaps  forward,  carrying  the  spider  out  a  short  distance  with  it,  and 
the  resultant  vibration  of  the  swaying,  sticky  line  causes  the  victim 
to  become  more  firmly  enmeshed.  Hyptiotes  seems  able  to  estimate 
the  character  of  the  insect  from  the  nature  of  its  frantic  struggles 
and  acts  accordingly.  The  snare  may  be  drawn  tight  once  more 
and  snapped,  and  this  action  will  be  repeated  again  and  again  until 
the  spider  is  ready  to  crawl  over  her  lines  to  the  victim. 

Hyptiotes  never  bites  her  prey  as  do  many  other  web  spiders,  a 
fact  undoubtedly  related  to  the  absence  of  poison  glands  in  this 
family.  Instead,  she  comes  up  to  the  insect,  turns  her  back  to  it, 
and,  rolling  it  over  and  over  with  her  legs,  covers  it  with  a  thick 
bluish  web.  Completely  helpless,  the  victim  is  carried  back  to  the 
resting  site  and  sucked  dry  in  the  leisurely  manner  characteristic 
of  the  triangle  spider.  This  method  of  overpowering  prey  by  means 
of  thick  bands  of  silk  is  analogous  to  the  habits  of  the  comb-footed 
spiders  and  the  typical  orb  weavers. 

Not  infrequently,  when  the  trap  has  been  sprung  for  the  first 
time,  Hyptiotes  will  move  forward  and,  grasping  the  radii  in  her 
front  legs  and  cutting  some  of  the  lines,  will  gradually  bundle  up 
the  web  and  hurl  sections  of  it  over  the  victim.  By  so  doing,  she 
destroys  the  web  almost  completely,  and  must  spin  a  new  one  for 
her  next  period  of  trapping.  But  inasmuch  as  one  victim  provides 
this  small  spider  with  sufficient  supply  of  food  for  a  day  or  more, 
the  loss  of  the  snare  does  not  materially  handicap  her. 

One  wonders  whether  Hyptiotes  has  not  gone  to  more  trouble 
than  the  web  is  worth  in  producing  her  triangle  trap.  Although  it 
will  probably  catch  more  insects  because  of  its  vertical  position 
and  greater  size,  almost  as  much  spinning  and  silk  goes  into  its  fabri- 
cation as  is  expended  in  the  horizontal  web  of  Uloborus.  Further- 


PLATE    2  I 


W.  A.  Pluemer 

Orange  Argiope,  Argiope  aurantia,  in  web,  side  view 


PLATE    22 


Edward  A.  Hill 

Spiny-bodied  spider,  Micrathena  gracilis,  spinning 


THE  CRIBELLATE  SPIDERS  155 

more,  the  trick  of  snapping  the  trap  in  order  to  further  enmesh 
the  prey  may  well  be  an  unnecessary  precaution;  and  the  careful 
enshrouding  of  the  bound  victim  is  likewise  an  act  of  doubtful 
necessity.  It  is  true,  however,  that  the  same  kind  of  objection  to 
needless  efficiency  can  be  leveled  against  the  snare  of  the  typical 
orb  weavers. 

The  Single-Line  Snare.  The  stick  spiders  of  the  genus  Miagram- 
mopes  are  creatures  of  the  tropics,  and  although  they  occur  in  the 
West  Indies  and  in  Mexico,  do  not  quite  reach  the  subtropical 
zones  in  the  United  States.  They  must  be  mentioned  here  because 
of  the  marvelous  trapping  device  they  have  developed— a  device  that 
represents  an  even  greater  simplification  of  the  orb  web  than  does 
the  snare  of  Hyptiotes.  The  four-rayed  triangle  is  reduced  to  a 
single  line. 

The  stick  spiders  resemble  Hyptiotes  in  general  structure,  but 
they  are  more  elongate,  and  are  thinly  covered  with  dull  grayish 
hairs  over  a  dusky  brown  body,  so  that  they  almost  perfectly  re- 
semble small,  thin  sticks.  On  the  carapace  are  four  pairs  of  eyes, 
the  two  front  pairs  being  so  small  and  so  well  hidden  that  only  the 
hind  ones  are  easy  to  discern.  The  front  legs  are  long  and  thick, 
stretched  forward  in  close  contact  with  each  other;  against  them 
presses  the  short  second  pair;  while  the  hind  legs  extend  backward 
along  the  sides  of  the  abdomen,  and  fit  closely  against  the  body  to 
enhance  the  remarkable  sticklike  appearance. 

The  snare  of  Miagrammopes  (Text  Fig.  4,  A)  is  a  single  horizon- 
tal line,  attached  at  both  ends  to  branches,  that  stretches  about  four 
feet  across  open  spaces  in  the  forest.  Conrad  Ackerman  has  de- 
scribed the  activity  of  spiders  on  the  Natal  coast,  which,  after  laying 
this  basic  line,  then  card  out  a  heavy  band  of  viscid  silk  across  its 
center  for  a  distance  of  approximately  eighteen  inches.  The  next 
step  resembles  the  triangle  spider's  method.  Miagrammopes  moves 
to  the  end  of  her  foundation  line,  and,  assuming  a  position  in  which 
she  almost  touches  the  mooring  twig  with  her  hind  legs,  appears  to 
be  a  continuation  of  it.  She  draws  the  line  very  taut,  until  she  has  a 
loop  of  slack  to  hold  over  her  body.  The  thick  center  of  the  snare 
offers  an  attractive  and  familiar-looking  resting  place  for  gnats, 
flies,  and  a  whole  host  of  flying  insects.  Whenever  one  alights,  the 
stick  spider  lets  go  the  loose  thread  and  shoots  forward  with  the 
elastic  line  for  about  half  an  inch.  The  release  of  tension  jerks  and 
sways  the  thread,  causing  the  victim  to  become  more  completely 


156  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

entangled.  Miagrammopes  then  rushes  to  the  site  of  the  capture  and, 
again  like  Hyptiotes,  further  enswathes  the  unlucky  insect  in  bluish 
silk,  which  she  reels  and  combs  from  her  spinning  organs.  When  her 
victim  is  completely  helpless,  she  cuts  it  loose  and  holds  it  in  her 
jaws  and  palpi.  She  then  closes  the  rent  in  the  trap,  and  crawls  back 
to  her  retreat,  where  she  adjusts  the  line  for  the  next  capture. 


CHAPTER  IX 


The  Aerial  Web  Spinners 

IT 

J.HE  VAST  ASSEMBLAGE  OF   SPIDERS 

treated  in  this  chapter  are  those  that  spin  silk  from  their  bodies 
and  produce  many  types  of  aerial  webs.  Whereas  their  relatives 
developed  alertness,  speed,  brute  strength,  and  a  minimum  use  of 
silk,  to  become  hunters,  the  sedentary  types  on  their  gossamer  lines 
swung  far  aside  from  that  line  of  ecribellate  spider  evolution.  Theirs 
is  a  story  of  silk;  on  tiny  claws  that  have  become  increasingly  effec- 
tive as  hooks,  they  hang  upside  down  from  the  threads  of  a  circum- 
scribed web,  rarely  leaving  its  confines  voluntarily.  Their  sense  of 
sight  is  rather  poor;  for  this  deficiency  they  have  compensated  by 
spinning  expansive  tangles,  sheets,  and  formal  web  designs  to  enlarge 
their  area  of  action,  the  struggles  of  an  insect  in  the  farthest  recesses 
of  the  snare  are  communicated  to  them.  Within  the  confines  of 
the  web  the  sedentary  spiders  have  become  supreme  autocrats. 

They  are  a  motley  crew  running  to  all  sizes  and  shapes.  Many 
are  shy,  lie  immobile  in  the  web,  and  when  disturbed  drop  on  drag- 
line threads  to  the  security  of  deep  underbrush.  Others  stay  hidden 
away  in  retreats  or  under  objects  until  their  traps  are  touched  by 
small  animals.  Some  are  quite  agile  and  run  nearly  as  well  as  hunt- 
ing spiders;  others,  in  appearance  well  proportioned  for  running, 
have  legs  too  long  and  thin.  A  few  specialize  in  inaction;  they  hang 
like  inanimate  slivers  or  clods  in  their  webs,  to  all  intents  part  of 
the  debris  that  adheres  to  the  lines.  Others,  possessing  greatly 
elongated  abdomens  that  they  wave  gently  back  and  forth,  resemble 
in  form  and  action  common  caterpillars.  Most  are  fat  creatures 
with  short  legs  that  seem  molded  for  an  acrobatic  life.  The  great 
majority  are  tiny  and  inoffensive;  therefore  they  rarely  come  to  our 
notice;  but  some  of  the  orb  weavers  are  giants,  in  bulk  exceeding 
some  large  hunters. 

The  webs  of  the  sedentary  spiders,  displayed  on  every  side  in  a 
myriad  of  sizes  and  designs,  vary  from  crude  artistry  to  extraordi- 

'57 


158  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

nary  workmanship.  Such  diverse  structures  did  not  come  into  being 
at  a  single  stroke;  they  are  the  results  of  long,  random  experimenta- 
tion, during  which  only  those  suited  to  the  minimum  needs  of  the 
moment  had  survival  value.  From  the  first  wild  dragline  threads  laid 
down  in  haphazard  fashion  on  and  around  the  egg  sac  have  evolved 
by  progressive  steps  the  many  remarkable  snares  that  today  meet 
the  eye.  At  first  there  were  mere  tangles  of  lines  stretched  without 
particular  design,  roughly  filling  an  allotment  of  space  between 
suitable  supports.  Probably  altogether  composed  of  dry  silk,  these 
mazes  were  suitable  for  stopping  jumping  or  flying  insects,  and 
retarding  their  movements  through  the  entangling  toils.  The  addi- 
tion of  viscous  drops  to  the  lines  was  a  later  development,  which 
transformed  the  stopping  web  into  an  adhesive  trap.  Among  the 
lines  was  stationed  the  egg  sac— the  central  theme,  and  the  theoreti- 
cal point  from  which  all  space  webs  take  their  origin. 

The  first  spiders  that  climbed  into  shrubs  were  daring  adven- 
turers leaving  behind  the  soil  domain  so  long  cherished  by  their 
forebears.  They  could  become  full-fledged  aerial  types  only  after 
the  web  novelty  had  proved  its  worth  as  a  means  of  providing  food. 
But  once  the  space  web  was  in  reality  successful,  the  incessantly 
spinning  spiders  began  to  explore  its  possibilities  in  all  directions. 
Some  suspended  a  horizontal  platform  of  rather  loosely  woven  silk 
through  the  middle  of  the  maze  and  maintained  the  egg  sac  at  its 
core.  Clinging  to  the  underside  of  this,  they  learned  to  seize  insects 
that,  arrested  in  flight  by  the  maze  of  threads,  would  drop  to  the 
upper  surface  of  the  sheet. 

The  orb  web  would  seem  to  stand  alone  as  a  glorious  creation, 
an  incredible  novelty  designed  by  superior  artisans.  That  it  is  only 
an  advanced  stage  arrived  at  by  the  same  slow  steps  that  realized 
the  dragline,  the  stopping  maze,  and  the  horizontal  platforms  is 
shown  in  the  numerous  intermediate  examples.  The  orb  web  is 
merely  a  formal  expression  of  the  horizontal  platform.  Probably 
at  first  composed  wholly  of  dry  silk,  it  is  now  provided  with  a  large 
area  of  sticky  spirals,  and  has  been  swung  to  a  near-vertical  position 
to  make  it  a  more  effective  snare.  Almost  invariably  associated  with 
it  are  some  of  the  lines  that  were  once  the  stopping  maze. 

The  space  webs  exhibit  a  most  interesting  evolutionary  series. 
Each  major  web  type  has  been  sponsored  by  different  groups  of 
aerial  spiders.  The  primitive  line  weavers  still  rely  largely  on  the 
tangle  of  threads  for  protection  and  as  a  means  of  stopping  their 
prey.  The  comb-footed  spiders  spin  a  maze,  sometimes  a  sheet,  and 


THE  AERIAL  WEB  SPINNERS  159 

almost  invariably  fix  guy  lines  with  sticky  globules  to  hold  their  vic- 
tims. The  sheet  web  weavers  use  both  maze  and  sheets  of  various 
forms.  The  sticky  spirals  of  the  orb  weavers  hold  fast  an  array  of 
jumping  and  flying  insects.  Along  with  the  webs,  there  have  de- 
veloped most  interesting  techniques  for  overpowering  and  enmesh- 
ing the  victims;  and  the  basic  factor  upon  which  these  techniques 
depend  is  the  spider's  ability  to  move  upon  the  web. 

The  successful  venture  in  silken  lines  is  made  possible  by  the 
unpaired  median  claws,  which  lie  between  the  much  longer  outer 
pair  and  near  their  base.  The  median  claw  in  aerial  spiders  is 
shaped  like  a  hook,  and  is  provided  with  a  few  small  teeth.  Associ- 
ated with  it  are  various  modified  hairs,  which,  often  curved  and 
toothed,  are  called  "spurious"  or  "accessory"  claws.  The  median 
claws  are  used  almost  exclusively  for  clinging  to  the  lines  of  dry 
silk.  They  are  displaced  slightly  to  the  sides,  those  of  the  first  and 
second  tarsi  toward  the  anterior  and  those  of  the  third  and  fourth 
tarsi  toward  the  posterior  outer  claw.  This  facilitates  grasping  of 
the  threads,  which  fit  into  the  hook  of  the  claw  without  requiring 
a  turning  of  the  tarsus.  When  walking  in  the  web,  the  spider  draws 
the  tarsi  across  the  threads  to  catch  the  median  claw,  which  grasps 
the  line  at  an  acute  angle  and  twists  it  to  make  the  grip  firmer. 
The  spurious  claws  orient  the  threads  so  that  they  can  be  hooked 
by  the  median  claw,  then  act  to  clear  the  thread  from  the  notch 
by  uncoupling  and  hurling  it  out.  With  this  effective  device,  the 
aerial  spider  moves  through  deep  mazes  or  across  vertical  meshes 
with  ease  and  precision. 

Before  passing  on  to  brief  sketches  of  the  major  groups  of  aerial 
spiders,  some  generalizations  can  be  made  that  indicate  the  pro- 
found differences  between  them  and  the  hunting  spiders  (discussed 
in  the  following  chapter).  Both  are  derived  from  the  same  prim- 
itive stocks,  and  on  their  separate  roads  both  have  become  amaz- 
ingly specialized.  The  success  of  each  line  is  attested  by  the  vast 
number  of  species  found  living  side  by  side,  and  by  the  develop- 
ment in  each  series  of  a  wide  and  amazing  variety  of  types.  In 
terms  of  degree  of  change  from  prototypes,  the  sedentary  spiders 
have  outdistanced  the  hunters.  The  spinners  live  in  holes  under 
the  ground,  they  live  near  or  on  the  surface,  they  live  in  surface 
vegetation,  shrubs,  and  high  up  in  trees.  They  have  invaded  aerial 
space  with  their  threads,  and  claim  it  as  their  own  by  mere  place- 
ment of  their  three-dimensional  webs.  As  for  the  vagrants,  they 
are  dominant  on  the  soil  and  in  the  various  strata  of  plants.  They 


160  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

often  claim  space  beneath  the  soil  by  digging  a  tunnel;  and  the 
water  spider  has  invaded  the  fresh  water  with  great  success.  Above 
the  ground,  the  vagrants  move  on  all  types  of  surfaces  and  climb 
into  shrubbery  with  great  agility.  It  may  be  seen,  therefore,  that 
they  live  side  by  side  with  the  aerial  spiders,  but  both  are  neverthe- 
less to  a  large  extent  insulated  from  each  other,  almost  as  if  they 
were  in  two  worlds.  King  in  its  own  domain,  the  hunter  is  usually 
a  weakling  in  the  clutching  web  of  the  sedentary  spider.  Outside 
its  web,  the  sedentary  spider  is  no  fair  match  for  the  average  hun- 
ter. The  superiority  of  either  line  can  never  be  tested  except  in 
terms  of  which  one  shall  give  rise  to  the  dominant  spider  of  the 
future.  Both  have  accomplished  great  things,  and  stand  as  equals 
that  have  reached  their  goals  by  different  roads. 


THE  PRIMITIVE  LINE  AND  SHEET  WEAVERS 

The  members  of  this  group  can  be  regarded  as  a  major  segment 
of  that  series  that  took  to  an  aerial  life.  They  resemble  in  general 
features  and  equal  in  developmental  rank  the  primitive  hunters  and 
weavers.  For  the  most  part,  they  are  pale  spiders  that  live  in  dark 
places,  there  laying  down  a  relatively  simple  web  of  dry  lines  or 
sheets  and  relying  on  this  to  secure  their  livelihood.  Most  are  little 
changed  from  the  presumed  ancestral  types.  The  palpi  and  epigyna 
are  quite  simple,  though  in  one  family,  the  Pholcidae,  they  appear 
to  be  specialized  by  numerous  processes  that  largely  mask  the  other- 
wise generalized  nature  of  the  organs.  The  posterior  respiratory 
organs  are  tracheae.  In  the  Telemidae  are  two  openings  to  the 
tracheal  tubes,  but  in  the  other  families  only  a  single  one  is  present, 
the  usual  position  being  well  in  front  of  the  spinnerets.  The  chelic- 
erae  of  the  Pholcidae  are  soldered  together  along  the  midline  as  in 
the  Scytodidae  and  related  families,  but  in  the  other  members  of 
the  series  they  are  free.  Males  and  females  are  quite  similar  in  size 
and  appearance;  often  they  are  found  living  amicably  together  in 
the  webs.  During  the  mating,  the  pholcids  insert  both  of  the  palpi 
simultaneously,  as  do  most  of  the  primitive  hunters,  and  the  stance 
is  the  generalized  type  of  that  group.  Little  is  known  about  the 
mating  habits  of  other  members  of  the  series. 

The  line  weavers  of  the  family  Pholcidae  (Plates  VII  and  XIX) 
have  small  globose  or  elongate  bodies  suported  on  exceedingly  long 
and  thin  legs,  a  physical  feature  that  causes  them  to  be  mistaken  for 


THE  AERIAL   WEB  SPINNERS  161 

the  daddy  longlegs.  The  leg  tarsi  are  often  made  flexible  by  the 
presence  of  numerous  transverse  creases  or  sutures  in  the  integu- 
ment. Eight  eyes,  set  close  together  on  an  elevated  tubercle,  are 
usually  present,  but  the  anterior  median  pair  may  be  lost,  and  in 
some  cave  species  all  eyes  may  be  reduced  in  size  or  completely 
missing.  The  long-legged  pholcids  occupy  a  position  between  the 
higher  sedentary  types  and  the  spiders  of  very  primitive  level. 
Their  derivation  from  prototypes  similar  to  the  present  cribellate 
Filistatidae  through  loss  of  the  cribellum  and  modification  of  a  few 
other  features  is  quite  plausible.  Although  commonest  in  warmer 
regions,  they  are  quite  numerous  in  temperate  areas,  as  is  well 
shown  by  the  presence  of  eight  genera  and  about  forty  species  in 
the  North  American  fauna. 

The  pholcids  spin,  in  dark  places,  loose,  irregular  webs,  some- 
times with  a  distinct  closely  woven  sheet.  Males  live  in  the  same 
webs  as  the  females  and  resemble  them  closely,  but  may  be  recog- 
nized by  the  great  size  of  the  palpi,  which  are  enlarged  to  form 
thickened  appendages.  The  females  carry  the  eggs  in  their  chelic- 
erae,  glued  together  into  a  spherical  ball  and  tied  lightly  with  a  few 
silken  lines;  later  they  may  be  found  holding  the  mass  of  recently 
hatched  young.  Most  pholcids  are  pale  white  or  yellow,  but  some 
are  more  gaily  colored  in  pastel  greens  and  blues.  Many  become 
domestic,  especially  in  our  southwestern  states,  where  species  of 
several  genera  find  conditions  in  houses  and  buildings  quite  as  suit- 
able as  in  the  open. 

These  long-legged  line  weavers  are  like  some  of  the  orb  weavers 
in  having  a  most  interesting  habit  that  becomes  operative  when 
prospective  insect  prey  is  caught  in  the  net.  They  shake  the  web 
violently  to  hasten  thorough  entanglement,  then,  when  the  capture 
is  being  made,  twist  the  victim  around  and  swathe  it  with  silk.  This 
aggressive  action  turns  into  a  defensive  gesture  when  the  spider  is 
disturbed,  and  it  pumps  up  and  down  on  its  long  legs  so  violently 
that  it  becomes  a  mere  blur.  This  whirling  or  shuttling,  which  be- 
comes increasingly  violent  when  the  stimulus  is  repeated  three  or 
four  times,  usually  takes  place  when  the  web  or  the  body  of  the 
spider  is  touched,  but  on  occasion  other  stimuli  provoke  the  re- 
sponse. When  thoroughly  aroused,  the  spider  retreats  to  dark  re- 
cesses within  the  web,  or  drops  down  from  it  to  run  rapidly  and 
hide  away  in  some  dark  corner. 

The  best-known  member  of  the  family  is  the  long-legged  cellar 
spider,  Pholcus  phalangioides  (Plate  XIX),  which  occurs  in  houses 


i6i  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

almost  everywhere  in  the  world.  A  relatively  large  creature  with  a 
pale  white,  elongate  body  a  quarter  of  an  inch  long  and  legs  two 
inches  long,  it  covers  the  ceilings  and  walls  of  our  cellars  and 
neglected  rooms  with  its  maze  of  cobweb. 

In  this  section  mention  may  be  made  of  three  families  of  prim- 
itive line  weavers  that  differ  from  the  pholcids  in  having  six  as  the 
normal  number  of  eyes.  All  are  tiny  creatures,  rarely  more  than 
an  eighth  of  an  inch  in  length,  which  live  retiring  lives  in  dark 
places  under  stones  and  debris  on  the  ground  or  in  caves.  The 
relatively  small  number  of  species  known  from  North  America 
reflects  a  failure  to  explore  our  caves  adequately,  rather  than  any 
true  sparsity  of  these  minute  animals.  The  sheet  weavers  of  the 
family  Leptonetidae  have  relatively  slender  bodies  and  fine,  long 
legs.  The  eyes  form  a  V-shaped  figure,  four  close  together  in  front, 
the  posterior  median  pair  set  quite  far  back.  The  web  is  an  extensive 
sheet  of  finely  spun  tissue  placed  in  fissures  on  cave  walls,  and  has 
no  definite  maze  of  lines  associated  with  it.  Tiny  white  egg  sacs 
containing  few  eggs  are  placed  on  the  walls  near  the  web  or  hung 
from  the  web  itself  by  a  thread.  Several  species  are  known  from 
the  southern  portions  of  the  United  States.  Closely  allied  to  the 
leptonetids  are  some  tiny  cave  spiders  of  Europe  and  Africa,  the 
Telemidae,  which  lack  book  lungs  and  have  four  orifices  leading  to 
tracheal  spiracles.  Telema  tenella  of  the  eastern  Pyrenees  is  eyeless. 
In  the  western  United  States  occur  representatives  of  another  fam- 
ily of  these  primitive  spiders,  the  Ochyroceratidae,  which  have 
tiny  globose  abdomens  much  like  those  of  the  pholcids.  The  six 
eyes  are  placed  in  a  transverse  row  across  the  front  of  the  head. 
A  typical  species  is  Usofila  gracilis,  which,  only  one  twenty-fifth 
of  an  inch  in  length,  occurs  in  Alabaster  Cave,  California;  other 
species  live  under  debris  on  the  soil  outside  caves. 


THE  COMB-FOOTED  SPIDERS 

The  comb-footed  spiders  of  the  family  Theridiidae  are  for  the 
most  part  thickset  sedentary  types  that  hang  upside  down  from 
the  dry  threads  of  irregular  maze  webs.  Most  are  small  spiders, 
suspending  their  snares  on  plants  with  lines  so  fine  that  they  are 
often  unnoticed,  or  hiding  them  in  burrows  or  fissures  in  the  soil 
and  under  debris.  Less  well  hidden  are  the  webs  of  drab,  house- 
loving  Theridion  tepidariorum,  which,  soon  covered  with  dust  and 


THE  AERIAL   WEB  SPINNERS  163 

debris,  form  the  cobweb  anathema  of  the  neat  housewife.  One  of 
the  most  handsome  and  colorful  members  of  the  family  is  the  black 
widow,  whose  beauty,  however,  is  marred  by  its  unsavory  reputa- 
tion. A  few  theridiids  have  hard  bodies  ornamented  with  curious 
spines;  in  others  the  abdomen  is  drawn  out  to  amazing  lengths. 
Most  are  inveterate  spinners,  but  a  few  curious  types  (Conopistha) 
live  in  the  webs  of  other  spiders  as  commensals,  and  another  group 
(notably  Euryopis)  has  forsaken  a  formal  web  for  an  errant  life. 

Most  of  the  theridiids  have  rather  soft,  light-colored  abdomens, 
oval  or  globose  in  form,  and  long,  slender  legs  that  lack  spines.  One 
of  their  special  features  is  the  presence,  on  the  tarsi  of  the  fourth 
pair  of  legs,  of  a  line  of  enlarged,  curved,  and  toothed  setae  that 
form  a  distinct  comb  used  to  fling  silk  over  the  prey.  In  most  of  the 
comb-footed  spiders,  the  comb  is  strong  and  distinct,  but  in  the 
smallest  ones  it  may  be  difficult  to  see,  and  in  some  others  it  has 
become  reduced  to  a  few  modified  setae.  Their  relatively  small 
eyes  are  set  close  together  in  a  group  near  the  front  of  the  head. 
Sight  enters  their  lives  only  to  a  limited  degree,  since  they  live  in 
dark  places  and  become  active  chiefly  at  night.  Some  males  are 
mere  pygmies  beside  their  bulky  mates,  and  there  is  often  a  marked 
sexual  dimorphism.  The  theridiids  occur  in  great  numbers  in  the 
temperate  and  tropical  zones;  within  the  United  States  and  Canada 
several  hundred  different  species  representing  about  twenty-five 
genera  are  found.  Thus  mention  can  be  made  of  only  a  few  that 
typify  the  group,  or  are  outstanding  for  peculiarities  of  habit. 

The  snare  of  the  comb-footed  spiders  (Text  Fig.  5,  B)  is  not  the 
simple  mass  of  irregular  lines  that  casual  study  would  seem  to  indi- 
cate. It  has  incorporated  into  its  limits  some  interesting  innovations. 
A  densely  woven  sheet  of  silk  is  often  a  feature,  serving  as  a  shelter 
under  which  the  spider  retreats.  Leaves  and  debris,  or  grains  of 
sand,  may  be  used  as  building  materials.  One  of  the  most  interesting 
homes  is  the  bowl  of  the  boreal  Theridion  zelotypum.  Composed  of 
dried  spruce  needles  or  other  plant  parts  sewed  together  with  silk,  it 
provides  a  strong,  waterproof  tent  beneath  which  the  spider  can 
hide  with  its  eggs  and  young.  In  some  instances  the  theridiids 
leave  their  spherical  egg  sacs  suspended  in  the  scaffolding  of  lines 
in  plain  sight. 

On  the  outskirts  of  the  web  at  the  proper  season  may  be  seen 
the  mature  males,  which  are  received  for  the  most  part  with  kind- 
ness during  courtship  and  following  mating.  Males  are  killed  oc- 
casionally, but  not  with  the  regularity  ascribed  by  popular  belief. 


164  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

The  recently  hatched  young  remain  with  the  mother  for  some  time, 
and  receive  consideration  far  beyond  what  one  might  expect  from 
simply  organized  creatures.  The  common  Theridion  notatum  of 
Europe  and  no  doubt  similar  spiders  from  many  other  parts  of  the 
world  feed  their  young  for  several  days  by  regurgitating  fluid  upon 
which  the  babies  make  their  first  meals.  Thereafter  for  several 
weeks,  the  mother  and  babies  feed  together  upon  insects  caught 
and  dragged  to  the  retreat. 

A  typical  theridiid  web  has,  in  addititon  to  a  central  maze  with 
or  without  the  retreat,  a  series  of  longer  guy  lines  that  anchor  the 
whole  against  supporting  surfaces.  These  guy  lines  are  held  taut 
near  their  base  by  inconspicuous  studs  of  viscous  silk.  Small  insects 
walking  against  the  lines  are  held  by  the  glue;  when  their  struggling 
breaks  a  line,  they  are  lifted  bodily  by  its  contraction.  The  dis- 
turbance quickly  brings  the  spider  to  the  spot,  and  the  size  of  the 
intruder  determines  to  some  extent  the  reaction. 

A  pictorial  story  of  the  technique  used  by  a  black  widow  spider 
to  subdue  a  large  wingless  Jerusalem  cricket  (Stenopelmatus)  is 
shown  in  Plates  XX  and  XXI  and  Plate  6.  The  spider  approaches 
cautiously,  no  doubt  forewarned  of  the  size  of  the  prey  by  the 
strength  of  the  pulls  on  the  lines,  then  turns  completely  around  to 
present  its  long  hind  legs  to  the  victim.  With  the  aid  of  the  comb 
on  its  flailing  hind  legs,  it  draws  out  heavy  lines  of  sticky  silk  and 
ties  them  to  the  leg  of  the  insect,  until  a  strong  band  is  formed. 
The  spider  next  turns  and  injects  its  venom  by  piercing  the  leg 
with  its  tiny,  sharp  chelicerae.  (Ordinarily  the  victim  is  not  closely 
approached  until  completely  fettered.)  Then  begins  the  task  of 
lifting  the  still  struggling  insect  off  the  snare  floor  and  moving  it  to 
a  suitable  point  in  the  maze.  By  numerous  small  steps,  during  which 
various  threads  are  tightened  and  others  put  down,  the  bulky  vic- 
tim is  hoisted  gradually  into  the  air  until  it  is  about  three  inches 
from  the  floor.  Now  follows  the  banquet.  The  spider  feasts  lei- 
surely for  three  or  four  days  upon  the  body  of  the  tightly  bound 
prey;  then  the  much  shrunken  remains,  sucked  dry,  are  gradually 
lowered  beyond  the  inner  maze  and  dropped  to  the  ground. 

The  theridiids  have  long  been  noted  for  their  engineering  skill 
in  lifting  objects  of  great  size.  Common  domestic  Theridion  tepi- 
dariorum  is  credited  with  having  overcome  and  lifted  small  snakes, 
mice,  and  other  animals.  After  presenting  the  details  of  captures  of 
various  small  snakes  by  this  spider,  McCook  has  the  following  to 
say: 


THE  AERIAL   WEB  SPINNERS  165 

It  is  worthy  of  mention,  in  connection  with  these  incidents, 
that  the  belief  that  a  special  enmity  exists  between  spiders  and 
serpents  is  very  ancient.  Pliny  says  that  the  spider,  poised  in  its 
web,  will  throw  itself  upon  the  head  of  a  serpent  as  it  is  stretched 
beneath  the  shade  of  a  tree,  and  with  its  bite  will  pierce  its  brain. 
Such  is  the  shock  that  the  creature  will  hiss  from  time  to  time 
and  then,  seized  with  vertigo,  will  coil  round  and  round,  but 
finds  itself  unable  to  take  flight  or  even  to  break  the  web  in 
which  it  is  entangled.  This  scene,  concludes  the  author,  only 
ends  with  the  serpent's  death.24 

One  of  the  more  spectacular  feats  of  Theridion  reported  by 
McCook  was  the  subduing  of  a  small  mouse: 

A  very  curious  and  interesting  spectacle  was  to  be  seen  Mon- 
day afternoon  in  the  office  of  Mr.  P.  C.  Cleaver's  livery  stable 
in  this  city.  Against  the  wall  of  the  room  stands  a  tolerably  tall 
desk,  and  under  this  was  a  small  spider,  not  larger  than  a  com- 
mon pea,  who  had  constructed  an  extensive  web  reaching  to  the 
floor.  About  half-past  eleven  o'clock,  Monday  forenoon,  it  was 
observed  that  the  spider  had  ensnared  a  young  mouse  by  passing 
filaments  of  her  web  around  its  tail.  When  first  seen  the  mouse 
had  its  fore  feet  on  the  floor  and  could  barely  touch  the  floor 
with  its  hind  feet.  The  spider  was  full  of  business,  running  up 
and  down  the  line  and  occasionally  biting  the  mouse's  tail,  mak- 
ing it  struggle  desperately. 

Its  efforts  to  escape  were  all  unavailing,  as  the  slender  fila- 
ments about  its  tail  were  too  strong  for  it  to  break.  In  a  short 
time  it  was  seen  that  the  spider  was  slowly  hoisting  its  victim 
into  the  air.  By  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  mouse  could 
barely  touch  the  floor  with  its  fore  feet;  by  dark  the  point  of 
its  nose  was  an  inch  above  the  floor.  At  nine  o'clock  at  night 
the  mouse  was  still  alive,  but  made  no  'sign  except  when  the 
spider  descended  and  bit  its  tail.  At  this  time  it  was  an  inch  and 
a  half  from  the  floor. 

Yesterday  morning  the  mouse  was  dead,  and  hung  three 
inches  from  the  floor.  The  news  of  the  novel  sight  soon  became 
circulated,  and  hundreds  of  people  visited  the  stable  to  witness 

34  Pliny,  Natural  History,  Chap.  X,  p.  95,  quoted  in  H.  C.  McCook,  Ameri- 
can Spiders  and  Their  Spinningivork,  Vol.  I  (1889),  pp.  241-2. 


166  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

it.  The  mouse  was  a  small  one,  measuring  about  one  and  a  half 
inches  from  the  point  of  its  nose  to  the  root  of  the  tail.25 

This  spectacle,  watched  with  amazement  by  many  people  and 
interrupted  by  the  clumsiness  of  a  "meddlesome  boy"  who  acci- 
dently  broke  the  web  (instead  of  by  the  intervention  of  the 
S.P.C.A.,  as, is  usually  the  case),  is  a  compliment  to  the  strength  and 
elasticity  of  the  multiple  threads  of  the  line  weavers,  and  to  their 
engineering  prowess  in  elevating  tremendous  loads  by  block-and- 
tackle  methods. 

A  high  percentage  of  our  comb-footed  spiders  belongs  in  the 
genus  Theridion,  perhaps  the  largest  of  all  spider  genera  and  typ- 
ified by  Theridion  tepidariorum.  Most  other  species  are  smaller 
and  more  brightly  colored.  The  globose  female  of  Theridion  differ- 
ens,  one-eighth  inch  long  with  a  reddish  brown  abdomen  marked 
above  by  a  red,  yellow-edged  stripe,  places  her  large  white  egg  sac 
in  the  nest.  Her  web  is  found  on  low  plants  of  all  kinds,  and  con- 
sists of  a  small  tent,  barely  covering  the  spider,  from  which  an  ir- 
regular network  of  lines  spreads  out  across  the  limits  of  the  plant. 
Representative  of  another  species  group  is  Theridion  frondeum. 
This  spider  has  a  pale  white  or  yellow  body  boldly  marked  with 
black,  but  extremely  variable  in  color  and  pattern.  Some  examples 
are  almost  entirely  white,  unmarked,  whereas  others  have  narrow 
dark  lines  or  bands  on  the  cephalothorax,  and  small  black  spots, 
dusky  bands,  or  dark  stripes  and  patches  on  the  abdomen.  These 
handsome  theridiids,  represented  by  one  or  more  species  almost 
everywhere  in  the  United  States,  live  on  low  plants  and  prefer 
moist,  lightly  shaded  areas  in  woods  or  along  streams. 

Closely  allied  to  the  theridiids  are  the  species  of  Tidarren,  the 
best  known  of  which,  fordum,  resembles  tepidariorum  in  size  and 
coloration  and  lives  in  similar  situations.  Whereas  the  males  of 
Theridion  are  inferior  to  the  females  in  size— a  disparity  reflected 
chiefly  in  the  lesser  bulk  of  the  abdomen,  the  males  of  Tidarren  are 
babies  by  comparison.  The  female  Tidarren  fordum  is  often  nearly 
one  third  of  an  inch  in  body  length,  whereas  the  males  are  rarely 
larger  than  one  eighteenth  of  an  inch.  At  the  proper  season  these 
pygmies  often  cluster  in  the  webs  of  the  females,  usually  a  dozen 
or  more  to  a  web  and  rarely  fewer  than  two  or  three,  and  seem  to 
be  tolerated.  The  males  of  the  known  species  of  this  genus  carry 

^McCook,  ibid. 


THE  AERIAL   WEB  SPINNERS  167 

only  a  single  palpus,  a  large  bulbous  affair,  the  mate  of  which  is 
extirpated  just  before  full  maturity. 

Remarkable  for  their  social  habits  are  the  species  of  Anelosimus, 
close  relatives  of  the  theridions  but  having  more  elongate  bodies. 
Our  single  well  known  species,  studiosus,  is  a  light  brown  spider 
one  sixth  of  an  inch  long  with  dark  upper  and  lower  stripes  on  the 
abdomen.  It  is  abundant  in  the  South,  and  occurs  as  far  north  as 
New  Jersey.  Its  communal  web  is  placed  on  shrugs  and  trees,  and 
ordinarily  comprises  an  unsightly  mass  of  dead  leaves  tied  together 
with  silk  and  serving  as  a  retreat,  around  which  extends  a  sheet  of 
silk  attached  to  twigs.  Several  individuals  live  together  in  the  nests, 
which,  except  for  size,  are  like  those  of  other  gregarious  species.  A 
very  similar  species  abundant  in  Brazil,  Venezuela,  and  Panama  is 
Anelosimus  eximius,  once  dubbed  socialis  and  well  known  for  its 
social  habits.  Colonies  of  hundreds  or  thousands  of  individuals, 
males  and  females  and  immature  stages,  spin  a  light,  transparent 
web,  similar  in  texture  to  the  sheets  of  the  grass  spiders,  which  has 
little  definite  form  and  may  completely  invest  sizable  shrubs  and 
even  trees.  Some  are  a  yard  across,  and  are  spun  fourteen  or  fifteen 
feet  up  into  the  foliage  of  trees.  The  spiders  wander  about  freely 
within  these  confines,  and  feed  communally  on  insects  that  are 
captured  at  the  periphery  of  the  web  and  carried  into  the  interior. 
Sometimes  found  in  the  webs  are  such  vagrant  spiders  as  Sergiolus 
and  the  two-eyed  Nops;  they  may  be  predators  or  perhaps  sym- 
bionts,  but  their  exact  relationship  to  the  aggregation  is  not  known. 

One  group  of  theridiids  deserves  mention  both  for  curious  body 
forms  and  for  commensal  habits.  These  spiders  are  mostly  small, 
and,  except  for  the  vermiform  types,  rarely  exceed  a  third  of  an 
inch  in  length.  Their  legs  are  long  and  very  unequal,  and  the  tarsal 
claws  are  remarkable  in  that  the  unpaired  one  is  long,  only  slightly 
curved,  and  may  actually  exceed  the  paired  claws  in  length.  The 
tarsal  comb  is  reduced  to  three  or  four  modified  setae.  Both  the 
cephalothorax  and  abdomen  are  subject  to  curious  variations  within 
the  three  known  genera.  In  Ariamnes,  the  abdomen  is  drawn  out 
into  a  long  and  slender  cylinder  that  ends  in  a  point;  in  Rhomphaea, 
it  is  usually  triangular  in  shape,  sometimes  extremely  high,  and  oc- 
casionally vermiform  as  in  the  preceding  genus;  in  Conopistha,  the 
abdomen  takes  many  forms,  being  spherical,  triangular,  or  cylin- 
drical, and  embellished  with  lumpy  or  pointed  projections.  In  both 
Rhomphaea  and  Conopistha  the  heads  of  the  males  are  ornamented 


168  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

with  rounded  lobes,  protruding  trunks,  elevated  spines,  or  other 
curious  processes,  some  of  which  may  bear  the  eyes. 

Our  single  species  of  Rhomphaea  is  fictilia,  a  silvery  spider  with 
darker  bands  on  the  cephalothorax  and  a  single  band  down  the 
middle  of  the  abdomen.  It  occurs  all  over  the  United  States.  The 
body,  variable  in  length  and  about  a  quarter-inch  long,  is  somewhat 
triangular,  but  in  some  examples  may  be  drawn  out  into  a  vermi- 
form appendage  half  an  inch  long.  This  long-legged  spider  spins 
a  tiny  web  between  leaves  or  blades  of  grass,  where  it  hangs  like  a 
straw.  Its  egg  sac  is  a  yellowish  object  shaped  like  a  slender  vase 
and  about  the  same  size  as  the  spider.  Fictilia  closely  resembles 
some  of  the  more  typical  wormlike  spiders  of  the  tropical  genus 
Ariamnes,  and  like  them  is  able  to  bend  its  elongated  abdomen  back 
and  forth.  Regarding  this  appendage,  F.  O.  P.  Cambridge  has  the 
following  to  say: 

This,  as  I  have  myself  observed  in  Brazil,  is  wriggled  to  and 
fro,  looking  like  a  small  caterpillar.  But  of  what  service  to  the 
spider  this  accomplishment  may  be  is  not  easy  to  guess;  for  on 
the  one  hand  it  seems  likely  to  attract  the  attention  of  grub- 
eating  wasps  and  ants,  though  on  the  other  it  may  attract,  within 
striking  distance,  gnats  and  small  flies  who  become  curious  to 
ascertain  what  the  wriggling  phenomenon  may  portend.26 

The  best-known  genus  is  Conopistha,  which  comprises  the  multi- 
tude of  commensal  types  heretofore  known  by  the  generic  name 
Argyrodes,  of  which  quite  a  number  of  species  occur  in  the  United 
States.  All  are  known  to  spin  tiny  webs  of  their  own,  but  they  are 
more  frequently  found  hanging  in  the  webs  of  orb  weavers,  line 
weavers,  sheet  weavers,  and  not  uncommonly  in  the  snares  of  grass 
spiders.  While  hanging  in  these  webs,  legs  closely  drawn  together 
against  their  bodies,  they  present  an  amazing  resemblance  to  straws, 
twigs,  scales,  bits  of  leaves,  and  debris,  so  camouflaged  that  they 
are  completely  lost  except  to  the  most  practiced  observer.  Largely 
immune  to  attack  from  their  hosts  because  of  small  size,  and  per- 
haps also  because  of  their  cautious  movement  within  the  lines  (in 
limited  sectors  of  which  they  lay  down  threads  of  their  own),  they 
feed  upon  the  tiny  insects  disregarded  by  the  host. 

One  of  our  commonest  species  is  Conopistha  trigona,  a  yellow- 
ish, triangular  spider  scarcely  an  eighth  of  an  inch  long.  The  ab- 

88 Quoted  by  J.  H.  Comstock,  in  The  Spider  Book  (1940  ed.),  p.  352. 


THE  AERIAL  WEB  SPINNERS  169 

domen  is  high  and  pointed.  The  head  of  the  male  is  ornamented 
with  a  rounded  horn  between  the  eyes  and  another,  more  slender, 
just  in  front,  but  that  of  the  female  remains  normal.  A  related 
species  is  Conopistha  nephilae,  a  pretty  black  and  silver  spider 
abundant  in  the  South  that  favors  the  webs  of  the  larger  orb  weav- 
ers, notably  those  of  the  silk  spider  Nephila.  The  head  of  the  male 
is  produced  in  two  long  lobes,  of  which  the  upper  one  bears  the 
four  median  eyes.  A  close  relative  called  pluto  lives  in  the  webs  of 
the  black  widow  spider  in  northwestern  Mexico.  Another  common 
species,  Conopistha  cancellata,  has  an  elongate,  triangular,  gray  or 
brownish  body  marked  with  a  few  silver  spots  and  set  with  paired 
lobes  on  the  side  and  at  the  end  of  the  abdomen.  The  head  of  the 
male  is  produced  in  a  rounded  lobe  on  the  clypeus,  above  which 
are  two  pits.  This  spider  resembles  a  piece  of  bark  or  a  dead  leaf 
when  lying  in  the  web  of  an  orb  weaver  or  of  a  grass  spider. 

Typical  comb-footed  weavers  place  complete  reliance  on  a  maze 
of  dry  lines,  sticky  droplets,  and  films  from  the  lobed  glands  to 
ensnare  insects.  A  few  theridiids,  on  the  other  hand,  have  been 
able  to  divorce  themselves  from  silk  as  the  only  means  to  capture 
prey.  These  spiders  are  small,  comparatively  flattened  types,  with 
legs  of  moderate  length.  They  live  under  stones,  in  moss  and  leaf- 
mold,  and  move  over  the  soil  and  vegetation  with  great  speed. 
Little  is  known  about  them,  but  they  seemingly  hunt  their  prey  as 
do  the  hunting  spiders,  and  spin  no  formal  webs.  At  least  two 
genera  from  North  American  fauna,  Stemmops  and  Euryopis,  be- 
long to  this  series,  but  mention  will  be  made  only  of  the  latter 
group,  which  is  widely  distributed  and  represented  by  numerous 
species. 

The  species  of  Euryopis,  which  resemble  in  a  superficial  way 
some  of  the  crab  spiders,  have  heart-shaped  abdomens  pointed  be- 
hind and  covered  with  a  dorsal  shield  set  with  long  setae.  Our 
commonest  eastern  species  is  Euryopis  funebris,  a  handsome  black- 
ish spider  one-eighth  inch  long,  whose  abdomen  is  bordered  with  a 
silvery  white  stripe.  Several  species  of  similar  pattern  occur  in  the 
South,  and  prominently  in  the  western  part  of  our  country.  An- 
other series  of  species,  which  includes  Euryopis  argentea,  is  nearly 
black  and  has  the  abdomen  pointed  with  four  to  six  pairs  of  small 
silvery  white  spots.  A  very  similar  species  is  Euryopis  spinigerus, 
orange  or  brown  with  a  more  distinct  dorsal  shield  and  more  con- 
spicuous curved  bristles. 

The  spiders  of  the  genus  Hadrotarsus,  known  from  the  Aus- 


i;o  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

tralian  region  and  ordinarily  placed  near  the  Oonopidae,  are  sed- 
entary types  similar  to  Enryopis  that  have  become  vagrant 
secondarily.  Although  they  have  lost  their  unpaired  claws,  they 
still  retain  spurious  claws  and  numerous  other  features  that  point 
to  an  origin  from  the  comb-footed  spiders. 


THE  SHEET  WEB  WEAVERS 

The  addition  of  a  formal  horizontal  platform  marked  a  signif- 
icant departure  from  the  irregularity  of  the  tangled  space  web. 
This  strengthened  zone  of  thin  and  loose  webbing,  with  the  egg  sac 
at  its  hub,  quickly  became  the  theme  of  a  new  type  of  snare  in 
which  the  upper  and  lower  mazes  and  the  guy  lines  now  played  a 
subsidiary  role.  The  germ  of  the  platform  was  present  in  the  webs 
of  some  of  the  comb-footed  spiders,  but  developed  no  further 
there;  the  closely  woven  sheet  of  the  sheet  web  weavers  and  the 
geometric  snare  of  the  orb  weavers,  however,  are  its  direct  results. 
These  latter  spiders  represent  a  common  stock  that,  though  early 
branching  onto  separate  roads,  has  come  down  to  modern  times  as 
two  closely  allied  lines.  So  much  in  common  have  these  dominant 
aerial  spinners  that  they  were  for  a  long  time  classified  within  the 
limits  of  a  single  large  family.  The  comb-footed  spiders  diverged 
from  the  line  at  nearly  the  same  time,  perhaps  because  of  failure  to 
introduce  regularity  into  their  web  by  exploiting  the  platform,  and 
took  a  path  toward  perfection  of  lobed  glands  and  tarsal  combs. 

The  sheet  is  a  yielding  table  upon  which  drop  flying  and  jump- 
ing insects,  usually  after  being  halted  in  midair  by  a  superstructure 
of  crisscrossed  lines  guyed  to  adjacent  vegetation.  The  sheet  web 
weaver  clings  upside  down  beneath  the  blanket,  runs  over  the  sur- 
face with  rapidity,  and  pulls  its  prey  through  the  webbing.  The 
principal  sheet  acts  as  an  effective  screen  against  enemies  from 
above,  as  well  as  a  relatively  efficient  snare.  A  second  sheet  is  often 
present  beneath  the  hanging  spider,  apparently  serving  as  a  barrier 
to  attack  from  below.  The  sheet  webs  (Text  Fig.  5,  A)  are  used  for 
a  long  time;  when  partially  destroyed  by  winds  or  falling  debris, 
they  are  replaced  after  a  few  hours  of  spinning.  In  some  instances, 
the  stopping  maze  above  the  trap  is  missing,  or  is  represented  only 
by  a  few  guy  lines.  Snares  placed  near  the  ground  are  effective  in 
stopping  and  holding  collembolans  and  small  insects  of  many  types. 

The  sheet  web  weavers  of  the  family  Linyphiidae  far  exceed  in 


PLATE    23 


J.  M.  Hollisler 

a.    Shamrock  orb  weaver, 
Aranea  trifolium 


J.  M.  HaMstcr 

b.     The  garden  spider, 
Aranea  diadema 


J.  M.  Hollisttr 

c.     Orb  weaver,  Neoscona 


}.   M.  Hollister 

d.     Orb  weaver,  Neoscona,  on  leaf 


ORB  WEAVERS 


PLATE    24 


Walker   Van  Riper,  Colorado  Museum  of  Natural  History 

Wolf  spider,  Geolycosa  missouriensis,  at  mouth  of  burrow 


TEXT  FIG.  5.-WEB  TRAPS  OF  AERIAL  SPIDERS  (SCHEMATIC) 

A.  Maze  and  sheet  web  of  Linyphia.  B.  Maze  and  capturing  lines  of  Therid- 

ion.   C.  Casting  line  and  globule  of  Mastophoi  a.   D.  Maze  and  domed  orb 

web  of  Allepeira.  E.  Maze  and  orb  web  of  Metepeira. 


THE  AERIAL   WEB  SPINNERS  171 

numbers  of  genera  and  species  the  total  for  any  comparable  group 
in  the  temperate  zones;  they  are  the  dominant  aerial  types.  Most 
of  the  species  are  small,  even  minute,  and  they  occur  in  vast,  little- 
noticed  numbers  under  soil  debris.  As  a  group  they  have  more 
elongated  bodies  than  the  comb-footed  spiders,  and  their  legs  are 
set  with  long  spines.  Few  of  them  become  the  obese  lumps  so  fre- 
quently found  among  the  orb  weavers;  many  run  over  the  soil  with 
a  speed  that  belies  their  dependence  on  a  fixed  space  web.  Their 
chelicerae  are  large,  strong,  and  well-toothed,  the  straight  maxillae 
little  if  at  all  inclined  over  the  labium.  The  presence  of  stridulating 
organs,  most  frequently  a  file  on  the  side  of  the  chelicerae  and  a 
scraping  spine  on  the  femur  of  the  palpus,  further  differentiate  them 
from  the  orb  weavers. 

Sexual  dimorphism  is  not  pronounced,  except  in  the  species 
with  modified  heads,  and  there  is  often  considerable  similarity  in 
size  and  coloration  of  the  sexes.  Male  and  female  live  peaceably 
together  in  the  webs  during  the  summer  months. 

Most  linyphiids  are  rather  plainly  colored,  but  there  are  no- 
table exceptions;  some  are  carmine  red  (Ceratinopsis),  and  many 
have  distinctive  dark  patterns  on  light  bodies.  As  is  true  of  most 
sedentary  spiders,  especially  of  those  that  live  in  dark  situations,  the 
eyes  are  small,  and  little  used,  if  at  all,  for  the  location  and  capture 
of  prey.  Linyphiids  for  the  most  part  prefer  the  shade,  conse- 
quently they  live  hidden  away  in  dark  places  under  natural  debris 
on  the  ground,  or  beneath  the  leaves  of  living  trees.  Many  species 
dwell  in  caves  or  animal  burrows,  and  have  in  certain  instances 
partially  or  completely  lost  the  eyes. 

The  linyphiids  are  divided  into  two  principal  groups,  which, 
quite  distinct  in  their  extremes  but  completely  bridged  by  inter- 
mediate forms,  are  placed  by  many  araneologists  in  separate  fam- 
ilies. The  first  of  these,  the  Linyphiinae,  includes  the  largest  species, 
as  well  as  numerous  spinners  of  extraordinarily  beautiful  webs.  As 
regards  physical  characteristics,  the  pedipalp  of  the  female  usually 
retains  the  tarsal  claw,  and  the  palpus  of  the  male  lacks  tibial  apoph- 
yses.  In  general  the  legs  are  longer  and  thinner,  and  are  set  with 
more  numerous  spines  than  those  of  the  Erigoninae  (the  other 
principal  group);  and  the  tibiae  are  almost  always  furnished  with 
dorsal  and  lateral  spines.  Many  small  species  belong  in  this  group, 
but  space  allows  mention  of  only  a  few  of  the  larger  representatives. 

One  of  our  largest  and  best-known  linyphiids  is  the  filmy  dome 
spider,  Linyphia  marginata,  which  abounds  in  temperate  North 


172  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

America,  and  is  also  common  in  Europe.  An  elongate  spider  meas- 
uring one  sixth  of  an  inch,  the  adult  female  has  a  dusky  cephalo- 
thorax  with  a  paler  marginal  stripe,  and  a  whitish  abdomen  heavily 
marked  with  dark  bands  and  stripes.  Marginata's  conspicuous  webs 
are  often  placed  along  paths  or  streams  in  shady,  moist  woods.  The 
outstanding  delicacy  and  beauty  of  the  snare  are  fully  revealed 
when  the  rays  of  the  sun  strike  it.  There  is  a  maze  of  threads,  ex- 
tending in  all  directions  and  tied  to  adjacent  vegetation,  at  the 
center  of  which  is  a  domelike  sheet  three  to  five  inches  in  diameter. 
The  spider  hangs  below  the  apex  of  this  dome.  Flying  insects  strike 
the  highest  lines  of  the  superstructure,  drop  among  the  closer 
threads,  then  upon  the  dome  itself.  There  they  are  greeted  by  the 
spider,  which  pulls  them  through  the  webbing,  trussing  them  up 
with  additional  silk  lines  while  making  the  capture  and  afterward 
repairing  the  rent  in  the  sheet.  Sometimes  the  web  is  shaken  to 
hasten  the  dropping  of  the  prey.  The  lines  of  the  maze  and  the 
sheet  are  slightly  viscous,  but  the  drops  do  not  gather  into  the 
sticky  globules  used  by  the  orb  weavers  and  comb-footed  spiders. 

The  common  bowl  and  doily  spider,  Frontinella  communis, 
found  almost  everywhere  in  temperate  and  tropical  North  Amer- 
ica, is  quite  similar  in  appearance  to  the  filmy  dome  spider.  It  spins 
two  separate  sheets  in  its  snare,  the  principal  one  shaped  like  a  shal- 
low bowl,  under  which  the  spider  hangs,  and  the  second  one  a 
horizontal  sheet  placed  below  the  spider.  A  stopping  web,  largely 
filling  the  bowl  and  extending  above  it,  is  tied  to  twigs  of  low 
bushes.  Snares  characterized  by  a  secondary  sheet  are  spun  by 
various  other  members  of  the  group.  Many  smaller  linyphiids  tie  a 
flat  platform  web  among  low  plants  and  move  about  over  the  lower 
surface,  but  they  drop  to  the  ground  and  run  away  when  disturbed. 

A  few  of  the  linyphiids  spin  no  web  and  have  become  errant 
types.  Drapetisca  alteranda  is  the  best-known  American  type.  This 
spider  is  commonly  observed  sitting  flat  against  tree  trunks,  where 
it  pursues  its  prey  and  around  which  it  scurries  when  menaced.  Its 
mottled  gray  and  white  body  closely  resembles  the  bark  of  aspens, 
birches,  and  beeches,  on  all  of  which  the  spider  may  be  found; 
against  such  a  background  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish. 

The  second  principal  group  of  linyphiid  spiders,  the  Erigonmae, 
or  dwarf  spiders,  consists  of  small  spinners  that  live  obscure  lives 
under  debris.  The  pedipalps  of  the  females  usually  lack  tarsal  claws, 
while  those  of  the  males  are  armed  with  tibial  apophyses.  Most  are 
shorter-legged  than  their  relatives,  and  live  closer  to  the  soil,  run- 


PLATE     XXI 


Richard  L.  Cassell 


c.   Tiny  fangs  inject  the  venom 


d.   The  bulky  insect  is  lifted  above  the  floor 


Richard  L.  Cassell 


A  COMB-FOOTED  SPIDER,  THE  BLACK  WIDOW,  Latrodectus  mactans, 
CAPTURES  A  JERUSALEM  CRICKET 


PLATE     XXII 


Lee  Passmore 


A  female  humped  orb  weaver,  Aranea  gemmoides,  clinging  to  a  plant 


Walker  Van  Riper 

A  female  humped  orb  weaver,  Aranea 

gemmoides,  hanging  in  the  hub  of  her 

orb  web 


HH 

Edwin  Way  Teale 

A  fisher  spider,  Pisaurina  mira, 
with  egg  sac 


THE  AERIAL   WEB  SPINNERS  173 

ning  over  it  quite  actively  when  shaken  from  their  tiny  webs.  They 
come  to  light  chiefly  when  leaves,  moss  and  organic  debris  are 
sifted  over  a  sheet  by  the  careful  collector.  The  erigonids  are  well 
known  for  their  aeronautic  habits;  in  autumn  they  constitute  a 
large  part  of  the  total  group  of  fliers.  Since  most  of  them  are  less 
than  one  tenth  of  an  inch  long,  they  can  fly  in  adulthood  as  well 
as  in  the  younger  stages. 

The  small  descriptive  information  given  these  spiders  reflects  an 
incomplete  knowledge  of  their  habits  rather  than  their  importance, 
since  they  are  represented  by  a  large  number  of  genera  and  species. 
A  high  percentage  of  the  spiders  of  the  northern  hemisphere,  as 
well  as  most  of  the  hardy  boreal  types  that  penetrate  far  into  the 
cold  north  and  frequent  the  tops  of  our  highest  mountains,  belongs 
to  this  group.  Their  tiny  flat  webs,  fortified  with  a  dense  covering 
of  viscid  droplets,  must  reap  a  tremendous  harvest  of  tiny  insects 
to  maintain  such  a  population. 

Some  of  the  best-known  members  of  this  series  belong  in  the 
genus  Erigone,  which  includes  numerous  dark  brown  or  black  spi- 
ders with  smooth  and  shining  carapaces  armed  on  the  sides  with 
heavy  teeth.  The  chelicerae  and  the  pedipalpi  are  likewise  often 
studded  with  sharp  spines.  These  erigonids  are  frequently  found 
along  the  edges  of  streams  or  lakes,  where  they  place  two-inch- 
square  webs  among  the  grass  roots  or  suspend  them  across  stems 
over  the  water. 

Many  male  erigonids  have  heads  pitted  and  modified  into  gro- 
tesque shapes.  A  slender  horn,  somewhat  thickened  at  the  end  and 
set  with  rows  of  stiff  hairs,  extends  forward  between  the  eyes  of 
Cornicularia.  In  Gnathonargus  unicorn  a  single,  long,  slender  horn 
projects  from  the  middle  of  the  clypeus.  A  rounded  lobe  carries  the 
posterior  median  eyes  of  Hypselistes  florens,  and  of  many  similar 
species,  high  above  the  remaining  pairs.  One  of  the  most  amazing 
of  all  erigonids  is  the  European  Walckenaera  acuminata,  whose  eyes 
sit  in  two  groups  at  the  top  and  middle  of  a  slender  tower  more 
than  twice  the  height  of  the  head  itself.  Often  associated  with  these 
bizarre  modifications  are  deep,  conical  pits  usually  placed  just  back 
of  the  posterior  lateral  eyes.  The  use  to  which  such  pits  are  put  ap- 
pears to  be  known  only  for  the  European  Hypomma  bituberculata. 
W.  S.  Bristowe  noted  that  during  mating  the  female  seized  the  male 
by  the  head  and  inserted  the  claws  of  her  chelicerae  into  the 
rounded  pits.  This  observation  suggests  that  many  other  species 
with  pitted  heads  may  perform  in  a  similar  manner,  and  further, 


i74  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

that  the  head  modifications,  even  though  pits  are  absent,  may  be 
associated  with  interesting  copulatory  routines.  The  conclusion 
that  modified  heads  and  pits  have  arisen  quite  recently  and  inde- 
pendently in  various  groups  of  erigonids  is  supported  by  the  close 
relationship  with  species  that  do  not  exhibit  these  secondary  sexual 
characters. 

Among  the  most  interesting  spiders  of  this  subfamily  are  some 
that  have  become  typical  cave  forms.  Anthrobia  mawmouthia, 
found  in  the  Mammoth  and  other  caves  in  Kentucky,  has  lost  all 
traces  of  eyes.  It  lives  under  stones  in  the  cave,  there  spinning  small, 
flattened  egg  sacs  that  contain  a  few  unusually  large  eggs.  Another 
tiny  species,  Phanetta  subterranea,  is  a  characteristic  feature  of  cave 
systems  from  Indiana  and  Kentucky  to  Virginia.  All  its  eyes  are 
usually  present,  but  frequently  they  are  much  reduced  in  size,  and 
occasionally  the  anterior  median  pair  is  missing. 

The  cave  spiders  of  the  subfamily  Nesticinae  resemble  the 
theridiids  in  appearance,  and  have  a  somewhat  similar  comb  of 
toothed  bristles  on  the  hind  tarsi,  but  their  mouth  parts  and  genital 
organs  ally  them  with  the  series  of  sheet  web  spinners.  Their  webs 
are  loosely  meshed  sheets  and  tangles  hung  on  the  walls  of  caves  or 
hidden  under  stones.  The  females  drag  globose  egg  sacs  around 
with  them,  attached  to  the  spinnerets  in  wolf-spider  fashion.  The 
nesticids  always  live  in  dark  situations,  evidencing  a  decided  predi- 
lection for  caves,  mines,  and  tunnels.  They  are  pale  spiders;  their 
eyes  are  reduced  in  size  or  missing;  and  their  allegiance  to  cave  life 
is  reflected  in  their  loss  of  pigment. 

Several  different  nesticid  types  occur  in  the  United  States.  A 
darkly  marked  species,  Nesticus  cellulanus  (introduced  from  Eu- 
rope), lives  in  cellars  and  in  dark  corners  in  houses  and  barns.  Our 
common  Nesticus  pallidus,  a  pale  yellow  spider,  one  seventh  of  an 
inch  long,  found  all  over  North  America,  lives  under  stones  or 
boards  on  the  ground,  in  burrows  and  cave  entrances,  and  deep  in 
totally  dark  caverns.  Outdoors  specimens  all  have  normal,  well- 
pigmented  eyes,  whereas  some  cave  dwellers  have  lost  the  anterior 
median  pair. 

The  pirate  spiders  (family  Mimetidae)  are  curious  aerial  types 
that  creep  into  the  webs  of  other  spiders  and  kill  them.  These  hand- 
some cannibals,  so  far  as  is  known,  feed  exclusively  upon  other 
spiders  and  never  use  silk  for  a  snare.  Their  bodies  are  delicately 
marked  with  dark  lines  and  spots.  A  principal  feature  is  the  pres- 
ence of  a  series  of  very  long,  regularly  spaced  spines,  with  smaller 


THE  AERIAL   WEB  SPINNERS  175 

spines  between,  forming  a  rake  on  the  metatarsi  and  tarsi  of  the 
front  pairs  of  legs.  Other  structural  details  would  seem  to  ally  the 
pirates  either  with  the  sheet-weaving  linyphiids  or  the  orb  weavers, 
but  their  virtual  failure  to  use  silk  in  any  way  keeps  their  position 
obscure.  In  many  respects  they  resemble  the  enigmatic  Archaeidae 
from  Baltic  amber  deposits,  modern  species  of  which  have  been  dis- 
covered in  South  Africa,  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  southern 
South  America. 

About  a  dozen  mimetids  occur  in  the  United  States.  Typical 
situations  are  ground  debris,  vegetation,  and,  of  course,  the  webs  of 
other  spiders.  The  species  of  Mimetus  are  about  one  fourth  of  an 
inch  long,  and  have  rounded  abdomens  with  two  angled  humps 
above  the  base.  The  species  of  Ero  are  about  half  as  large,  shaped 
much  like  Mimetus,  and  have  small  humps  on  the  top  of  the  ab- 
domen, with  a  covering  of  stiff  brown  hairs.  The  egg  sacs  of  Ero 
are  spherical  bags  covered  with  a  loose  network  of  brownish  silk; 
this  is  twisted  to  form  a  thread  by  which  the  bag  is  suspended  above 
the  ground. 

All  the  mimetids  are  slow-moving,  stealthy  cannibals  that  have 
become  experts  in  their  nefarious  trade.  Mimetus  preys  on  the  orb 
weavers  and  the  comb-footed  spiders,  and  in  the  South  is  frequently 
found  in  the  webs  of  Tidarren  fordum.  Ero  attacks  and  subdues  its 
prey  with  an  expertness  that  belies  the  animal's  seeming  innocence. 
This  small  pirate  will  craftily  enter  the  tangled  lines  of  TheruKotfs 
web,  and  clear  a  space  of  threads  without  making  its  presence 
known  to  the  occupant.  When  all  is  prepared,  Ero  pulls  at  the 
lines,  then  awaits  the  approach  of  the  aroused  spinner,  which  hur- 
ries to  the  spot  with  customary  confidence.  At  just  the  right  mo- 
ment, Ero  grasps  the  legs  and  body  of  Theridion  with  its  long  front 
legs,  and,  holding  on  firmly  with  the  coarse  rake  of  spines,  quickly 
bites  the  femur  of  the  victim's  front  leg.  A  complete  collapse  of 
Theridion,  the  consequence  of  a  remarkably  virulent  venom,  is  al- 
most instantaneous,  and  the  victor  immediately  begins  sucking  the 
body  juices  from  the  bulky  prey.  Only  on  rare  occasions  are  the 
tables  turned,  and  the  pirate  made  a  victim  of  its  own  seduction. 


THE  ORB  WEAVERS 

The  two-dimensional  snare  known  as  the  orb  web  is  a  crowning 
achievement  of  the  aerial  spiders.    To  the  layman  the  web  is  an 


i76  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

engineering  triumph,  a  fixed  geometrical  object  that  symbolizes 
spider  and  partially  allays  unreasoning  distrust  of  the  creature.  To 
poets  of  all  times,  the  orb,  divorced  from  the  spinner  itself,  is  a 
celestial  creation  founded  on  beauty,  its  graceful  spirals  symbolic 
of  the  heavens  and  its  mystery,  its  fragile  lines  a  measure  of  the 
evanescence  of  life.  To  the  evolutionist,  it  is  only  the  last  step  of 
a  series  that  has  resulted  in  a  circular  design— an  inevitable  shape; 
and  the  spider  has  no  more  to  do  with  spinning  such  a  symmetrical 
web  than  "a  crystal  has  with  being  regular."  The  orb  web,  among 
all  objects  produced  by  lesser  creatures  an  unrivaled  masterpiece, 
is  above  everything  a  superb  snare.  Contemplating  it,  one  echoes 
the  words  of  the  meditative  Fabre:  "What  refinement  of  art  for  a 
mess  of  Flies!" 

The  orb  web,  quickly  strung  up  and  as  quickly  replaced  when 
defective,  brings  to  the  trapper  an  abundance  of  the  choicest  flying 
insects.  It  exploits  a  food  supply  that  is  active  both  by  day  and 
night,  and,  in  the  adult  winged  state,  available  only  by  chance  to 
other  aerial  spinners.  Almost  invisible  in  ordinary  light,  the  lines 
stretch  across  space  as  a  tough  but  yielding  net,  into  which  fliers 
blunder,  to  be  held  by  sticky,  elastic  threads  that  make  the  most 
powerful  wings  ineffective.  (That  a  similar  trap,  produced  by  a 
like  series  of  instinctive  actions,  should  have  evolved  among  a  sep- 
arate line  of  spiders  might  well  seem  an  impossibility.  Nevertheless, 
the  cribellate  uloborids  have  fashioned  a  web  that,  except  for  sub- 
stitution of  the  hackled  band  for  the  beaded  spiral  lines,  is  a  faithful 
reproduction  of  the  snare  of  the  orb  weavers.) 

This  most  highly  evolved  of  all  aerial  webs  is  the  result  of  the 
random  activities  of  aerial  prototypes,  which  finally  established 
order  among  the  irregular  lines  in  the  horizontal  platform.  During 
most  of  its  history,  the  flat  snare  was  enclosed  in  the  original  maze 
of  crossed  threads.  At  first  the  lines  of  the  platform  intersected 
haphazardly  to  form  an  irregular  framework  made  of  dry  dragline 
silk  spun  from  the  same  glands  as  in  modern  forms.  Over  this  skel- 
eton was  laid  a  covering  silk  produced  by  different  glands  and 
dispensed  through  the  posterior  spinnerets,  with  which  were  mixed 
draglines  from  the  ever  active  front  spinnerets.  These  two  elements, 
the  framework  and  the  covering,  remain  discrete  throughout  the 
evolution  of  the  aerial  flat  snares. 

This  definite  pattern  underlies  the  sheet  web  of  the  linyphiids, 
even  though  the  finished  sheet  may  not  appear  to  be  based  on  a 
definite  plan.  These  weavers  begin  at  the  center  of  the  dome,  put 


THE  AERIAL  WEB  SPINNERS  177 

down  straight  lines  an  inch  or  two  long,  then  cross  them  by  over- 
spinning  shorter  lines.  These  principal  framework  lines  need  only 
to  be  lengthened,  and  they  become  the  radii  of  the  orb  weaver, 
which  likewise  puts  down  its  rays  from  the  hub  outward.  The 
primitive  radii  were  numerous,  closely  spaced,  and  probably  fre- 
quently branched  so  that  the  interval  between  adjacent  radii  at  the 
edge  of  the  web  was  little  greater  than  that  near  the  center.  (The 
silk  spiders  still  use  this  device  to  produce  their  strong  net  webs.) 
All  these  framework  lines  were  originally  dry  draglines,  and  remain 
dry  in  all  spiders.  The  webbing  that  crossed  the  radii  was  at  first 
dry  or  very  slightly  viscous,  a  condition  reflecting  both  the  pres- 
ence of  only  small  amounts  of  sticky  silk  and  the  failure  to  concen- 
trate it  in  heavier  drops. 

In  the  early  orb  weavers,  the  webbing  over  the  dry  framework 
corresponded  to  the  viscid  spiral  of  the  higher  orb  weavers.  The 
tremendous  accomplishment  that  it  represented  was  the  formalizing 
of  an  irregular  maze  into  a  series  of  regular  lines  crossing  the  radii 
at  nearly  right  angles.  The  first  regular  lines  were  probably  series 
of  curves  that  covered  a  sector  of  the  whole,  then  larger  loops  oc- 
cupying half  the  circle,  and  finally  complete  spirals  that  produced 
the  relatively  symmetrical  orb  web.  These  lines  may  well  have  been 
long  dry  rods  covered  with  a  viscous  coating.  At  this  time  the 
formal  round  platform,  entirely  enclosed  within  the  maze  of  criss- 
crossed threads,  was  still  only  a  platform  on  which  insects  dropped. 
By  slow  stages  the  accompanying  mazes,  especially  the  one  above 
the  platform,  were  lost,  but  only  in  the  highest  orb  weavers  are 
they  gone  completely— and  even  here  their  vestiges  may  still  be 
seen  in  the  tangle  that  leads  to  the  retreat  and  the  hidden  egg  sac. 
The  gradual  inclination  of  the  orb,  and  the  final  near  vertical  posi- 
tion, were  inevitable  refinements. 

The  evolution  of  the  orb  web  progressed  hand  in  hand  with 
changes  in  the  silk  and  in  the  spiders  themselves.  The  silk  glands 
gradually  became  a  voluminous  part  of  the  abdominal  contents,  and 
were  able  to  produce  silks  of  differing  properties.  (In  some  modern 
forms  there  are  more  than  six  hundred  separate  glands  producing 
five  different  kinds  of  silk.)  Viscid  silk  was  manufactured  in  larger 
quantities,  and,  when  concentrated  on  the  spiral  lines,  changed  the 
round  platform  from  a  stopping  net  to  an  adhesive  snare.  As  these 
early  spinners  developed,  various  groups  branched  off  the  main  line 
to  become  sidetracked  at  different  development  levels.  Some  come 
down  as  probable  replicas  of  early  spiders,  and  their  webs  are  sig- 


178  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

nificant  as  indicating  intermediate  stages.  The  basilica  spider,  Al- 
lepeira,  still  entirely  encloses  its  web  within  a  maze  of  threads.  The 
labyrinth  spiders,  Metepeira,  largely  preserve  the  lower  maze  as  a 
tangle  placed  behind  the  orb,  in  which  the  spider  rests. 

The  spiders  that  inherited  the  tradition  of  the  formal  orb  trap 
comprise  a  multitudinous  group,  of  which  many  are  familiar  because 
of  large  size,  bizarre  form,  and  bright  coloration.  They  are  specially 
noticeable  during  the  fall  months,  when  their  orbs,  and  the  spiders 
themselves,  attain  maximum  size  and  cover  the  vegetation  in  great 
profusion.  Many  of  the  spinners  are  fat  little  creatures  that  hang 
serenely  in  the  hubs  of  their  webs,  head-downward,  claws  pulling 
the  rays  taut,  poised  to  move  in  the  direction  of  any  disturbance. 
Others  are  less  bold;  they  sit  in  the  comparative  security  of  a  leafy 
nest,  but  they  are  attentive  to  the  thread  that  communicates  with 
the  center  of  their  snare.  All  are  accomplished  trapeze  artists,  and 
swing  across  the  lines  with  grace  and  precision.  They  have  pro- 
duced many  different  types  of  orb  webs;  but  while  their  success 
must  be  largely  attributed  to  the  perfection  of  this  trap,  they  have 
also  sacrificed  much  to  gain  their  pre-eminence  among  the  space 
web  spinners. 

They  resemble  the  linyphiids  rather  completely  in  fundamental 
features.  The  cephalothorax  is  lower  and  wider  in  front;  the  eyes, 
invariably  small  and  little  used,  lie  near  the  front  edge.  The  cheli- 
cerae  are  large  and  strong,  and  the  maxillae  are  short  and  parallel, 
never  pointed  inward.  The  legs  may  be  long  and  well  spined,  but 
they  are  frequently  quite  short  and  stout.  They  lack  the  stridulat- 
ing  organs  present  on  the  chelicerae  of  the  linyphiids.  Sexual  di- 
morphism is  often  very  pronounced.  In  many  instances,  the  males 
are  quite  safe  within  the  bounds  of  the  female's  web,  but  not  infre- 
quently she  is  an  ogress. 

The  developmental  history  of  the  orb  web  is  only  vaguely  indi- 
cated in  the  spinning  of  modern  orb  weavers,  which  retain  the 
essential  details  as  an  instinctive  racial  memory.  The  baby  spider 
weaves  its  remarkably  symmetrical  web  soon  after  leaving  the  egg 
sac,  and  thereafter,  throughout  its  lifetime,  modifies  the  plan  only 
in  minor  ways.  The  spinning  of  an  orb  web  is  an  involved  process 
consisting  of  a  series  of  separate  steps.  The  spider  must  first  delimit 
the  area  of  operations  by  framing  it  with  silken  lines.  The  first  and 
most  important  line  is  a  more  or  less  horizontal  bridge  on  which  the 
whole  web  is  hung.  There  are  two  way  of  establishing  this  bridge 
line.  A  thread  may  be  emitted  from  the  spinnerets  and  floated  in  the 


THE  AERIAL   WEB  SPINNERS  179 

air  until  it  catches  on  some  object;  whereupon  it  is  pulled  taut.  Al- 
ternatively, the  spider  may  fix  a  line,  carry  it,  by  dropping  or  walk- 
ing, down  one  side  of  the  area  to  be  covered,  across  and  up  the 
other  side  to  the  point  of  attachment,  holding  the  line  free  of  en- 
tanglement all  the  time.  Once  the  bridge  line  is  fixed,  it  is  strength- 
ened by  additional  threads  as  the  spider  moves  back  and  forth  across 
it.  (See  Text  Fig.  6.) 

From  some  point  on  the  bridge  line  the  spider  now  drops  down 
to  a  lower  point  and  fixes  a  plumb  line  to  grasses,  twigs,  or  any 
substratum.  To  this  plumb  line  the  spider  next  attaches  a  third  line, 
and,  holding  it  free,  climbs  back  up  to  the  bridge,  along  it  for  a 
distance,  then  attaches  and  tightens  the  third  thread.  There  is  now 
formed  a  triangle,  its  dimensions  dependent  upon  the  distance  trav- 
eled on  the  bridge  line,  whose  apex  points  down  and  in  which  the 
round  snare  can  be  placed. 

These  foundation  lines  may  be  roughly  rectangular,  trapezoidal, 
or  otherwise  configured,  and  are  dependent  upon  the  local  condi- 
tions and  the  habits  of  the  species. 

Within  the  framework  the  spider  now  lays  down  the  radii. 
First  it  must  put  down  a  diameter  line  to  pass  through  the  point 
that  is  to  be  the  center  of  the  orb.  This  may  be  accomplished  by 
dropping  down  from  the  bridge  line,  or  by  walking  the  diameter 
line,  held  free,  around  the  framework  to  the  opposite  point,  where 
it  tightens  and  fixes  the  line.  From  some  point  on  this  initial  diame- 
ter line  originate  all  the  other  radii  of  the  web,  each  put  down  by 
carrying  it  around  to  the  desired  attachment  point  over  the  already 
fixed  lines.  According  to  McCook,  the  radii  are  as  a  rule  laid  alter- 
nately on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  enclosed  space,  but  there  may  be 
less  regularity  that  he  supposed.  The  tension  on  the  lines,  no  doubt 
susceptible  to  testing  by  the  spider,  may  well  influence  it  in  setting 
down  the  radii,  which  are  often  placed  with  quite  remarkable  ac- 
curacy to  form  nearly  equal  angles  at  the  center,  but  in  other  cases 
are  grossly  asymmetrical. 

After  fixing  the  last  radius,  the  spider  usually  goes  to  the  point 
where  the  radii  converge  and  strengthens  it  by  spinning  a  mesh  of 
lines  termed  the  hub.  A  part  of  the  hub  is  made  while  the  radii  are 
being  placed  and  stretched,  and  it  is  completed  after  the  last  one  is 
fixed.  Around  the  hub  are  then  spun  several  spiral  turns,  which, 
because  they  are  laid  down  and  pulled  to  form  irregular  notches, 
are  termed  the  "notched  zone";  they  serve  to  strengthen  the  central 
area  and  tighten  the  radii.  The  next  step  is  to  put  down  across  the 


i8o  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

whole  series  of  radii  a  spiral  thread  that  holds  them  in  place  during 
the  subsequent  spinning.  The  turns  of  this  "scaffolding  spiral"  are 
wide  apart. 

Up  to  this  point  all  the  lines  (the  foundation,  radii,  hub,  and 
scaffolding  spiral)  are  of  dry  silk.  They  are  the  framework  of  the 
primitive  platform. 

Beginning  at  the  outer  margin  beyond  the  scaffolding  spiral,  the 
spider  now  puts  down  viscid  spirals  upon  the  dry  web  skeleton.  It 
is  guided,  to  some  extent  at  least,  by  the  scaffold,  by  tensions  in  the 
lines,  by  the  nearness  of  outside  lines,  and  by  various  other  factors. 
Before  the  full  circular  turns  begin,  the  spinning  may  be  directed  to 
filling  in  corners  with  short  curves  connecting  few  radii,  or  with 
longer  loops  that  sometimes  swing  halfway  around.  As  the  spider 
gradually  approaches  the  center,  the  dry  lines  of  the  scaffolding 
spiral  are  bitten  out,  wound  up,  and  discarded,  or  sometimes  eaten. 
The  viscid  spirals  and  loops,  ordinarily  composed  of  a  single  coiled 
thread  from  the  beginning  point  to  the  end  near  the  center  of  the 
orb,  are  placed  down  with  a  slow  and  deliberate  motion  in  a  very 
special  manner.  The  spirals  may  be  spun  clockwise  or  counter- 
clockwise. 

These  sticky  lines  are  composite;  they  consist  of  a  dry  core  of 
two  closely  joined  threads  covered  evenly  on  the  outside  with  a 
viscous  film  derived  from  different  glands.  Following  attachment 
of  the  compound  line  to  a  radius,  it  is  grasped  by  the  claws  of  one 
hind  leg;  these,  as  the  spider's  body  swings  across  the  space,  pre- 
pare to  fix  the  thread  on  the  next  radius.  At  the  same  time,  the  line 
is  grasped  near  the  middle  by  the  claw  of  the  other  hind  leg, 
stretched  rapidly  to  half  again  its  length,  then  let  go  with  a  snap. 
The  result  is  an  elastic  line  that  contracts  to  the  width  of  the  space 
between  the  radii;  upon  magnification,  it  is  shown  to  be  beaded 
with  a  series  of  small  round  drops  of  sticky  silk.  The  stretching  of 
the  silk  line  breaks  up  the  viscid  film  and  distributes  it  along  the  line 
like  beads  on  a  necklace. 

The  web  is  now  essentially  finished,  and  the  spider  returns  to 
the  hub,  often  to  alter  it  in  the  way  characteristic  of  its  group,  which 
consists  of  biting  out  the  center  or  ornamenting  it  in  various  ways 
by  adding  distinctive  bands  of  silk.  These  bands,  decorative  loops, 
or  zigzags  of  thick,  white,  flossy  texture,  presumably  strengthen 
the  center  of  the  orb;  from  this  attribute  they  have  received  the 
name  "stabilmenta."  They  seem  to  be  vestiges  of  the  early  custom 
of  overspinning  the  central  portion  to  provide  a  resting  space  in 


PLATE     XXIII 


•*"»''  ""  '  f    *'        ';""'  *      "    ' 

MUD  DAUBER,  MUD  NEST  AND  SPIDER  PREY 


Lynwood  Chace 


Lee  Passmore  Gtorge  Elwood  Jenks 

a.   Portrait  b.  The  pendent  egg  sac,  opened  to 

show  young 

THE  BOLAS  SPIDER,  Mastophora  cornigera 


PLATE     XXIV 


George  Elwood  Jenks  Walker  Van  Riper 

Feather-foot  spider,  Asymmetrical  orb  web  of  banded 

Uloborus  americanus,  with  egg  sac  Argiope,  Argiope  trifasciata 


JRS  George  Elwood  Jenks 

Female  of  tuberculate  Cyclosa,  Cyclosa  turbinata,  on  egg  string 


TEXT  FIG.  6.-SPINNING  THE  ORB  WEB 

A.  The  foundation  lines  delimit  the  snare.    B.  Radii  are  laid  down  in 

the  frame.  C.  A  dry  scaffolding  thread  spirals  out  from  the  hub.  D.  The 

viscid  spiral  coils  are  laid  down  from  the  outside  and  the  scaffolding 

thread  removed. 


THE  AERIAL  WEB  SPINNERS  181 

which  may  have  been  slung  the  egg  sac.  The  habit  is  largely  lost 
by  modern  types,  but  some  of  the  weavers  have  revived  and  ex- 
tended it  to  produce  striking  patterns  over  considerable  areas  of 
the  web  surface.  It  may  be  added  that  these  bands,  along  which  the 
spider  sometimes  aligns  its  legs,  doubtless  give  protection  from 
certain  enemies. 

Recapitulating,  the  finished  orb  web  consists  of  various  distinc- 
tive parts.  A  strong,  moderately  elastic  framework,  strengthened 
by  overspinning  each  line  one  or  more  times,  holds  in  proper  tension 
a  series  of  radial  lines  of  dry  silk.  At  the  center  is  a  thickened  or 
meshed  hub,  with  or  without  extensive  bands  of  silk,  being  the 
strategic  center  of  the  web,  the  place  where  the  spider  hangs  with 
its  claws  touching  the  radii.  Beyond  the  hub  is  usually  a  free  zone 
devoid  of  spiral  lines;  then  comes  the  series  of  sticky  spiral  coils 
that  act  to  snare  prey.  The  spider  hangs  downward  or  away  from 
the  web,  even  when  it  is  nearly  vertical,  and  moves  by  grasping  the 
dry  lines  with  tiny  claws.  The  spider  is  anointed  with  an  oil  that  to 
some  degree  prevents  the  sticky  lines  from  adhering  to  it. 

When  an  insect  becomes  entangled  in  the  lines,  the  whole  web 
is  agitated  by  the  struggles,  and  the  vibrations  are  communicated  to 
the  spider.  Quickly  it  swings  across  the  web  to  the  site  of  the  dis- 
turbance, directed  by  the  pulls  on  the  lines,  all  the  while  trailing 
behind  it  a  dragline  thread,  on  which  it  can  drop  to  the  ground  or 
save  a  fall  if  brushed  from  the  snare.  Its  long  legs  tap  the  prey, 
further  informing  the  spider  of  the  nature  of  the  victim,  and  bring- 
ing on  a  response  commensurate  with  the  problem  of  subduing  it. 
Small,  weak  insects  are  seized  and  quickly  enwrapped,  but  larger 
and  more  active  ones  are  treated  with  greater  caution.  The  prey 
is  seized,  held  by  some  of  the  legs  and  turned  round  and  round, 
while  it  is  trussed  up  with  silk.  Jets  of  fine  filaments,  thrown  out  al- 
ternately by  the  spider's  hind  legs,  are  combed  over  the  insect  and 
envelop  it  like  a  mummy.  The  bite  may  be  administered  either 
during  the  capture  or  later,  when  the  prey  is  caried  back  to  the  hub 
and  feeding  begins. 

The  struggling  victim  often  cuts  and  entangles  many  spiral  seg- 
ments and  radii,  and  may  cause  whole  sectors  to  sag.  During  the 
capture,  broken  lines  are  tied  together  with  threads  by  the  spider, 
which  deftly  grasps  the  lines  with  its  claws  and  pulls  them  together 
around  the  rent.  This  effective  repair  of  the  web  is  carried  out  at 
other  times  as  well,  by  some  species;  still  others  allow  the  snare  to 
become  a  shambles. 


i8z  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

Mention  of  web  repair  always  brings  to  mind  the  views  of  Fabre 
and  others  who  regard  spiders  as  creatures  that,  while  spinning 
their  webs,  must  run  through  the  same  series  of  inflexible  and  in- 
stinctive actions  from  start  to  finish.  The  spider  can  build  another 
orb  with  the  pattern  and  peculiarities  of  its  clan,  but  cannot  repeat 
an  earlier  step  out  of  its  turn,  cannot  repair  a  rent  in  the  lines.  By 
cutting  some  of  the  lines  it  can  be  shown  that  the  mechanical  spider 
often  spins  blindly  to  produce  an  imperfect  caricature  of  a  snare. 
However,  spiders  seem  not  to  be  quite  the  automatons  that  this 
view  demands. 

Many  higher  orb  weavers  spin  a  new  web  almost  every  night. 
Retaining  the  foundation  lines  intact,  they  remove  the  ragged 
threads  and  law  down  fresh  radii  and  capturing  spirals.  (It  is  at 
this  time  that  they  frequently  eat  the  rolled  up  balls  of  silk.)  Their 
webs  are  prepared  for  a  single  or  for  only  a  few  captures;  conse- 
quently there  is  little  incentive  to  repair  a  web  that  will  not  be 
used  again.  Even  so,  much  informal  repair,  by  overspinning  broken 
areas,  does  go  on. 

Some  of  the  orb  weavers  use  the  snare  for  a  longer  period,  and 
probably  do  far  more  informal  repair  of  the  rents.  It  is  well  known 
that  the  silk  spiders  replace  only  a  part,  usually  one  half,  of  their 
large  web  at  one  time.  In  other  instances,  there  may  be  quite  formal 
repair  by  replacement  of  a  series  of  loops,  or  by  keeping  intact  areas 
of  loops  and  adding  only  the  spiral  or  complete  turns.  The  seem- 
ingly tremendous  task  of  completely  replacing  an  orb  web  ordi- 
narily requires  less  than  an  hour.  The  spinning  is  often  done  during 
twilight,  when  it  is  easy  for  an  observer  to  watch  the  whole  process, 
but  others  spin  during  the  early  morning. 

The  principal  groups  of  orb  weavers  are  well  represented  in  the 
temperate  region  of  North  America.  Much  of  what  we  know  about 
their  natural  history  must  be  credited  to  the  energy  of  the  Reverend 
Henry  C.  McCook,  whose  fascinating  and  comprehensive  three- 
volume  work,  American  Spiders  and  Their  Spinnings  or  k,  is  one  of 
the  classics  in  arachnology.  Superbly  illustrated  and  still  authori- 
tative, this  is  a  primer  to  which  layman  and  spider  specialist  alike 
can  refer  for  dramatic  essays  on  our  orb-weaving  spiders. 

That  all  orb  weavers  represent  a  single  series  is  undoubted,  but 
that  they  should  all  be  placed  within  the  single  family  Argiopidae, 
the  most  common  practice,  is  debatable.  Some  modern  types  repre- 
sent lines  early  detached  from  the  main  stream,  and  now  forming 


PLATE    25 


a.      Wolf  spider,  Geolycosa  turricola,  side  view 


J.  M.  Hotlister 


(^ 

m 


>.     Burrow  of  wolf  spider,  Geolycosa,  in  grass 
WOLF  SPIDERS 


J.   M.  Hollister 


PLATE    26 


Walker   Van  Riper,  Colorado  Museum  of  Natural  History 

Grass  spider,  Agelenopsis,  on  egg  sac 


THE  AERIAL   WEB  SPINNERS  183 

isolated  groups  only  imperfectly  bridged  by  intermediate  forms,  if 
at  all. 

The  big- jawed  spiders  of  the  subfamily  Tetragnathinae  are  in 
certain  respects  among  the  most  generalized  of  all  orb  weavers. 
Most  are  greatly  elongated  spiders  with  very  long,  thin  legs;  the 
chelicerae  are  of  great  size,  especially  those  of  the  males,  which 
often  project  forward  in  a  horizontal  position.  During  mating,  the 
chelicerae  of  the  female  are  gripped  in  those  of  the  male  by  means 
of  long  spurs  that  clamp  the  fangs,  and,  thus  firmly  hooked,  are 
rendered  impotent.  Most  tetragnathids  live  in  grassy  areas,  and  are 
especially  common  on  the  border  of  swamps  and  along  streams. 
Some  place  their  snares  horizontally  over  and  close  to  the  water,  but 
more  frequently  they  are  inclined  or  vertical,  and  framed  in  grass 
or  shrubs.  The  snare,  which  has  an  open  hub,  is  quite  delicate,  and 
is  best  suited  to  the  capture  of  midges,  mosquitoes,  crane  flies,  and 
other  small  insects  with  weak  flight. 

The  stilt  spiders  of  the  genus  Tetragnatha,  which  appress  their 
slender  bodies  and  legs  closely  against  stems  or  hang  as  inanimate 
straws  in  the  center  of  their  webs,  are  the  best-known  members  of 
this  series.  When  disturbed,  they  drop  on  their  draglines,  often  to 
the  surface  of  the  water,  over  which  they  stride  like  aquatic  bugs. 
A  dozen  or  more  species  occur  in  our  fauna,  most  of  them  widely 
distributed  and  abundant.  One  of  the  largest  is  the  half-inch-long 
Tetragnatba  elongata,  a  grayish  stick  spider  with  great  jaws  longer 
than  its  carapace.  Even  commoner  is  Tetragnatha  laboriosa,  a 
smaller,  yellowish  species  with  a  silvery  abdomen,  which  lives  in 
grass,  often  in  dry  areas. 

The  thick-jawed  spiders  of  the  genus  Pachygnatha  resemble  the 
stilt  spiders,  but  their  chelicerae  are  shorter  and  heavier,  inclined 
downward,  and  their  legs  are  shorter.  They  live  near  the  soil  in 
deep  grass  or  under  debris  in  damp  places,  cattail  swamps  being 
especially  favored.  They  do  not  spin  a  usable  web,  but  wander  in 
search  of  small  insect  prey,  as  do  the  short-sighted  vagrant  spiders. 
They  are  limited  quite  largely  to  the  north  temperate  zone,  and  are 
replaced  southward  by  smaller,  globose  species  that  still  use  an  orb 
web  as  a  means  of  capturing  insects.  These  latter  belong  in  the 
genus  Glenognatha,  and  differ  in  having  the  single  tracheal  spiracle 
advanced  far  in  front  of  the  spinnerets.  Our  best-known  species  is 
Glenognatha  foxi,  an  eighth-inch-long,  pink  and  silver  spider  of 
quite  globose  shape,  which  lives  in  meadows  and  grassy  situations 
all  over  the  South.  Its  delicate  orb  web,  three  or  four  inches  across, 


184  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

is  usually  found  anchored  in  a  horizontal  position  about  two  inches 
above  the  ground,  tied  to  grasses  and  weeds.  A  much  larger  species, 
Glenognatha  emertoni,  one  fourth  of  an  inch  long,  lives  in  the 
Santa  Rita  Mountains  and  other  high  ranges  in  southern  Arizona. 

The  members  of  the  subfamily  Metinae  are  closely  related  to  the 
tetragnathids,  but  are  more  advanced  in  their  structural  features 
and  far  more  diversified  in  their  general  appearance.  All  of  them 
spin  the  orb  snare,  leaving  the  hub  open;  some  of  their  webs  are 
remarkable  atypical  creations.  The  species  of  Leucauge  are  bril- 
liantly colored  spiders,  green  and  silvery  white,  often  spotted  with 
gold,  orange,  or  copper;  and  our  commonest  species,  venusta,  well 
merits  its  name.  The  species  of  Meta,  whose  best-known  member 
is  the  half-inch-long,  brown  and  yellow  Meta  menardi  (common 
in  Europe  and  possibly  introduced  from  there  into  this  country), 
approach  the  typical  orb  weavers  in  form.  Their  inclined  webs  are 
placed  in  dark  places,  often  in  shallow  caves,  and  the  large,  snow- 
white  egg  sacs  are  suspended  by  a  short  thread  from  near-by  walls. 

The  most  interesting  member  of  the  Metinae  is  the  basilica 
spider,  Allepeira  conferta,  a  moderately  elongate  creature  one  third 
of  an  inch  long,  whose  cylindrical  abdomen  is  furnished  with  a 
hump  on  each  side  near  the  base.  It  much  resembles  Leucauge.  Its 
web  is  of  especial  interest,  since  it  is  to  a  large  extent  intermediate 
between  the  sheet  web  of  the  linyphiids  and  the  typical  orb  web. 
Often  placed  deep  in  well-shaded  spaces  in  bushes,  this  snare  con- 
sists of  a  large  maze  of  intersecting  lines  that  include  a  light  sheet 
web  and  additional  irregular  lines.  The  dome  is  an  orb  web,  con- 
structed of  a  large  number  of  closely  spaced  radii  and  crossed  by  a 
spiral  line  of  presumably  viscid  silk,  that  has  been  pulled  and  guyed 
into  dome  shape.  (See  Text  Fig.  5,  D.) 

Largest  of  all  orb  weavers  are  the  silk  spiders  of  the  subfamily 
Nephilinae,  exotic  dwellers  of  the  tropics,  whose  bodies  are  often 
more  than  two  inches  long  and  whose  thin  legs  sometimes  span 
eight  inches.  Their  great  round  webs  of  golden  silk,  which  will 
run  over  three  feet  in  diameter  and  are  supported  by  lines  of  great 
length,  are  found  spanning  forest  paths  or  hanging  high  in  trees. 
The  giant  female  is  attended  by  pygmy  males  scarcely  longer  than 
her  cephalothorax,  which,  although  almost  too  small  to  be  accept- 
able as  food,  must  still  cautiously  approach  her  only  after  prelimi- 
nary tweaking  of  the  web  threads.  People  who  walk  along  paths  in 
deeply  forested  areas  frequently  stride  into  the  tough  lines  before 
they  see  them.  Small  birds  are  easily  ensnared,  and  quickly  make 


THE  AERIAL  WEB  SPINNERS  185 

their  plight  hopeless  by  their  struggles,  which  bind  the  many  lines 
together  into  strong  bands.  The  use  to  which  the  silk  of  this  spider 
has  been  put  by  primitive  peoples  and  its  failure  as  commercial 
silk  have  been  noted. 

Our  only  silk  spider  is  Nephila  clavipes  (Plate  10),  a  long- 
bodied,  olive-brown  species  with  lighter  spots  on  the  abdomen  and 
long  legs  provided  with  thick  brushes  of  conspicuous  black  hairs. 
Now  largely  confined  to  the  extreme  southern  states,  this  Nephila 
was  probably  the  same  one  that  lived  much  farther  north  at  Floris- 
sant, Colorado,  during  Oligocene  times.  The  bodies  of  the  older 
females  are  fully  an  inch  long,  specimens  from  the  tropics  often  far 
larger.  The  quarter-inch-long  male  is  less  than  one  percent  of  the 
female's  bulk. 

The  orb  webs  of  Nephila  are  not  replaced  as  frequently  as  those 
of  other  orb  weavers,  since  they  have  features  that  make  them  far 
more  permanent.  The  dry  spiral  scaffolding  line  is  looped  back 
and  forth,  and  is  a  permanent  part  of  the  web.  The  radii  are  numer- 
ous; they  are  branched  so  that  the  interval  at  the  outside  of  the  web 
is  little  more  than  near  the  center.  The  viscid  spirals  are  loops  for 
the  most  part,  only  rarely  complete  circles.  The  hub  is  eccentric, 
and  is  located  high  up  near  the  side  of  the  web. 

The  ray  spiders  of  the  family  Theridiosomatinae  are  small, 
globose  orb  weavers,  which  have  diverged  rather  sharply  from  the 
more  typical  members  of  the  group,  and  seem  to  lie  in  the  vague 
intermediate  zone  between  the  three  principal  families  of  aerial 
spiders.  Our  best-known  species  is  the  widely  distributed  Theridio- 
soma  radiosa,  once  believed  to  be  the  same  as  a  species  found  in 
Europe.  Females  run  about  one  tenth  of  an  inch  long,  and  have 
rounded,  oval,  highly  arched  abdomens  marked  with  many  small 
silvery  spots.  The  remarkable  egg  sac,  a  brownish,  pear-shaped 
bag,  is  suspended  by  a  long,  often  forked  thread  from  the  branches 
of  trees  or  the  sides  of  stones.  The  aerial  station  makes  it  immune 
to  depredation  by  crawling  insects. 

The  ray  spider  is  commonest  in  dark,  damp  situations,  and 
favors  shaded  woods,  the  underbrush  along  streams,  and  nooks  at 
the  base  of  cliffs.  The  web,  usually  vertical  in  position  and  three  to 
five  inches  in  diameter,  is  a  most  remarkable  structure.  It  is  first 
spun  as  a  reasonably  typical  orb  snare  with  a  meshed  hub  and  sev- 
eral spiral  turns  in  the  notched  zone,  then  the  hub  and  these  threads 
are  bitten  out.  The  radii,  a  dozen  or  so  in  number,  are  next  rear- 
ranged so  that  they  converge  upon  a  small  number  of  lines  that 


186  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

radiate  from  a  point  at  or  near  the  center.  These  rays,  in  turn,  con- 
verge upon  a  short  trap  line  that  is  attached  to  a  convenient  twig 
or  surface.  The  spider  rests  its  body  on  the  rays  or  the  orb,  and, 
sitting  upright  and  facing  away  from  the  snare  while  holding  the 
slack  line  loosely  between  its  front  legs,  pulls  the  web  into  the 
shape  of  a  cone  or  funnel— or  an  umbrella  turned  inside  out,  as 
McCook  described  it.  When  an  insect  strikes  the  web,  the  spider 
lets  go  the  line;  and  both  snare  and  spider  spring  back  to  aid  in 
the  further  entanglement  of  the  victim.  Only  one  of  the  rays,  com- 
prising three  or  four  radii,  is  badly  damaged  with  each  capture;  so 
the  spider  uses  the  trap  several  times. 

The  upright  position  is  most  unusual  for  an  aerial  spider.  It  is 
made  possible  by  the  spider  sitting  upon  a  foot  basket  of  taut  lines 
and  clinging  with  its  hind  legs.  The  resemblance  of  this  device  to 
that  of  the  triangle  spider  is  most  striking.  Hyptiotes  uses  a  single 
sector,  hangs  back-downward  from  the  ray  threads,  and  springs 
forward  on  the  line  when  the  trap  is  released.  A  single  capture 
destroys  the  triangular  snare,  but  Theridiosoma  has  several  sectors 
in  reserve. 

In  the  subfamily  Argiopinae  are  handsome  orb  weavers  second 
only  to  the  silk  spiders  in  size,  and  far  better  known,  especially  in 
the  North,  where  their  bright  colors  and  large  webs  make  them 
conspicuous  creatures.  More  closely  allied  to  the  typical  orb 
weavers  than  to  the  groups  already  mentioned,  the  Argiopinae  differ 
from  these  former  in  having  the  posterior  eye  row  strongly  curved 
backward.  The  typical  web  of  Argiope,  the  principal  genus  and 
the  only  one  that  will  be  discussed  here,  is  ordinarily  somewhat  in- 
clined, but  may  be  nearly  vertical.  It  is  provided  with  a  sheeted 
hub.  Frequently  the  web  is  accompanied  by  a  tangle  of  lines  be- 
hind the  orb,  the  so-called  "barrier  web,"  and  less  occasionally  by  a 
thinner  tangle  in  front.  These  are  probably  vestiges  of  the  stopping 
mazes  of  the  primitive  orb  weavers;  as  was  the  case  with  these  pro- 
totypes, they  provide  a  protective  screen  against  some  enemies.  At 
the  center  of  the  web  is  a  stabilmentum  consisting  of  a  zigzag  band 
of  white  silk  in  nearly  vertical  position,  usually  occupying  a  third 
of  the  diameter  of  the  orb.  In  some  instances  it  is  vaguely  indi- 
cated, but  ordinarily  it  is  a  conspicuous  mark,  a  signature  of  this 
group  of  spinners.  The  spider  hangs  at  the  hub,  head-downward  as 
usual,  with  the  legs  at  each  side  of  the  stabilmentum;  by  appropriate 
stimulation  it  can  be  induced  to  shake  the  web  vigorously  (as  do 
the  long-legged  cellar  spiders  and  many  orb  weavers)  until  it  be- 
comes an  indistinct  blur.  The  males  are  very  much  smaller,  about 


THE  AERIAL   WEB  SPINNERS  187 

one  fourth  as  long,  and  mature  much  earlier  than  do  their  mates. 
In  midsummer  they  are  often  found  in  tiny,  imperfect  webs  near 
the  snares  of  immature  females;  later  they  lurk  in  the  threads  of  the 
barrier  webs  of  mature,  greatly  enlarged  females. 

Three  well-marked  species,  widely  distributed  in  both  North 
and  South  America,  are  almost  the  only  members  of  this  striking 
group  that  have  penetrated  into  the  New  World  from  their  head- 
quarters in  the  Oriental  and  Australian  regions.  The  silver  argiope, 
Argiope  argent  at  a  (Plate  XVIII),  is  a  comon  and  characteristic 
spider  of  the  American  tropics,  and  reaches  to  our  southern  states, 
where  it  is  locally  abundant  from  Florida  to  California.  The  center 
of  its  web  is  provided  with  a  two-banded  stabilmentum  forming  a 
cross  of  white  silk;  the  spider,  mostly  metallic  silver  and  yellow, 
with  the  abdomen  divided  behind  into  rounded  lobes,  lies  with  legs 
stretched  out  in  pairs  to  cover  this  zigzag  cross. 

Orange  Argiope  aurantia  (Plates  2  and  21;  Plate  II),  the  females 
of  which  have  bodies  running  to  more  than  an  inch  in  length,  is 
mostly  black;  the  abdomen,  with  a  pair  of  low  humps  at  the  base,  is 
marked  above  with  bright  yellow  or  orange  spots.  The  legs  of 
young  females  are  conspicuously  ringed  in  black  and  white,  but  in 
adults  they  are  usually  all  black.  The  large  webs,  often  two  feet 
in  diameter,  are  placed  upon  shrubs  or  herbaceous  plants  along 
roadsides,  in  gardens,  and  around  houses,  also  in  meadows  and 
marshes.  The  spiders  usually  remain  in  the  center  of  their  webs 
even  during  the  hottest  and  sunniest  days.  Many  flying  insects  are 
captured  in  the  snare,  but  a  favorite  food  is  grasshoppers,  which 
abound  on  the  web  sites.  The  large,  pear-shaped  egg  sacs  (whose 
spinning  has  been  described)  can  be  seen  tied  to  shrubs  in  the  fall 
or  early  spring. 

The  banded  argiope,  Argiope  trifasciata  (Plates  14,  19,  and  20; 
Plates  I  and  XXIV),  rivals  the  previous  species  in  abundance,  espe- 
cially in  the  West,  but  not  in  size.  The  abdomen  is  evenly  rounded, 
oval  in  shape,  without  humps,  and  usually  silvery  white  or  yellowish 
and  crossed  by  narrow,  darker  lines.  A  very  beautiful  spider, 
trifasciata,  lives  in  essentially  the  same  locations  as  Argiope  aurantia, 
but  may  often  be  found  in  drier  situations.  The  snares  are  very 
similar,  and  placed  to  entrap  the  same  kinds  of  insects.  The  egg  sac 
is  cup-shaped,  with  a  flattened  top. 

The  spiny-bodied  spiders  of  the  subfamily  Gasteracanthinae  are 
brightly  colored  creatures  whose  hard,  leathery  abdomens  are  orna- 
mented with  prominent  spines.  The  spinnerets  are  located  at  the 
tip  of  a  conspicuous  elevation.  Several  of  these  spiders  occur  in  the 


i88  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

United  States,  but  most  live  in  the  tropics,  where  an  amazing  array 
of  bizarre  types  has  developed.  The  genus  Gasteracantha  is  poorly 
represented  in  the  Americas;  only  three  or  four  extremely  variable 
species  are  found.  The  genus  Micrathena,  comprising  more  than  a 
hundred  long-bodied  species,  with  flat  or  elevated  abdomens  bor- 
dered by  long  spines  or  thick  spurs,  is  exclusively  American. 

The  spiny-bodied  spiders  hang  on  short  legs  in  the  centers  of 
their  webs,  looking  rather  like  chips  of  wood,  bits  of  leaf,  or  plant 
fruits.  The  sharp  spines  make  them  unpleasant  morsels  for  birds, 
lizards,  and  vertebrate  animals,  but  their  worst  enemies,  the  solitary 
wasps,  fill  mud  cells  with  them,  not  at  all  deterred  by  the  armor. 
G  aster  acanthus  webs  are  inclined  or  vertical,  and  have  open  hubs. 
The  radii  or  foundation  lines  are  ornamented  with  a  series  of  floc- 
culent  tufts  of  whitish  silk.  It  has  been  suggested  that  these  may 
serve  as  lures  for  midge-eating  insects,  which,  deceived  by  the  white 
flecks,  might  fly  into  the  orb  and  be  caught. 

Two  species  of  Gasteracantha  are  found  in  the  United  States, 
but  one,  tetracantha,  is  very  rare.  The  other,  Gasteracantha  cancri- 
formis  (Plate  14),  is  common  in  the  southern  states.  It  is  subject  to 
considerable  variation.  It  has  a  yellowish  or  orange  abdomen 
spotted  with  black  and  fringed  by  six  spines. 

Our  species  of  Micrathena  are  equally  spectacular  in  their  bright 
coloration  and  curious  shapes.  Micrathena  saghtata  (Plate  22),  an 
arrowshaped  species  having  a  white  or  yellow  abdomen  armed  with 
a  tiny  basal  and  median  pairs,  at  the  apex  a  greatly  enlarged  pair, 
of  divergent  redtipped  spines,  is  common  even  in  the  Northeast. 
Lumpy  Micrathena  gracilis,  a  light  brown  species,  whose  elevated 
abdomen  is  set  with  five  pairs  of  short  spines,  is  representative  of 
a  quite  different  series.  These,  and  others  not  mentioned  here,  have 
small  males  that  in  shape  do  not  closely  resemble  the  females. 

The  typical  orb  weavers  of  the  subfamily  Araneinae  so  far  out- 
number those  of  other  subfamilies  that  in  the  temperate  regions 
they  are  the  dominant  group.  Their  physical  characteristics  are  a 
generally  thick-set  appearance,  bulky  abdomens  and  relatively  short 
legs,  but  some  have  become  elongate  types  that  can  run  quite 
rapidly.  The  abdomens  of  the  typical  orb  weavers  are  subject  to  a 
very  considerable  variation  in  shape.  Some  are  leathery,  and  sur- 
mounted by  humps  or  spines  that  make  them  resemble  those  of  the 
spiny-bodied  spiders,  from  which  they  differ  in  not  having  the  spin- 
nerets on  the  end  of  a  tubular  eminence.  Sexual  dimorphism  is 
pronounced  in  many  genera,  especially  in  the  bolas  spiders;  in  cer- 
tain cases  the  males  may  be  essentially  equal  in  size  to  the  females, 


THE  AERIAL   WEB  SPINNERS  189 

except  for  the  bulk  of  the  abdomen.  It  is  among  these  orb  weavers 
that  the  male  seems  to  run  the  greatest  risk  while  courting,  but  he 
has  learned  to  reduce  the  danger  by  dropping  on  his  dragline  when 
his  attentions  are  evidently  unwelcome.  His  long  front  legs  are 
usually  armed  with  rows  of  spines  that  aid  in  holding  the  female, 
and  in  keeping  her  at  arm's  length  when  she  pursues  him.  With  the 
exception  of  the  few  species  that  have  modified  their  ensnaring 
habits,  the  typical  orb  weavers  spin  a  circular  web,  but  considerable 
differences  are  found  in  the  details  of  the  orb  and  accompanying 
retreats. 

The  small,  elongated  species  of  Cyclosa  (Plate  XXIV),  usually 
about  one  fourth  of  an  inch  long,  have  conical  humps  at  the  end 
of  the  abdomen.  Through  the  center  of  their  beautiful  snares,  fur- 
nished with  many  radii  and  closely  set  spirals,  often  lies  a  stabilmen- 
tum  consisting  largely  of  the  remains  of  insects  and  debris  tied 
together  with  silk.  The  eggs  are  later  added  to  the  string.  The 
spider  sits  at  the  hub,  bridging  the  space  between  the  segments  of 
the  string  and  blending  so  completely  with  it  as  to  be  practically 
invisible. 

The  webs  of  most  orb  weavers  still  maintain,  at  least  in  vestigial 
form,  the  ancient  mazes  of  their  prototypes.  In  the  labyrinth  spider, 
Metepeira  (Plate  23  and  Text  Fig.  5,  E),  the  maze  has  been  retained 
as  a  prominent,  irregular  net,  which  the  spider  uses  as  a  base  and  in 
which  it  hangs  its  leaf  retreat  and  string  of  eggs.  Many  species  occur 
in  the  United  States;  they  vary  in  size  from  one-fifth  to  one-half 
inch  in  length.  The  orb  web  is  usually  complete,  with  several  trap 
lines  leading  from  the  hub  to  the  retreat  of  the  spider  in  the  tangle. 
The  spiderlings  use  the  labyrinth  as  a  nursery  web  after  they  break 
out  of  the  egg  sacs,  and  it  is  reported  that  they  sometimes  feed  upon 
small  insects  caught  in  the  tangle. 

Several  of  these  typical  argiopids  habitually  spin  incomplete  orb 
webs,  entirely  omitting  the  spiral  lines  and  radii  from  a  segment 
equal  to  the  space  between  two  or  three  radii.  This  they  accomplish 
by  spinning  rounded  loops,  and  swinging  back  and  forth  many  times 
instead  of  making  complete  circles.  Associated  with  such  snares  is 
a  trap  line,  sometimes  virtually  bisecting  the  open  sector  but  usually 
in  a  different  plane,  that  leads  to  a  nearby  retreat.  The  species  of 
Zygiella  spin  incomplete  orbs  of  this  type,  but  better  known  to 
Americans  are  those  of  Aranea  pegnia  and  A.  thaddeus,  which  have 
far  wider  distribution.  The  lattice  spider,  Aranea  thaddeus,  is  about 
one-fourth  inch  long  and  has  a  rounded  abdomen  of  a  pale,  yellow- 
ish color  with  darker  sides.  Its  beautiful  silken  retreat  is  usually 


i9o  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

attached  to  a  near-by  leaf;  inside  the  retreat  lies  the  spider,  hold- 
ing the  trap  line  stretched  to  the  center  of  the  orb.  Spiders  that  use 
these  trap  lines  first  swing  to  the  center  of  the  web,  then  directly 
toward  the  point  where  the  prey  is  entangled. 

A  great  many  of  our  largest  orb  web  weavers  spin  a  complete 
orb  and  communicate  with  it  by  means  of  a  trap  line  stretched 
from  a  retreat  of  folded  leaves.  Typical  is  the  common  shamrock 
spider,  Aranea  trifolium  (Plates  7  and  18).  This  animal,  often  more 
than  a  half  inch  long,  has  an  evenly  rounded,  white  to  pink  abdomen, 
usually  marked  above  with  a  three-lobed  spot  resembling  a  sham- 
rock. Its  carapace  is  banded  with  brown,  and  its  legs  are  conspicu- 
ously ringed  with  white  and  brown.  The  male  is  only  about  one 
fifth  of  an  inch  long.  Even  more  stikingly  colored  is  the  related 
round-shouldered  weaver,  Aranea  raji,  which,  common  over  most 
of  the  United  States  and  well  known  in  Europe,  has  a  bright  orange 
body  and  an  abdomen  marked  by  contrasting  darker  lines  of  an 
indistinct  folium. 

Larger  even  than  the  round-shouldered  orb  weavers  are  some 
that  have  a  bulky  abdomen  produced  into  prominent  basal  humps. 
These  gray  or  brown  spiders  sit  at  the  side  of  their  complete  orb 
webs  in  a  crevice,  under  chips  of  wood,  under  bark,  or  in  a  more 
formal  leafy  retreat.  One  of  the  most  familiar  is  Aranea  gemmoides 
(Plate  XXII),  which  is  widely  distributed  from  Nebraska  westward. 
It  varies  from  pale  yellow  to  near  black.  The  commonest  eastern 
representative  is  Aranea  nordmanni,  a  somewhat  smaller  and  darker 
spider,  with  folium  on  the  abdomen,  which  is  thought  to  be  similar 
to  a  European  species. 

Included  among  the  typical  orb  weavers  is  one  small  group  that 
has  repudiated  the  orb  web  in  favor  of  a  distinctive  and  extraordi- 
nary method  of  capturing  insects.  These  are  the  bolas  spiders  of 
the  genus  Mastophora  (Plates  III  and  XXIII),  fat  creatures  of  above- 
average  size,  whose  bodies  are  ornamented  in  a  most  grotesque 
manner.  The  carapace  is  bedecked  with  sharp,  branched  crests  or 
horns,  and  set  with  many  small,  rounded  projections;  the  volumi- 
nous abdomen  is  lined  and  wrinkled  and  surmounted  with  rounded 
humps.  These  bizarre  specializations,  reminiscent  of  similar  orna- 
mentation in  the  dinosaurs  and  other  groups  of  animals,  are  not 
known  to  play  an  important  part  in  the  life  of  the  spiders. 

The  hunting  site  of  female  Mastophora  is  usually  the  outer 
branch  of  a  shrub  or  tree,  most  often  high  off  the  ground.  On  this 
the  spider  hangs  in  plain  sight.  Mementoes  of  her  previous  activities 
are  numerous  silken  lines  that  soon  form  a  thin  coating  over  the 


THE  AERIAL   WEB  SPINNERS  191 

twigs  and  the  leaves.  Hanging  to  the  lines,  or  hidden  among  the 
near-by  leaves,  may  be  one  or  more  egg  sacs,  beautifully  and  dur- 
ably made  and  featuring  a  long,  coarse  stem  drawn  of!  from  the 
globular  base.  During  the  daylight  hours  Mastophora  clings  to  a 
twig  or  leaf,  completely  immobile,  perhaps  deriving  some  protec- 
tion from  her  resemblance  to  various  inanimate  objects.  Even 
when  handled,  she  shows  only  a  momentary  evidence  of  life,  and 
may  be  rolled  around  in  cupped  hands  like  a  marble.  Few  spiders 
are  so  completely  inscrutable. 

But  Mastophora  is  a  creature  of  the  evening  and  night,  and  as 
one  watches  her  then  in  the  performance  of  her  marvelous  routine, 
one  forgives  the  earlier  listlessness.  The  disappearance  of  the  last 
rays  of  twilight  is  the  signal  for  action;  she  takes  up  her  position 
for  the  evening's  sport. 

With  plump  body  swinging  from  the  ends  of  her  legs,  she  moves 
to  one  end  of  a  branch  and  affixes  her  thread  to  the  lower  side  by 
pressing  her  spinnerets  against  the  bark.  Grasping  this  thread  with 
one  of  her  hind  legs  and  holding  it  away  from  the  branch,  she 
crawls  several  inches  farther  along  and  pastes  the  other  end  firmly 
in  place.  The  result  is  a  loosely  hung  line,  which  she  often  strength- 
ens with  an  additional  dragline  thread.  This  strong  trapeze  is  hung 
far  enough  below  the  branch  to  allow  a  clear  space  for  casting. 

Moving  to  the  center  of  the  line,  Mastophora  now  touches  her 
spinnerets  and  pulls  out,  to  a  length  of  about  two  inches,  a  new 
thread  that  lies  clear  of  the  other.  Keeping  it  attached  to  her  spin- 
nerets and  held  taut,  she  combs  out  upon  it  quantities  of  viscid 
silk.  Each  hind  leg  alternates  in  producing  the  liquid,  until  a  shin- 
ing globule  as  large  as  a  small  bead  is  formed. 

The  spider  now  pulls  this  line  out  still  farther,  allowing  the 
weighted  portion  to  drop  part  of  the  distance  to  its  natural  point  of 
equilibrium,  then  she  turns  and  severs  it  just  below  the  globule  with 
the  claws  of  one  of  her  hind  legs.  The  freed  line  swings  back  and 
forth  like  a  pendulum,  but  the  spider  turns  quickly  and  approaches 
it,  searching  and  groping  with  her  front  legs  until  she  is  able  to 
grasp  it.  Quickly  she  swings  her  massive  body  and  seizes  the  trapeze 
line  by  the  hind  legs  of  one  side,  adjusting  the  casting  line  between 
her  palpi  and  one  of  her  long  front  legs.  Poised  and  ready  now  is 
the  boleadora,  waiting— with  the  patience  that  characterizes  her— 
for  the  approach  of  a  suitable  victim.  (See  Text  Fig.  5,  C.) 

Also  aroused  to  activity  at  this  time  are  many  nocturnal  insects, 
which  soon  fly  along  accustomed  lanes,  dipping  down  close  to  the 
foliage  and  fluttering  in  and  out  among  the  branches.  A  large- 


192  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

bodied  moth,  its  wings  spreading  nearly  two  inches,  it  great  eyes 
shining  red  in  the  last  rays  of  reflected  light,  dips  down  toward  the 
hunting  grounds  of  the  spider.  As  the  insect  approaches,  Masto- 
phora  gives  every  evidence  of  knowing  that  a  prospective  victim 
is  near.  She  moves  her  body  and  adjusts  her  line,  as  if  in  tense  ex- 
pectancy. At  just  the  right  moment,  when  the  moth  comes  within 
the  reach  of  the  line,  the  spider  swings  it  rapidly  forward  in  the 
direction  of  the  flier.  The  viscid  ball  strikes  on  the  underside  of  a 
fore  wing,  and  brings  the  moth  to  an  abrupt  stop,  tethered  by  an 
unyielding  line,  which  will  stretch  a  fifth  its  length  before  breaking. 

Fluttering  furiously  at  the  sticky  end  of  the  lasso,  the  moth 
makes  every  effort  to  free  itself,  but  the  spider  is  quickly  on  hand 
to  give  the  final  coup.  She  bites  her  victim  on  some  part  of  its 
body.  With  the  venomous  bite  resistance  ends  quickly;  and  the 
paralyzed  moth  can  be  rotated  and  trussed  up  like  a  mummy  in 
sheets  of  silk.  Mastophora  then  sets  to  work  feeding  on  the  body 
juices  of  her  catch.  This  bountiful  food  supply  will  keep  the  spider 
busy  for  some  time.  After  having  satisfied  her  appetite,  she  cuts  the 
shrunken  remnant  loose  from  the  trapeze  line  and  drops  it  to  the 
ground  below.  Later  in  the  night  a  second  capture  may  be  made, 
but  Mastophortfs  needs  for  food  are  usually  well  met  by  a  single 
sizable  victim. 

It  must  not  be  concluded  that  the  life  of  this  spider  is  quite 
as  simple  as  the  incident  portrayed  might  indicate.  Mastophora 
may  wait  in  vain  for  a  flying  creature  to  come  near  enough  for 
capture.  In  many  instances,  her  aim  may  not  be  as  accurate  as  pic- 
tured, or  the  prospective  victim  may  be  too  large  to  be  held  even 
by  the  strong  band  of  silk.  But  patience  is  one  thing  at  which 
spiders  excel,  and  Mastophora  is  no  exception.  Should  no  victim 
reward  her  after  half  an  hour  of  waiting,  she  winds  the  globule  and 
line  into  a  ball  and  eats  it.  Quickly  she  spins  another  line,  prepares 
another  sticky  bead,  and  resumes  her  vigil. 

How  wonderfully  complex  is  the  pattern  of  instinctive  activities 
that  make  up  the  casting  habit  of  Mastophora!  Although  endowed 
with  glands  that  produce  silk  in  copious  quantities,  the  spider  bases 
her  whole  economy  on  a  blob  of  sticky  silk  dangling  at  the  end  of 
a  short  line.  And  still  not  content  with  a  niggardly  use  of  this  vital 
material,  she  eats  the  viscid  globule  if  it  is  not  put  to  use.  The 
trapeze  line,  the  pendulum  thread,  the  viscid  globule,  and  the  in- 
stincts of  a  hungry  spider,  have  in  her  combined  to  produce  one  of 
the  most  sensational  of  all  devices  for  the  capture  of  prey. 


CHAPTER  X 


The  Hunting  Spiders 

T 

JL  HE     HUNTING     SPIDERS     ARE     FOR 

the  most  part  bold  creatures  that  put  only  moderate  reliance  on 
silk  to  gain  a  livelihood  and  spend  much  of  their  life  in  the  field. 
They  run  upright  on  the  soil  and  on  vegetation,  and  maintain  this 
upright  attitude  even  when  on  webs.  Among  them  are  conspicuous 
extroverts,  whose  open  ways  have  earned  them  such  names  as  "wolf" 
and  "fisher"  spiders,  "running"  and  "jumping"  spiders,  and  other 
names  that  describe  quite  suitably  the  characteristics  of  animals 
that  pursue  and  overpower  their  prey  by  strength,  speed,  and  alert- 
ness. Their  strong,  usually  elongate  and  cylindrical  bodies  are  pro- 
pelled by  stout  legs  of  moderate  length,  as  befits  runnmg  creatures. 
Many  are  big-eyed  hunters  with  keen  sight  that  stalk  their  prey 
during  the  daytime.  But  at  the  same  time  we  also  find  numerous 
allies  of  retiring,  even  secretive  habits— short-sighted  vagabonds  that 
skulk  under  the  dark  security  of  debris,  that  come  out  only  at  night 
to  grapple  fiercely  with  small  creatures  touched  by  their  groping 
legs. 

The  line  of  the  vagrants  starts  with  the  same  shy,  short-sighted 
ancestral  spider  that  gave  rise  to  the  aerial  sedentary  types.  Origi- 
nally far  less  venturesome  than  its  cousins,  this  prototype  retired  to 
the  cover  of  a  stone  or  a  crevice,  where  it  deposited  its  eggs  and 
enclosed  them  in  silken  sheets.  Then  around  itself  and  the  precious 
bag  it  spun  a  silken  tube  or  cell,  at  first  left  open  at  both  ends,  later 
closed  behind,  or  in  front  as  well.  In  this  compartive  security  it 
spent  most  of  its  time,  departing  only  for  short  hunting  forays, 
after  which  it  dragged  the  prey  back  to  be  devoured  at  leisure. 
Allegiance  to  silk  was  a  moderate  one.  Dragline  threads  were  put 
down  during  the  foraging;  and  the  elementary  subservience  to  these 
lines  still  remains  firmly  fixed  in  the  habits  of  the  boldest  and  swift- 
est of  the  vagabonds.  Silk  was  used  by  the  males  for  sperm  webs, 
and  invariably  by  the  females  to  make  the  flattened  egg  sacs,  which 
were  composed  of  lower  and  upper  sheets  joined  at  the  margins. 


194  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

Few  of  the  hunters  have  completely  given  up  the  silken  cell  as 
a  base.  Some  found  such  comfort  there  that  they  have  remained  in 
it  throughout  their  history,  and  have  modified  it  only  by  embellish- 
ing the  entrance  with  various  types  of  webs.  Ariadna  lies  in  the 
tube  and  waits  for  insects  to  trip  on  the  signal  lines  that  radiate 
from  the  mouth.  Many  funnel-web  spiders  spin  a  little  silken  collar 
around  the  opening  and  await  callers  with  like  patience.  The  well- 
hidden  funnel  of  the  grass  spiders  provides  a  sanctuary  from  the 
gate  of  which  the  spider  may  survey  its  vast  sheet  web  where  drop 
leaping  or  flying  insects.  All  these  spiders  are  fundamentally  hunt- 
ing types;  they  represent  a  very  distinct  line  from  those  creatures 
that  use  the  third  claw  as  a  hook  to  swing  through  space.  The 
sedentary  vagrants  rarely  produce  aerial  webs  of  consequence,  and 
they  emulate  only  poorly  the  superb  devices  of  the  aerial  snarers. 

Most  of  the  early  hunting  spiders  found  it  advantageous  to  move 
away  from  the  bonds  of  silk.  Improvement  in  vision  made  possible 
a  life  of  action  far  from  the  retreat  even  during  the  daytime,  and 
some  were  quickly  molded  into  swift  vagrants,  with  little  need  for 
a  fixed  station.  Two  distinct  lines  have  been  followed  by  the 
higher  hunting  spiders:  one  culminates  in  the  wolf  and  lynx  spiders, 
and  the  other  in  the  jumping  spiders. 

Whereas  the  curved,  unpaired  claws  were  the  prime  determi- 
nants of  the  departure  of  the  aerial  spiders  from  the  main  line  of 
spider  evolution,  these  had  little  to  do  in  laying  down  the  path  of  the 
vagrants.  The  wolf  spiders  and  their  kin  retain  the  median  claw, 
but  it  is  small  in  size  and  not  used  as  a  hook.  No  claw  tufts  or 
accessory  claws  are  ever  present,  but  in  some  of  the  heavy  ground 
forms  the  lower  surface  and  sides  of  the  distal  leg  segments  are 
covered  with  thick  pads  of  hairs.  The  gradual  development  of 
better  eyesight  in  their  prototypes  made  possible  longer  and  longer 
forays  away  from  the  cell,  thus  leaving  the  egg  sac  vulnerable  to  the 
attacks  of  predators.  During  the  egg-laying  season  the  females 
remained  near  their  sacs  to  guard  them  from  depredation,  and  fre- 
quently were  on  hand  until  the  progeny  had  emerged  and  dispersed. 
The  lynx  spiders  and  funnel-web  spiders  still  guard  their  eggs  in 
this  fashion.  Other  early  spiders  learned  to  mold  the  flattened  egg 
sac  into  a  round  ball  and  carry  it  around  with  them  by  the  mouth 
parts  beneath  the  body.  The  fisher  spiders  still  use  this  cumber- 
some method.  Both  the  stationary  vigil  and  the  unwieldy  ball  put 
strong  restraint  on  the  normally  active  lives  of  these  spiders.  To 
ease  the  curb,  some  transferred  the  round  sac  to  their  spinnerets  so 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  195 

that  it  could  be  dragged,  a  position  that  permitted  normal  hunting. 
This  habit  is  the  badge  of  the  wolf  spiders. 

In  the  remaining  vagrant  line,  the  unpaired  claw  has  been  lost 
and  the  tarsi  are  supplied  with  adhesive  claw  tufts  that  allow  the 
spiders  to  climb  with  great  ease.  In  some  of  the  wandering  ctenids— 
Cupiennius  and  its  relatives— the  fading  median  claw  may  still  be 
seen  beneath  the  claw  tufts;  it  serves  to  bridge  the  gap  between  the 
three-clawed  and  two-clawed  vagrants.  The  type  reaches  its  acme 
in  the  big-eyed  jumping  spiders,  which  are  the  most  alert  and  in 
many  ways  the  most  highly  developed  of  all  spiders.  Another  prin- 
cipal branch  has  been  the  series  of  laterigrade  families  culminating 
in  the  typical  crab  spiders.  Finally,  at  the  very  base  of  the  series 
are  the  six-eyed  hunting  spiders,  the  remnant  of  an  ancient  group 
that  has  retained  many  primitive  features. 


THE  WOLF  SPIDERS 

The  handsome  wolf  spiders  of  the  family  Lycosidae  are  expert 
hunters  that  have  few  peers  among  their  kin,  and  among  all  araneids 
are  excelled  only  by  the  jumping  spiders.  They  occupy  almost 
every  variety  of  terrestrial  habitat,  and  seem  to  be  at  home  in  all 
as  dominant  predators.  Some  are  amphibious  types  that  rarely  stray 
far  from  water,  skating  over  or  diving  under  the  surface  when  they 
are  menaced.  Others  have  become  adapted  for  a  secretive  life  in 
areas  of  shifting,  open  sands,  into  which  they  dig  tunnels  and  on 
the  surface  of  which  they  hunt  during  the  night  hours.  Most  nu- 
merous in  prairie  regions,  the  wolf  spiders  abound  wherever  a 
plentiful  insect  food  supply  is  available  among  the  grass  roots,  and 
where  the  sunshine  penetrates  all  but  the  densest  clumps. 

Many  wolf  spiders  have  deserted  their  hereditary  silk-lined  cell 
for  a  life  in  the  sun.  Others,  more  conservative,  return  periodically 
to  the  retreat;  some  pass  much  of  their  life  there,  leaving  it  only  to 
hunt.  Quite  a  few  have  improved  the  retreat  by  changing  it  into  a 
deep  tunnel  in  the  soil,  in  certain  instances  closed  by  a  movable 
trap  door.  Only  one  group  of  wolf  spiders,  Sosippus,  has  moved  in 
the  other  direction— that  is  to  say,  toward  a  greater  dependency  on 
silk;  it  spins  a  sheet  web  similar  to  that  of  the  grass  spider. 

Except  for  mere  size,  which  varies  widely  between  tiny  quarter- 
inch  Piratas  and  giant  Lycosas,  an  inch  and  a  half  or  more  long, 
there  is  a  surprising  similarity  in  appearance  among  the  wolf  spiders. 


196  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

The  elongate  cephalothorax  is  usually  high  and  narrowed  in  front, 
and  bears  eight  eyes  whose  size  and  position  immediately  distinguish 
the  lycosids  from  almost  all  other  spiders.  Set  close  together  on  the 
lower  part  of  the  face  is  a  row  of  four  small  eyes  that  point  for- 
ward and  slightly  to  each  side.  Immediately  above  these  are  two 
very  large  eyes  that  point  forward,  and  farther  back  on  the  dorsal 
part  of  the  head  are  two  large  eyes  that  look  upward.  The  spider 
is  thus  able  to  see  in  four  directions,  and,  because  of  the  size  and 
acute  vision  of  some  of  these  batteries,  can  perceive  moving  animals 
at  a  distance  of  several  inches.  The  legs  and  chelicerae  are  robust, 
as  befits  such  powerful  hunting  creatures;  the  oval  abdomen  is  of 
moderate  size. 

The  capture  of  prey  by  the  wolf  spider  is  marked  by  vigor  and 
power.  The  spider  pounces  upon  its  victim  and,  holding  the  body 
in  its  strong  front  legs,  bites  and  crushes  with  its  stout  chelicerae. 
The  capabilities  of  this  rapacious  hunter  are  not  without  limitation, 
however,  when  contrasted  with  those  of  higher  animals.  Although 
keen  and  long-sighted  among  spiders,  its  vision  hardly  merits  com- 
parison with  that  of  many  insects.  Its  prey  is  perceived  by  sight, 
but  the  character  of  the  moving  object  is  probably  not  at  all  evident 
until  the  spider  touches  it.  The  diurnal  lycosids  are  undoubtedly 
able  to  make  greater  use  of  their  eyes  than  the  nocturnal  types; 
but  these  latter  are  conditioned  to  respond  to  the  slightest  disturb- 
ance of  the  soil  of  their  hunting  ground.  Furthermore,  the  wolf 
spiders  have  a  tapetum  that  reflects  light  rays  back  through  the  eye 
retina,  and  presumably  improves  their  night  vision. 

The  female  wolf  spider  is,  in  the  fashion  of  her  sex,  a  creature 
of  variable  temper.  Notorious  for  her  rapacious  activities,  she 
nevertheless  displays  a  solicitude  for  her  eggs  and  young  that  can 
scarcely  be  matched  by  any  other  spider.  The  mother  Pardosa, 
which  it  will  be  recalled  encloses  her  eggs  in  a  carefully  molded 
spherical  bag,  attaches  the  sac  to  her  spinnerets  and  drags  it  around 
with  her  (Plate  XXVI)  wherever  she  goes.  It  make  no  difference 
that  it  is  often  as  large  as  she  is;  this  egg  bag  is  a  precious  thing  to 
her;  she  will  defend  it  with  her  very  life,  and  will  fight  viciously 
to  retain  it.  Her  instincts  are  most  powerful  ones,  but— ironically— 
she  is  easily  fooled  and  will  accept  for  a  time,  and  almost  without 
question,  a  substitute  sac  from  which  the  eggs  have  ben  pilfered,  a 
piece  of  cork,  or  a  wad  of  paper  or  cotton  of  the  proper  size  and 
shape. 

After  two  or  three  weeks,  her  young  develop  to  a  point  where 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  197 

they  can  leave  their  crowded  quarters.  The  mother  then  bites  open 
the  sac  at  the  seam,  and  within  a  few  hours  a  whole  brood  of  tiny 
spiderlings  has  climbed  upon  her  back  and  huddled  there  in  a  mass 
(Plate  XXV) .  The  cluster  will  completely  cover  her  abdomen  and 
much  of  her  carapace,  and  very  often  is  composed  of  more  than 
one  layer  of  spiderlings.  It  seems  to  be  true  that  the  mother  must 
open  the  egg  bag,  and  that  without  her  assistance  the  babies  will 
often  perish. 

During  the  time  of  carrying  the  young,  the  mother  engages  in 
normal  hunting  activities,  and  her  children  must  accommodate 
themselves  to  a  strenuous  life.  She  will  run  with  great  speed  when 
pursuing  or  being  pursued,  turn  to  defend  herself  when  cornered, 
and  during  all  these  wild  gyrations  the  spiderlings  cling  to  her  back. 
When  brushed  off,  they  quickly  crawl  back  upon  their  perch— if 
they  have  the  opportunity.  During  this  period  they  do  not  take 
food,  a  fact  that  has  led  to  considerable  speculation  as  to  how  they 
are  able  to  survive.  By  some  they  were  thought  to  derive  energy 
from  the  sun  and  air.  However,  adult  spiders  are  notorious  for 
their  ability  to  go  without  nourishment,  and  the  spiderlings  are 
equally  tolerant.  Their  bodies  are  provided  with  a  food  supply, 
and  this  is  adequate  to  maintain  them  until  they  start  feeding.  While 
they  are  riding  on  their  mother's  back,  which  may  be  for  a  full 
week,  they  are  merely  biding  their  time  until  the  next  molt,  after 
which  they  will  leave  to  take  up  separate  lives  in  the  grass,  and  will 
begin  their  own  hunting  activities.  The  spiderlings  do  drink  water 
during  their  stay,  and  probably  find  a  sufficient  supply  in  the  dewy 
film  that  often  covers  them  fct  night.  They  have  been  observed  to 
move  to  water  and  take  their  fill  when  the  mother  stops  to  drink, 
then  clamber  back  on  her  abdomen. 

The  success  of  the  wolf  spiders  in  surviving  is  unquestionably 
due  in  part  to  the  initial  protection  given  the  eggs  and  young  by 
the  mother;  that  is  to  say,  by  maintaining  a  vigil  over  the  sac,  by 
carrying  it  always  with  her,  by  seeing  that  it  is  broken  open  and 
that  the  young  are  permitted  to  emerge.  Thereafter,  however,  the 
clustered  spiderlings  seem  to  remain  with  her  through  their  in- 
clination rather  than  hers.  She  pays  little  attention  to  them,  and 
abandons  them  if  they  fall  off  and  cannot  reach  her  of  their  own 
initiative. 

It  is  possible  to  give  in  this  brief  section  only  a  glimpse  into  the 
lives  of  a  few  American  wolf  spiders.  A  wealthy  fauna  made  up 


198  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

of  many  distinct  groups  with  fascinating  activities  awaits  the  en- 
thusiast who  cares  to  investigate  further. 

The  wolf  spiders  of  the  genus  Pardosa  (Plate  XXV)  are  small, 
but  they  make  up  in  abundance  what  they  lack  in  size.  In  physical 
appearance  they  feature  large  eyes  occupying  nearly  the  entire 
width  of  the  head,  which  is  quite  precipitous  on  the  side.  More 
gracefully  built  than  the  typical  lycosid,  they  have  a  slender  body 
supported  by  long,  thin  legs  set  with  long,  black  spines.  Their 
slender  tarsi  lack  for  the  most  part  the  conspicuous  brushes  of  the 
larger  lycosids.  Their  colors  tend  to  be  dark,  frequently  black,  but 
the  cephalothorax  is  usually  marked  by  a  pale  longitudinal  stripe 
continuous  with  a  light  band  on  the  abdomen.  The  heads  and  fore- 
legs of  the  somewhat  smaller  males  are  often  brightly  variegated 
with  white  and  black  patches  of  hairs,  features  believed  to  be  dis- 
played during  courtship  activities. 

The  Pardosae  are  true  vagrants  and  do  not  use  any  retreat  for 
long,  wandering  instead  over  the  soil  and  low  vegetation  in  moist 
areas.  All  are  sun-loving  creatures  and  abound  in  the  spring,  at 
which  time  the  males  become  mature  and  cavort  in  front  of  the 
more  plainly  colored  females.  Except  in  the  far  north,  where  more 
time  may  be  necessary  for  complete  development,  they  live  only 
one  year;  in  the  case  of  the  males,  months  less.  Noted  for  their  ex- 
cessive agility,  they  climb  into  flowers  and  over  plants,  and  the 
spiderlings  are  often  seen  ballooning  in  the  fall. 

Dozens  of  species  of  Pardosa  live  in  temperate  North  America 
and  occupy  many  different  habitats.  The  moss-  and  lichen-covered 
slopes  of  the  Far  North  and  the  highest  mountains  support  distinc- 
tive dark  species.  In  the  dried  grasses  of  meadows  and  along  road- 
sides live  small  species  striped  in  black  and  gray.  In  the  Southwest, 
rocks  and  bare  sands  along  creeks  serve  as  the  homes  for  speckled 
species  that  are  hardly  visible  when  not  in  motion.  Most  Pardosae 
abound  in  damp,  grassy  situations  near  bodies  of  water.  Many  are 
amphibious,  being  able  to  run  over  the  water  freely  and  to  crawl 
under  the  surface  by  holding  on  to  plant  stems.  One  of  the  British 
species,  Pardosa  purbeckensis,  lives  in  the  intertidal  zone  and  takes 
to  the  water  during  high  tides,  in  the  manner  described  below  by 
W.  S.  Bristowe: 

The  following  day  was  sunny  and  a  lot  of  the  spiders  were 
actively  running  about,  but  as  the  tide  rose,  they  retreated  to 
the  higher  portions  of  the  plants.  Presently  I  saw  one  which  I 


PLATE    27 


Walker   Van  Riper,  Colorado  Museum  of  Natural  History 

Crab  spider,  Misumena  calycina,  on  flower 


Walker   Van  Riper,  Colorado  Museum  of  Natural  History 

Crab  spider,  Xysticus  gulosus,  with  prey 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  199 

had  been  watching  touch  the  water  several  times,  like  a  bather 
feeling  the  temperature  with  his  toe  before  taking  the  plunge, 
and  then  it  deliberately  walked  down  the  stem  of  the  plant  be- 
neath the  surface,  taking  with  it  a  bubble  of  air,  caught  by  means 
of  its  hairy  body.  1  watched  several  others,  and  the  same  thing 
occurred,  and  this  is  therefore,  how  they  survive  the  high  tide. 
I  was  puzzled  at  first  by  seeing  that  they  dived  long  before  they 
were  forced  to  by  the  submergence  of  their  plant,  but  this  was 
explained  by  an  individual  that  got  dislodged,  for  it  could  not 
dive  without  the  help  of  something  firm  to  hold  on  to,  and  even 
the  tip  of  a  leaf  swaying  in  the  current  was  not  sufficient  aid. 
Although  they  can  run  over  the  surface,  they  are  far  more  com- 
fortable beneath  it,  especially  in  the  rough  weather,  so  the  wis- 
dom of  their  submerging  whilst  something  firm  remains  to  cling 
to  becomes  clear.27 

Pardosa  is  a  small  lycosid.  There  are  some  smaller— the  "pirates" 
of  the  swamp-loving  genus  Pirata,  and  the  shy  Trabea  of  shaded 
woods— but  in  the  main  the  typical  wolf  spider  is  larger  and  more 
stoutly  built,  and  will  often  attain  notable  dimensions.  Most  of  the 
typical  wolves  belong  to  the  genus  Lycosa  (from  the  Greek  mean- 
ing "wolf,"  or  "to  tear  like  a  wolf";  it  is  also  the  common  name  for 
the  whole  group),  and  strength  is  the  keynote  of  their  makeup.  The 
carapace  is  low  and  the  sides  of  the  head  broadly  rounded,  so  that 
the  eyes  ordinarily  do  not  occupy  the  whole  top  of  the  head,  but  sit 
in  a  group  at  the  center  of  a  dome.  The  rather  short,  heavy  legs  are 
often  supplied  with  dense  brushes  of  hairs  beneath  the  tarsi  and 
metatarsi. 

These  typical  wolf  spiders  (Plate  XXVI)  are  very  handsome 
creatures.  Their  bodies  are  evenly  covered  with  a  dense  coat  of 
black,  brown,  or  gray  hair,  which  gives  them  a  velvety  appearance. 
Paler  markings  of  various  kinds,  arranged  in  spots,  patches,  and 
stripes,  add  variety  to  the  rich  coloration  of  the  hairs.  Whereas  the 
upper  part  of  the  body  tends  to  harmonize  with  the  terrain,  the 
underside  of  both  body  and  legs  is  often  boldly  marked  with  black 
patches  and  stripes. 

Lycostfs  egg  sac  is  almost  always  white  in  color.  The  female 
molds  it  into  a  nearly  spherical  object,  and,  turning  and  spinning 
over  the  edges,  leaves  scarcely  any  evidence  of  the  seam  where  the 

27 W.  S.  Bristowe,   "A  British  Semi-Marine  Spider,"  Ann.  &  Mag.  Nat.. 
History,  (9),  XII,  pp.  154-5. 


200  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

two  sheets  have  been  joined.  It  is  in  many  ways  a  much  more  fin- 
ished piece  of  work  than  the  flattened  bag  of  Pardosa,  and  would 
appear  to  be  better  adapted  for  dragging. 

Many  of  these  lycosids  are  very  active  day  hunters.  Various 
handsome  and  distinctively  striped  varieties  abound  in  grassland  and 
in  grassy  areas  along  roadsides  over  most  of  the  United  States.  One 
of  the  best  known  is  long-legged  Lycosa  rabida,  whose  gray  cephalo- 
thorax  is  marked  by  two  chocolate-brown  stripes  and  whose  ab- 
domen displays  a  median  brown  stripe  margined  in  yellow.  A  close 
congener  is  punctulata,  in  which  the  dark  dorsal  stripes  are  conspic- 
uous, and  the  venter  of  the  abdomen  varied  with  a  series  of  small 
black  points  and  markings.  The  body  of  Lycosa  hentzi,  a  Florida 
species,  is  yellowish,  and  resembles  dried  grass.  All  these  striped 
wolves  are  good  climbers  and  often  ascend  high  into  grass  bunches 
and  low  shrubs. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  habits  of  the  Lycosidae  is  the  ex- 
tended and  highly  developed  tunneling  practiced  by  certain  species. 
The  splendid  burrows  made  by  them  were  not,  of  course,  perfected 
in  a  single  step.  We  can  trace  their  gradual  evolution  in  the  habits 
of  their  creators.  At  the  outset  the  wolf  spider  took  temporary 
refuge  beneath  a  stone,  and  lined  the  area  with  its  characteristic 
silken  cell.  But  space  requirements  for  the  growing  spider  often 
made  it  necessary  either  to  enlarge  the  cell  or  to  abandon  it.  There- 
fore, in  order  to  employ  the  first  of  these  alternatives,  the  spider  had 
to  develop  the  use  of  its  chelicerae  as  digging  instruments,  and  of  its 
silk  to  bind  the  soil  so  it  could  be  removed  from  the  premises.  The 
primitive  burrows  that  resulted  from  attempts  to  enlarge  the  living 
quarters  were  only  shallow  depressions  in  the  earth  immediately 
below  the  cell  retreat— and  many  contemporary  wolf  spiders  still 
dig  this  type  of  pit.  But  other  species  increased  their  proficiency, 
moved  their  burrows  to  favorable  sites  in  the  open,  and  dug  tunnels. 
Some  made  a  further  improvement  by  erecting  at  the  burrow's 
mouth  an  elevated  turret  to  serve  as  a  lookout.  Developing  along 
another  line,  a  few  lycosids  have  learned  to  cover  the  entrance  with 
a  movable  lid  similar  to  those  of  the  trap-door  spiders. 

All  the  burrowing  wolf  spiders  of  the  United  States  are  large 
spiders  that  live  more  than  one  year,  and  in  some  instances  do  not 
attain  full  maturity  until  the  second  year.  The  spiderlings  establish 
their  burrows  soon  after  they  leave  the  mother,  and  gradually  en- 
large them  as  they  grow.  They  dig  with  their  chelicerae,  which  are 
not,  however,  provided  with  a  rake  as  are  those  of  the  trap-door 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  201 

spiders.  They  tie  the  soil  together  with  silk  into  little  pellets,  which 
they  carry  in  their  chelicerae  and  drop  a  short  distance  from  the  bur- 
row entrance.  The  walls  of  the  vertical  tunnel  are  lined  with  silk,  a 
very  important  material  in  the  construction  of  the  domicile;  and  the 
spider's  movements  are  facilitated  by  a  ladder  of  webbing  that  allows 
it  to  climb  quickly  and  surely  to  the  surface.  The  considerable 
reliance  of  these  wolf  spiders  on  silk  is  further  noted  in  the  various 
refinements  associated  with  the  burrow  opening;  the  turret,  the  win- 
ter and  aestivating  closures,  and  the  trap  door— all  are  dependent 
on  it. 

The  typical  burrow  (Plates  25  and  26;  Plate  XXV)  conforms 
throughout  most  of  its  length  to  the  size  of  its  occupant,  but  an  en- 
largement, usually  in  the  middle  portion,  allows  the  spider  to  turn 
around  and  serves— in  the  exact  sense  of  the  word— as  a  living  room. 
Because  of  cramped  quarters,  mating  ordinarily  takes  place  on  the 
surface,  after  the  males  have  enticed  the  females  to  come  outside. 
As  for  their  maternal  habits,  the  burrowing  wolves  transport  their 
egg  sacs  and  young  around  with  them,  even  while  moving  in  and 
out  of  the  narrow  tunnel.  They  have  learned  to  carry  the  sacs  to 
the  entrance,  where  they  can  be  exposed  to  the  rays  of  the  sun;  a 
mother  will  sit  just  inside  the  opening,  and  turn  the  bag  over  and 
over  with  her  legs  and  palpi  to  warm  all  its  surfaces.  (This  habit 
appears  to  be  a  necessity  for  nocturnal  species,  and  for  those  that 
scarcely  move  outside  the  tunnel  entrance  during  their  day  hunting.) 
Whereas  the  vagrant  wolves  are  usually  rid  of  their  young  a  week 
or  so  after  they  have  clustered  on  the  mother's  back,  the  spiderlings 
of  the  burrowers  may  remain  with  their  parent  for  long  periods, 
sometimes  over  winter  in  the  tunnels. 

Collectors  seeking  specimens  will  find  that  the  burrowing  lyco- 
sids  may  occasionally  be  duped  by  using  a  decoy— an  insect  tied  to 
a  string,  a  wad  of  beeswax,  or  a  stem  to  which  the  enraged  spider 
will  cling  long  enough  to  be  pulled  out  of  its  burrow.  When  the 
spider  sits  near  or  has  been  coaxed  to  the  entrance  by  some  meth- 
od, a  quick  jab  with  a  knife  blade  or  heavy  forceps  will  close  the 
lower  part  of  the  tube  and  make  capture  easy.  Digging  the  bur- 
rower  out  may  prove  a  laborious  undertaking  if  the  tunnel  is  tor- 
tuous or  established  in  rocky  soil.  Those  that  live  in  sand  are  easily 
taken  with  shovel  or  trowel,  but  it  is  a  wise  precaution  to  put  a 
stem  into  the  burrow,  or  fill  it  with  dry  sand,  and  then  follow  its 
course  down.  The  spider  will  usually  retreat  to  the  narrow  bottom 


202  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

and  lie  there  quietly,  well  hidden  with  soil  and  not  easily  discov- 
ered until  completely  unearthed. 

Along  the  margins  of  North  American  streams  and  in  sandy 
fields  live  a  number  of  pale  species  that  may  here  be  termed  "bank 
wolves."  The  best  known  of  these  is  Arctosa  littoralis,  a  whitish 
spider  one-half  inch  in  length  that  is  flecked  with  many  dusky 
markings,  and  often  blends  remarkably  with  the  sand  or  gravel  on 
which  it  sits.  It  is  quite  at  home  in  loose  sand,  and  frequently  digs 
a  burrow  in  this  material,  binding  the  grains  together  with  silk  and 
encircling  the  entrance  with  a  collar  of  small  stones.  Littoralis  is 
widely  distributed  from  Canada  to  southern  Mexico.  Most  of  the 
individuals  seem  not  to  dig  any  sort  of  burrow,  and  instead  will  be 
found  hiding  under  stones  along  lake  shores  and  water  courses. 

The  largest  of  our  wolf  spiders  is  Lycosa  carolinensis,  a  mouse- 
gray  spider  that  combines  a  vagrant  life  in  the  open  with  the  more 
prosaic  one  of  the  burrow.  Females  of  all  ages  can  be  found  wan- 
dering about  or  hiding  under  debris,  the  adults  often  dragging 
their  huge  egg  sacs  or  carrying  their  numerous  young.  In  the 
north  these  inch-long  creatures  assume  a  uniform  dark  grayish- 
brown,  and  the  whole  venter  of  the  body  is  jet  black.  Examples 
from  Texas  and  northern  Mexico  are  far  larger  in  size,  lighter  in 
color,  and  have  the  venter  speckled  or  banded  with  black. 

The  burrows  of  carolinensis  are  most  commonly  encountered  in 
open  country  on  relatively  dry  hillsides  and  in  prairies  covered  with 
a  sparse  growth  of  low  plants.  The  upper  part  of  the  tunnel  is 
always  inclined,  and  the  deeper  part  is  often  quite  tortuous,  lying 
among  roots  and  stones.  The  entrance  is  large  and  may  lack  any 
external  modification,  though  on  occasion  this  great  spider  builds  a 
high  turret  of  grasses,  sticks,  or  stones  around  the  hole. 

A  particularly  interesting  variant  on  the  turret  theme  is  that 
of  Lycosa  aspersa,  the  "tiger  wolf."  This  handsome  spider,  dark 
brown  in  color  and  possessing  stout  legs  marked  by  many  pale  yel- 
lowish stripes,  lives  in  open  woodland  in  our  eastern  states  and  digs 
its  tunnel  straight  down  six  or  seven  inches  into  the  rich  humus. 
Around  the  mouth  it  erects  a  high  parapet  of  moss  and  debris,  and 
over  the  top  of  this  spins  a  canopy,  leaving  an  opening  on  one  side 
only.  On  top  of  the  canopy  are  placed  bits  of  soil,  moss,  and  leaves, 
so  that  the  whole  nest  is  well  hidden  and  blends  with  its  site.  In 
many  instances  the  canopy  is  more  than  just  a  rigid  covering;  it 
becomes  a  hinged  lid  that  may  be  lifted  and  dropped  to  close  the 


PLATE     XXV 


a.     A  female  Lycosa  covered  with  young 


Walker  Van  Riper 


Edwin  Way  Teale 

b.    Portrait  of  male 
Pardosa  milvina 


L.  W.  Brownell 

c.     Turret  of  burrow 
of  Lycosa  carolinensis 


WOLF  SPIDERS 


PLATE     XXVI 


a.    With  captured  fly 


Lee  Passmore 


Lee  Passmort 


b.   With  attached  egg  sac 
WOLF  SPIDERS,  Lycosa 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  203 

opening,  and  in  this  form  is  comparable  to  the  wafer  doors  of  the 
true  trap-door  spiders. 

Mary  Treat  was  the  first  to  describe  the  burrow  of  the  tiger 
wolf;  she  observed  over  an  extended  period  the  life  and  general 
activities  of  a  colony  of  twenty-eight  of  these  spiders.  In  spite  of 
their  well-camouflaged  nests,  half  of  which  were  sealed  during 
most  of  August,  all  but  five  tiger  wolves  fell  victims  to  the  digger 
wasps  during  that  month.  Those  that  escaped  had  completely  ce- 
mented down  the  lids  of  their  nests  until  the  wasp  season  was  over. 
Such  a  tremendous  toll  seems  to  suggest  that  aspersa  is  no  safer 
living  underground  than  her  several  close  relatives,  which  rarely 
dig  into  the  soil,  and  then  make  only  a  shallow  cavity. 

In  the  southeastern  part  of  the  United  States  live  many  large 
Lycosae  to  which  the  common  name  "sand  wolves"  may  be  applied 
with  considerable  accuracy.  A  representative  species,  the  most 
widely  distributed  of  the  whole  series,  is  Lycosa  lenta,  a  pale  wolf 
covered  evenly  with  grayish  hairs  and  only  lightly  marked  above 
by  a  dusky  pattern.  Intensive  daytime  collecting  in  Florida,  where 
these  sand  wolves  are  most  numerous,  rarely  produces  examples  of 
the  several  different  varieties;  at  night,  however,  under  the  rays  of 
the  headlamp  barren  areas  and  seemingly  unproductive  habitats  be- 
come bejeweled  with  their  eyes,  and  it  is  possible  to  capture  quarts 
of  specimens  within  a  short  time. 

These  wolves  are  extremely  abundant  on  white  sands,  where 
they  lie  quietly  with  their  legs  outspread.  They  have  fine  eyesight, 
but  rely  almost  entirely  on  touch  to  capture  insects.  When  the  sand 
is  tapped  with  a  pair  of  forceps,  the  spider  rushes  over  to  grasp 
and  wTrestle  with  the  instrument  almost  as  it  would  with  normal 
prey.  Most  intriguing  of  all  the  sand  wolf's  reactions  occurs  when 
it  is  disturbed:  It  turns  a  somersault,  dives  into  the  sand,  and  disap- 
pears, leaving  on  the  smooth  surface  no  sign  of  where  it  has  gone. 
Careful  investigation  shows  that  there  is  a  well-hidden  burrow 
closed  by  a  perfectly  concealed  trap  door.  This  door  is  coated 
above  by  a  fine  layer  of  sand;  it  is  very  thin,  even  thinner  than  the 
most  tenuous  wafer  door  of  the  trap-door  spiders  but  essentially 
similar  to  it.  The  sand  wolf  opens  the  lid  quicky  and  crawls  head- 
first into  the  cavity,  closing  the  door  after  her  with  her  legs. 

The  burrowing  life  has  left  such  small  imprint  on  the  bodies  of 
its  practitioners  that  they  appear  to  differ  in  no  important  respects 
from  the  vagrant  wolf  spiders.  They  produce  subterraRean  dwel- 
lings comparable  in  excellence  to  those  of  many  trap-door  spiders, 


204  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

but  without  benefit  of  the  specific  modifications  that  the  latter 
enjoy.  Only  in  the  "earth  wolves"  of  the  genus  Geolycosa  do  we 
find  features  that  suggest  a  first  step  toward  true  adaptation  to  a 
subterranean  life.  Many  wolf  burrowers  have  thick,  round  bodies 
and  modified  appendages,  but  in  Geolycosa  the  cephalothorax  is 
higher  and  more  strongly  arched  than  usual,  and  the  chelicerae  are 
unusually  robust.  The  front  legs  are  very  stout  and  proportionately 
thicker  in  both  sexes,  and  all  the  legs  lack  prominent  dorsal  spines. 
The  earth  wolves  are  confirmed  exponents  of  a  subsurface  existence, 
and  spend  almost  all  their  lives  within  the  burrow.  Extremely  shy, 
they  are  reluctant  to  move  very  far  from  the  opening  even  when 
capturing  insects,  and  usually  sit  partially  inside,  ready  to  retreat 
at  the  slightest  disturbance.  Most  other  wolf  spiders  will  wander  a 
few  feet  from  the  opening  to  wait  for  prey,  or  even  forage  long 
and  far  from  their  tunnel  retreat.  These  may  be  approached  at 
night  with  a  lamp  and  easily  captured,  but  the  nervous  earth  wolves 
must  be  dug  out  of  the  soil. 

The  species  of  Geolycosa  (Plates  25  and  26)  are  to  be  found 
over  most  of  the  United  States  and  temperate  Mexico.  Some  are 
yellow-brown  spiders  clothed  with  whitish  hairs,  but  most  have 
dark  red  and  brown  bodies,  masked  by  a  covering  of  slate-gray  or 
brown  hairs.  The  undersides  of  body  and  legs  are  usually  marked 
with  jet-black  bands  and  spots.  They  dig  their  burrows  from  six 
to  twelve  inches  into  the  ground— the  depth  being  somewhat  de- 
pendent on  the  character  of  the  soil— and  line  the  whole  with  silk. 
Ordinarily  the  tunnel  goes  almost  straight  down,  and  is  enlarged 
in  the  middle  portion  or  at  the  bottom. 

Some  of  the  palest  American  earth  wolves  (such  as  <wrighti 
and  pikei)  live  in  the  open  sand  of  beaches  and  inland  dunes,  while 
the  darkest  species,  rafaelana,  digs  in  the  red,  sandy  soil  of  our 
southwestern  deserts.  Those  that  live  on  bare  surfaces  ring  their 
burrow  openings  with  an  inconspicuous  collar  of  coarse  sand  grains 
glued  together  with  silk.  Still  other  earth  wolves  (miss our iensis  and 
turricola)  are  found  in  the  plains  or  on  hillsides  where  there  are 
numerous  small  objects  suitable  for  use  in  turret-building.  These 
spiders  almost  invariably  erect  a  prominent  lookout  from  whatever 
materials  are  close  at  hand,  fitting  the  pieces  together  with  metic- 
ulous care  by  bending  pliable  straws  and  pine  needles  to  the  shape 
required.  The  turret,  which  has  been  likened  to  an  old-fashioned 
log  cabin  chimney,  is  bound  together  with  silk  and  has  a  smooth 
inner  lining  continuous  with  the  silk  of  the  burrow.  Some  are 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  205 

similar  to  the  nests  of  birds  and  exhibit  workmanship  requiring 
quite  as  much  skill. 

One  small  group  of  wolf  spiders  has  given  up  vagrancy  in  favor 
of  a  sedentary  existence  on  the  top  of  a  sheet  like  that  spun  by  the 
grass  spiders.  It  is  generally  believed  that  these  sedentary  wolves 
once  placed  only  moderate  reliance  on  silk,  and  that  snare-spinning 
habits  were  acquired  later  in  their  history.  The  typical  lycosids 
were  probably  running  spiders  at  the  time  they  learned  to  haul  their 
egg  sacs  about,  and  the  fact  that  the  sedentary  wolves  still  use  this 
practice  in  their  webs  suggests  that  the  sheet  is  a  secondary  devel- 
opment. 

The  sedentary  variety  differ  only  slightly  from  the  typical  wolf 
spiders.  The  cephalothorax  is  flatter;  the  eyes  are  somewhat  more 
widely  separated;  the  lower  margin  of  the  chelicera  is  usually 
armed  with  four  stout  teeth,  in  comparison  with  the  three  or  two 
of  most  other  lycosids.  The  legs  are  rather  long,  and  the  tarsi  and 
metatarsi  are  so  thickly  covered  with  hairs  as  to  form  quite  wide 
brushes,  particularly  on  the  front  pairs.  The  posterior  spinnerets 
are  considerably  longer  than  the  anterior  ones;  their  apical  segment 
is  prominent,  and  they  are  probably  used  to  a  considerable  extent  in 
putting  down  the  fine  and  closely  spun  webbing  of  the  snare. 

The  sedentary  wolves  appear  to  be  most  abundant  in  tropical  re- 
gions but  some  species  extend  into  the  southern  portions  of  the  tem- 
perate zone—Sosippus  floridanus,  for  example,  which  spins  its  funnel 
retreat  under  beach  debris  and  lays  its  sheet  over  dry  sand.  This 
spider  is  quite  dark  in  coloration,  the  deep  red  to  brown  carapace 
being  marked  with  a  median  pale  line  and  broader  marginal  stripes 
of  white  or  yellowish  hairs.  The  abdomen  is  dark  gray  above,  with 
darker  flecks  on  the  sides,  and  with  a  broad  median  stripe,  also  low 
in  tone,  running  its  full  length.  The  females  average  about  two 
thirds  of  an  inch.  Common  Sosippus  calif  ornicus  of  Arizona,  south- 
ern California,  and  adjacent  Mexico  is  quite  similar  to  the  Florida 
species,  but  much  paler,  being  light  brown  or  even  yellow.  It  bears 
a  close  resemblance  to  some  of  the  large  grass  spiders,  and  when 
moving  over  the  sheet  may  easily  be  mistaken  for  those  swift 
runners. 

THE  FISHER  SPIDERS 

There  is  one  group  of  spiders  that  is  rarely  observed  far  from 
the  moist  edges  of  streams  and  lakes,  and  that  includes  some  mem- 


206  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

bers  wonderfully  adapted  for  life  near  or  on  the  water  surface. 
These  amphibians  are  the  handsome  vagabonds  of  the  family  Pisau- 
ridae,  animals  of  large  or  even  giant  size  that  resemble  the  wolf 
spiders  closely  in  appearance  but  differ  from  them  quite  distinctly 
in  certain  habits.  The  pisaurids  broke  away  from  the  true  wolves 
early  in  their  history,  became  committed  to  existence  in  moist  areas, 
and  now  seem  largely  limited  in  their  distribution  by  the  presence 
of  permanent  streams  or  ponds.  Often  referred  to  as  "water  spi- 
ders," they  are  however  no  more  than  cousins  of  the  European 
Argyroneta,  a  spider  that  has  conquered  the  aquatic  medium  to 
such  an  extent  that  it  lays  exclusive  claim  to  that  title.  They  are 
also  called  "nursery  web  weavers"  because  of  the  spinning  industry 
of  the  females,  but  the  most  accurate  appellation  is  that  of  "fisher 
spider"— a  name  that  properly  conveys  their  predaceous  bent  and 
amphibious  aptitude,  as  well  as  their  occasional  fondness  for  little 
fishes. 

The  typical  fisher  spider  of  the  genus  Dolomedes  (Plate  XXVI) 
is  a  huge  gray  or  brown  spider  with  an  oval  abdomen  and  a  longitu- 
dinal cephalothorax  more  flattened  than  in  the  majority  of  the  ly- 
cosids.  The  integument  exhibits  many  appressed  plumose  hairs,  in 
addition  to  various  simple  hairs  and  spines.  The  eyes  have  much 
the  same  arrangement  as  in  the  Lycosidae,  but  the  dorsal  row  of 
four  is  not  so  strongly  curved,  and  rarely  is  markedly  larger  than 
the  front  row.  This  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  range  and 
acuity  of  the  fishers'  eyes  are  less  than  those  of  the  typical  wolves. 
They  are  big-eyed  hunters,  nevertheless,  and  seem  to  have  excellent 
day  vision. 

No  obvious  physical  features  in  the  bodies  of  the  Pisauridae 
identify  them  as  spiders  of  the  water,  but  they  walk  over  the  sur- 
face with  a  grace  nearly  equal  to  that  of  the  water-striding  insects. 
The  tarsal  hairs  are  probably  arranged  to  give  buoyancy  and  to 
push  them  when  skating,  but  no  conspicuous  brushes  or  appendages 
adorn  their  legs.  Much  of  their  success  as  pond  skaters  must  be  at- 
tributed to  their  extreme  lightness,  which,  repudiating  their  physical 
bulk,  keeps  them  from  breaking  through  the  surface  film.  Their 
slight  weight,  however,  while  of  great  advantage  on  the  surface, 
becomes  a  liability  when  the  situation  calls  for  submarine  action. 
The  aquatic  pisaurids  cannot  swim  as  does  Argyroneta,  and  seem 
able  to  break  the  water  surface  only  with  great  effort.  Diving  is 
impossible  unless  they  are  able  to  exert  considerable  force  with  their 
legs  on  some  convenient  support,  and  they  remain  submerged  only 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  207 

by  clinging  to  underwater  leaves  and  stems— bobbing  up  to  the 
surface  like  corks  when  they  release  their  hold. 

The  aquatic  pisaurids  are  able  to  remain  beneath  the  water  for 
long  periods.  One  instance  of  forty-five  minutes  has  been  noted, 
and  the  limit  is  probably  much  longer.  The  body  hairs  capture 
bubbles  of  air,  thus  making  the  spiders  even  lighter;  and  although 
this  further  impairs  their  swimming  abilities,  some  of  the  bubbles 
come  in  contact  with  the  respiratory  orifices  and  furnish  the  needed 
oxygen  for  their  underwater  sallies. 

About  a  dozen  species  of  Dolomedes  are  known  from  the  United 
States,  and  some  of  them  vie  with  the  giant  wolf  spiders  for  the 
honor  of  being  our  biggest  true  spiders.  Perhaps  the  largest  is  a 
robust  fisher  spider  covered  with  dark  brown  hairs  mottled  by  lines 
and  spots  of  grayish  and  yellowish  hairs,  Dolomedes  okefenokensis, 
first  discovered  in  the  Okefenokee  Swamp  in  Georgia.  The  females 
often  attain  a  body  length  of  more  than  an  inch  and  a  half,  and 
their  lightly  ringed  legs  span  four  or  five  inches.  The  male  is 
considerably  smaller  than  his  mate  and  somewhat  more  brightly 
colored,  the  pattern  of  dark  spots  and  pale  lines  usually  being  quite 
distinct.  Similar  species  occur  commonly  in  the  northern  states, 
and,  even  though  of  smaller  size,  seem  formidable  enough  when 
happened  upon  along  beaches  or  in  boathouses.  The  sluggish 
streams  and  marshes  of  the  United  States,  particularly  those  of  our 
southeastern  states,  harbor  many  species  of  these  vigorous  creatures. 
Dolomedes  albineus,  an  ash-gray  spider  of  average  size,  is  a  con- 
firmed aquatic  type  and  deserves  special  mention.  It  rests  with  legs 
outspread  and  head  downward  on  the  trunks  of  cypress  and  tupelo 
trees  in  the  southern  swamplands,  completely  motionless  until  dis- 
turbed, when  it  whisks  out  of  sight  around  the  tree  trunk  like  a 
squirrel,  or  dashes  into  the  water  to  skate  away  or  hide  under  the 
surface. 

Brief  mention  should  be  made  at  this  point  of  the  species  of 
Trechalea,  a  group  of  large  American  fishers  similar  to  Dolomedes, 
of  which  a  single  representative  extends  its  northern  range  into  the 
high  mountains  of  Arizona.  Trechalea  flattens  its  grayish,  black- 
flecked  body  against  a  stone  at  the  edge  or  in  the  water  of  streams, 
poised  to  skate  out  at  the  first  sign  of  a  struggling  insect.  The 
activities  of  this  creature  mark  it  as  one  of  our  finest  fishers,  an 
expert  with  unusually  good  eyesight,  and  tarsi  that  are  very  long 
and  flexible  to  aid  in  water  walking. 

Most  handsome  of  all  American  fisher  spiders  is  Dolomedes 


2o8  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

triton,  a  green-gray  animal  of  moderate  size.  The  upper  part  of  the 
cephalothorax  is  marked  by  two  silvery  white  lines  passing  down 
each  side  and  continuing  the  whole  length  of  the  abdomen.  A  nar- 
row white  band  runs  from  between  the  eyes  to  far  back  on  the 
cephalothorax,  and  the  abdomen  is  further  marked  with  four  or 
five  pairs  of  small  white  spots.  On  the  sternum  are  six  dark  spots,  a 
distinctive  badge  of  triton  which  has  given  the  name  sexpunctatus 
to  a  common  form  of  the  species.  This  spider  is  the  most  truly 
aquatic  of  all  our  Dolomedes  and  haunts  the  wettest  portions  of 
swamps  and  streams  throughout  the  United  States.  It  is  often  seen 
on  the  water  surface,  its  hind  legs  moored  to  the  edge  of  a  water 
plant  and  its  other  legs  far  outstretched  and  lightly  pressed  into  the 
water  film.  When  disturbed,  it  will  run  over  the  water  and  hide 
in  the  aquatic  vegetation,  and  when  closely  pursued  it  clambers  into 
the  water  and  hides  underneath  leaves  or  debris. 

Dolomedes  triton  is  a  close  relative  of  the  English  Dolomedes 
fimbriatus,  the  "raft  spider"  of  the  Cambridgeshire  fens.  This 
handsome  fisher  "has  earned  its  name  from  its  habit  of  constructing, 
out  of  a  few  dead  leaves  and  some  threads  of  silk,  a  small  raft  on 
which  it  sets  sail  on  the  face  of  the  waters.  From  this  raft  it  sallies 
forth  over  the  water  in  pursuit  of  its  prey,  for  it  can  run  easily  on 
the  liquid  surface."  Although  raft  making  has  not  been  credited 
to  triton,  very  likely  it  occasionally  utilizes  similar  small  floating 
islands  when  it  hunts. 

The  food  of  the  amphibious  fishers  consists  mainly  of  the  larger 
terrestrial  insects  from  bank  vegetation,  and  of  aquatic  insects  in 
various  stages  that  are  found  crawling  in  the  shallow  water  or  living 
on  the  muddy  edges.  On  occasion,  however,  these  predators  have 
been  seen  capturing  small  fishes  and  tadpoles  and  feeding  upon  their 
bodies.  This  activity  can  be  considered  peculiar  and  surprising  only 
if  the  preconceived  notion  exists  that  spiders  must  feed  solely  on 
insects  and  are  unable  to  assimilate  the  bodies  of  vertebrates.  The 
truth  of  the  matter  is  that  spiders  rarely  hesitate  to  attack  any 
creature  that  comes  within  certain  size  limits.  A  tiny,  squirming 
fish,  twice  the  size  of  the  spider  itself,  is  no  more  formidable  an 
opponent  than  a  robust  grasshopper,  and  is  as  easily  dispatched. 
The  spider  bites  with  its  strong  mouth  parts,  and  its  venom  proves 
very  active  on  cold-blooded  animals.  Furthermore,  its  powerful 
digestive  juices  appear  fully  as  effective  on  the  bodies  of  fishes  as  on 
those  of  the  invertebrates  that  are  its  habitual  food. 

There  are  a  number  of  well-authenticated  instances  of  the  ang- 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  209 

ling  prowess  of  our  North  American  Dolomedes,  enough  to  suggest 
that  the  capture  of  tiny  fishes  is  not  a  rare  occurrence.  While  fishing 
in  a  swampy  region  of  the  upper  St.  Johns  river  in  Florida,  Dr. 
Thomas  Barbour  watched  the  capture  of  small  cyprinodont  fishes 
by  spiders  that  swarmed  on  the  floating  lettuce  and  other  vegeta- 
tion. "A  tiny  flash  of  silver  caught  my  eye,  and  I  looked  again,  to  see 
a  spider  carrying  a  small  dead  fish,  perhaps  an  inch  long,  across  a 
wide  leaf  to  the  dark  interior  of  a  large  lettuce  cluster.  I  thought 
that  probably  the  spider  had  found  a  dead  fish  by  chance  and  I  relit 
my  pipe,  when  about  six  feet  away  in  another  direction  the  episode 
was  repeated.  This  time  the  little  fish  was  still  struggling  feebly  in 
the  spider's  chelicerae.  Later,  I  saw  a  third  fish  being  carried  off 
which  was  dead  and  quite  dry."  28  Some  Dolomedes  have  been  seen 
to  capture  trout  fry  in  hatcheries,  and  are  considered  capable  of  ac- 
counting for  a  good  number  of  such  tiny  fish.  The  owners  of  bal- 
anced aquaria  have  sometimes  been  puzzled  by  the  disappearance  of 
prize  fish,  subsequently  to  discover  a  spider  robber  with  part  of  its 
spoils. 

It  is  improbable  that  vertebrate  prey  forms  more  than  a  small 
portion  of  the  total  food  of  the  aquatic  fisher  spiders.  One  wonders 
whether  the  toll  even  closely  approaches  the  great  number  of 
spiders  of  all  sizes  that  are  eaten  by  trout  and  other  surface-foraging 
fish.  A  far  more  frequent  user  of  this  food  source  than  our  native 
species  is  such  an  exotic  fisher  as  the  African  Thalassius.  The  skill 
shown  by  this  predaceous  creature  in  capturing  tiny  fish,  as  reported 
by  the  Reverend  Nendick  Abraham  of  Natal,  is  well  worth  men- 
tioning: 

That  night  about  1 1  o'clock,  when  I  had  finished  my  day's 
work,  I  sat  down  by  the  aquarium  to  watch  the  spider,  with  the 
hope  that  I  might  see  how  the  fisherman  caught  his  fish.  The 
spider  had  taken  up  a  position  on  a  piece  of  stone,  where  the 
water  was  not  deep,  and  had  thrown  out  its  long  legs  over  the 
water,  upon  which  their  extremities  rested,  making  little  de- 
pressions on  the  surface,  but  not  breaking  the  "water  skin."  The 
tarsi  of  the  two  posterior  legs  firmly  held  on  to  a  piece  of  rock 
just  above  the  water  level,  the  whole  of  the  body  was  well  over 
the  water,  the  head  being  in  about  the  centre  of  the  cordon  of 
legs,  and  very  near  the  surface  of  the  water. 

28  T.  Barbour,  "Spiders  Feeding  on  Small  Cyprinodonts,"  Psyche,  Vol. 
XXVIII  (1921),  pp.  131-2. 


210  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

After  watching  for  some  little  time,  I  saw  a  small  fish  swim 
towards  the  stone  and  pass  under  the  outstretched  legs  of  the 
spider.  The  spider  made  a  swift  and  sudden  plunge.  Its  long  legs, 
head,  and  body  went  entirely  under  water,  the  legs  were  thrown 
around  the  fish  with  wonderful  rapidity,  and  in  a  moment  the 
powerful  fangs  were  piercing  the  body  of  the  fish.  The  spider 
at  once  brought  its  catch  to  the  rocks,  and  began  without  delay 
to  eat  it.  Slowly,  but  surely,  the  fish  began  to  disappear,  and 
after  the  lapse  of  some  time  the  repast  was  over.29 

Frequently  the  fisher  spider  is  able  to  land  its  prize  only  after 
a  prolonged  struggle,  during  much  of  which  it  may  be  completely 
submerged  and  hanging  on  grimly  to  the  struggling  fish.  The  pre- 
digestion  and  eating  of  the  prey  must  be  accomplished  on  land,  since 
the  digestive  juices  of  the  spider  would  be  diluted  and  lost  in  water. 

The  pisaurids  are  not  all  noted  for  their  amphibious  activities; 
many,  while  abundant  in  moist  areas,  do  not  enter  the  water  itself. 
The  best-known  American  example  is  Pisaurina  mira,  a  fisher  spider 
of  open  woodland  that  often  wanders  far  from  water.  About  half 
an  inch  long  when  full-grown,  Pisaurina  is  a  very  pretty  spider 
extremely  variable  in  its  color  and  pattern.  Its  most  common  shade 
is  a  light  yellow-brown,  marked  the  whole  length  of  cephalo- 
thorax  and  abdomen  by  a  wide  darker  band  bordered  by  white. 
Pisaurina  is  frequently  found  on  bushes  and  low  vegetation. 

Other  species  of  this  series  have  become  elongate  spiders  mark- 
edly resembling  the  slender  crab  spiders  of  the  genus  Tibellus. 
Several  kinds  are  found  living  on  vegetation  in  the  extreme  southern 
portions  of  the  United  States.  Their  bodies  are  a  very  pale  yellow, 
and  are  in  some  instances  marked  with  narrow  longitudinal  lines 
of  darker  color.  When  at  rest  they  lie  with  their  long  legs  closely 
appressed  to  the  surface  of  stems.  At  least  one  exotic  group  of 
these  spiders,  the  genus  Euprosthenops  of  Africa,  builds  a  funnel 
and  sheet  web  similar  to  those  of  the  grass  spiders.  This  snare  is 
often  more  than  a  square  yard  in  extent,  spreading  over  the 
branches  of  shrubby  acacias  with  the  funnel  near  the  ground;  and 
Euprosthenops  is  reputed  to  hunt  on  the  underside  of  the  sheet  as 
do  the  true  sheet-spinning  sedentary  types  such  as  Linyphia.  By  this 
use  of  silk  far  exceeding  that  of  the  true  wolf  spiders,  the  pisaurids 

29  Newspaper  article  by  Nendick  Abraham  quoted  by  E.  C.  Chubb,  "Fish- 
eating  Habits  of  a  Spider,"  Nature,  Vol.  91    (1913),  p.  136. 


P  LATE     XXVII 


Lee  Passmore 


a.   Female  and  egg  sac 


Lee  Passmore 


b.   Male 
THE  GREEN  LYNX  SPIDER,  Peucetia  viridans 


PLATE     XXVIII 


Martin  H.  Muma  Lee    Passmore 

A  fisher  spider,  Dolomcdes  scriptus  Grass  spider,  Agelenopsis 

An  immature  male  sits  in  its  tunnel 


''    ••     •  ' 


A/or/tn  //.  A/wwa 


Web  of  a  grass  spider,  Agelenopsis,  blankets  the  soil 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  211 

are  seen  to  intergrade  with  the  Agelenidae  in  their  habits  as  well  as 
in  structure. 

The  pisaurids  are  often  cited,  and  with  considerable  justification, 
as  providing  the  outstanding  example  of  maternal  devotion  among 
all  spiders.  Many  spiders  guard  their  eggs  for  varying  lengths  of 
time,  but  few  have  made  of  it  a  complicated  ritual  that  gives  pro- 
tection to  the  young  until  they  are  ready  to  scatter.  Only  the  wolf 
spiders  exercise  equal  care,  and  they  are  close  allies  of  the  pisaurids. 

The  first  act  of  the  pisaurid  mother  in  behalf  of  the  coming 
generation  is  the  spinning  of  a  silken  cover  around  her  eggs.  The 
sac  is  a  great  ball,  usually  housing  several  hundred  eggs,  which  is 
at  first  white  but  usually  becomes  gray  or  even  brownish.  From 
the  time  it  is  made  until  the  spiderlings  are  ready  to  emerge,  the 
mother  carries  this  treasure  around  with  her  wherever  she  may  go, 
holding  it  between  her  long  legs  and  underneath  her  body  (Plate 
XXII).  The  claw  tips  of  her  chelicerae  are  inserted  in  the  ball,  her 
pedipalps  press  around  the  sides  in  front,  and  silken  lines  from  her 
spinnerets  moor  it  securely  from  behind.  It  is  often  so  large  that 
the  mother  is  forced  to  run  on  the  tips  of  her  tarsi  in  order  to  hold 
it  clear  of  the  ground.  The  difficulty  of  transporting  such  a  tre- 
mendous object  seems  to  be  very  great,  and  it  is  fortunate  that  this 
habit  is  operative  at  a  time  when  the  normal  desire  for  food  is  con- 
siderably inhibited.  A  few  of  the  fisher  spiders  transfer  the  egg 
sac  to  their  spinnerets  and  drag  it  about  as  do  the  wolf  spiders,  but 
most  of  them  have  retained  the  ancient  and  awkward  method. 

Dolomedes  carries  the  ball  until  just  before  the  young  are  ready 
to  emerge,  or  until  a  short  time  after  emergence,  then  fastens  it  to 
a  suitable  spot  at  the  end  of  a  branch  of  some  herbaceous  shrub.  A 
three-lobed  leaf  is  often  chosen  as  the  site,  and  the  leaflets  are  pulled 
down  and  tied  with  silk  to  form  a  cosy  retreat,  the  nursery  web. 
It  may  be  supposed  that  the  female  aids  the  young  to  escape  by 
opening  the  egg  sac;  thereafter  the  babies  quickly  spin  their  tiny 
lines  and  scatter  within  the  confines  of  the  nursery.  The  mother 
remains  outside  the  retreat  guarding  the  spiderlings  until  they  have 
molted  and  moved  away,  a  period  often  of  more  than  a  week. 

Pisaurina  mira  usually  prepares  her  nursery  well  in  advance  even 
of  the  egg  laying.  She  displays  a  decided  preference  for  the  poison 
ivy,  using  its  leaflets  for  the  top  and  sides  of  her  retreat  and  spinning 
up  the  opening  below  with  a  platform  of  silk.  After  the  eggs  are 
laid  and  enclosed  in  a  sac,  Pisaurina  hangs  on  the  outside  of  the 


2i2  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

nursery  until  just  before  they  hatch,  at  which  time  she  suspends 
the  bag  in  the  nursery. 


THE  LYNX  SPIDERS 

The  lynx  spiders  of  the  family  Oxyopidae  are  handsome  hunters 
that  have  become  specialized  for  a  life  on  plants.  They  run  over 
vegetation  with  great  agility,  leaping  from  stem  to  stem  with  a 
precision  excelled  only  by  the  true  jumping  spiders.  A  few  are 
more  indolent,  and  sit  in  flowers  or  press  their  bodies  close  against 
dried  stems  while  they  await  the  appearance  of  suitable  prey.  The 
lynxes  hunt  mostly  during  the  daytime,  aided  by  a  relatively  keen 
eyesight  comparable  to  that  of  the  wolf  and  fishing  spiders.  Al- 
though they  trail  a  dragline  even  when  jumping,  silk  does  not  enter 
much  into  their  lives,  and  they  never  make  use  of  webs  to  capture 
their  prey. 

The  typical  lynx  is  a  strongly  built  creature  with  a  high,  oval 
cephalothorax  and  a  rounded  abdomen  tapering  to  a  point  be- 
hind. Its  thin  legs  are  all  about  the  same  length,  quite  long,  and 
armed  with  long  black  spines.  The  tarsi  always  lack  brushes  of 
hairs,  but  the  absence  of  such  pads  does  not  seem  to  detract  from 
its  climbing  ability.  It  has  dark  eyes  placed  either  in  two  rows  so 
strongly  curved  that  they  seem  to  form  a  circle,  or  in  four  rows 
of  two  each.  They  are  unequal  in  size,  the  anterior  median  pair 
being  very  small  and  some  of  the  others  quite  large,  as  befits  the 
spider's  active,  diurnal  life. 

The  lynx  spiders  are  best  represented  in  warmer  regions;  but 
more  than  a  dozen  species  occur  within  the  limits  of  the  United 
States,  and  a  few  are  common  far  into  the  north.  One  of  the  con- 
spicuous varieties  is  the  green  lynx,  Peucetia  viridans  (Plate  29  and 
Plate  XXVII),  which  is  abundant  in  the  southern  states  from  coast 
to  coast,  and  also  occurs  in  Mexico  and  Central  America,  where  it 
is  the  commonest  and  most  widely  distributed  member  of  its  group. 
The  female  is  a  large  spider  often  three  fourths  of  an  inch  in  length, 
and  her  slender  mate  is  not  far  inferior  in  size.  Peucetia  is  usually 
colored  a  bright  transparent  green  variegated  with  rows  of  small 
red  spots.  A  red  patch  usually  adorns  the  face  between  the  eyes. 
Rows  of  long,  black  spines  are  a  conspicuous  feature  of  the  thin 
legs,  which  are  ringed  with  red  at  the  joints. 

Most  of  the  examples  from  the  eastern  states  are  tinted  the  same 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  213 

bright  green,  and  there  may  be  a  relationship  between  color  and 
habitat,  but  so  far  lynx  has  not  been  identified  as  a  confirmed  resi- 
dent of  any  particular  species  of  plant.  However,  in  California,  a 
favorite  site  for  the  spiders  is  the  dull  green  foliage  of  the  wild 
buckwheat  (Eriogonum  fasciculatum),  and  the  egg  sacs  are  fre- 
quently found  tied  to  the  yellowish  flowers  of  this  woody  shrub. 
Many  of  these  western  lynxes  are  yellow  or  even  brown  in  color, 
and  have  the  whole  dorsum  blotched  with  large  red  markings  that 
often  form  a  complete  band.  Some  of  the  Old  World  Peucetiae 
are  reported  to  live  almost  exclusively  on  a  single  plant.  One 
variety  is  said  to  frequent  the  fresh  green  tufts  and  to  be  bright 
green  in  color;  whereas  others  that  habitually  seek  the  dried  areas 
of  the  plants  are  yellow  and  strongly  marked  with  a  pattern  of 
pinkish  spots. 

The  straw-colored  egg  sac  of  the  green  lynx  (Plate  XXVII) 
will  be  found  securely  lashed  to  the  outer  twigs  of  her  plant  home, 
and  over  it  the  patient  mother  hangs,  head-downward,  hugging  the 
bag  with  her  long  legs.  The  sac  is  nearly  as  large  as  the  spider  her- 
self, and  far  more  bulky— a  rounded  object  whose  thick  outer  cover- 
ing is  embellished  by  many  small,  pointed  projections.  From  the  egg 
sac  extends  a  maze  of  lines  to  near-by  leaves,  investing  the  whole 
branch  in  a  silken  web,  where  the  young  can  remain  until  they  are 
ready  to  fend  for  themselves.  The  nest  of  the  green  lynx  is  often 
similar  to  that  of  the  fisher  spiders,  and  her  maternal  solicitude  for 
the  tufted  purse  and  the  young  that  break  out  of  it  is  not  less  strong 
than  in  the  makers  of  the  nursery  web. 

The  remaining  lynx  spiders  of  America  are  far  inferior  in  size 
to  the  green  Peucetiae,  but  they  are  more  numerous  in  species  and 
more  diversified  in  color  and  pattern.  Common  and  representative 
is  the  striped  lynx,  Oxyopes  salticus,  which  is  at  home  in  both  the 
temperate  and  tropical  zones  of  North  and  South  America,  and  is 
well  known  in  many  of  our  northern  states.  This  pretty  little  spider 
is  about  one  third  of  an  inch  long.  The  female  has  a  pale  yellow 
cephalothorax  clothed  with  white  scales  and  varied  by  four  longi- 
tudinal bands  of  dark  scales.  Her  abdomen  is  mostly  white,  and  is 
marked  above  by  a  dark  basal  dash  and  below  by  a  dark  median 
band.  Her  pale  legs  have  a  narrow  black  line  beneath  the  femora. 
The  male  is  slightly  smaller,  has  balck  palpi,  and  a  black  abdomen, 
which  often  possesses  an  iridescent  sheen. 

Another  species  from  this  group  is  the  gray  lynx,  Oxyopes 
scalaris,  a  brownish  spider  clothed  uniformly  with  gray  hairs.  This 


2i4  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

common  lynx  has  penetrated  farther  north  than  our  other  species 
and  is  found  all  over  the  United  States,  being  especially  abundant 
in  the  West,  where  it  lives  on  sagebrush  and  similar  plants. 

The  habits  of  these  lesser  lynxes  are  quite  similar.  All  are  plant 
spiders,  run  on  low  bushes  and  herbs,  and  there  place  their  discoidal 
egg  sacs  suspended  in  a  little  web. 


THE  WATER  SPIDER 

It  has  been  pointed  out  that  the  name  "water  spider"  is  reserved 
for  Argyroneta,  one  of  the  most  amazing  of  all  animals,  a  land  crea- 
ture that  has  taken  to  life  in  an  alien  medium.  Argyroneta  is  not 
truly  aquatic,  since  she  must  still  have  air  to  sustain  life,  but  she  has 
transferred  her  aerial  environment  to  a  situation  beneath  the  surface 
of  the  water,  and  there  remains  for  prolonged  periods.  Although 
found  only  in  Europe  and  temperate  Asia,  Argyroneta  is  included 
here  because  no  general  book  on  spiders  would  be  complete  with- 
out some  mention  of  her  extraordinary  behavior. 

In  appearance  Argyroneta  is  a  very  ordinary  spider  about  half 
an  inch  long,  plainly  clothed  in  dark  brown  raiment  and  unmarked 
by  a  contrasting  color  pattern.  Nothing  in  her  physical  aspect  indi- 
cates proficiency  in  swimming  or  diving;  no  appendages  are  present 
that  might  serve  as  effective  instruments  to  propel  her  or  to  main- 
tain her  beneath  the  surface.  Severely  plain  when  outside  the  water, 
once  Argyroneta  dives  she  becomes  a  shiny,  silvery  bubble,  trans- 
formed from  a  drab  gnome  into  "an  elfin  fresh  from  fairyland." 

Many  spiders  shun  the  water.  Others,  it  has  been  seen,  live  near 
it  all  their  lives,  and  often  move  over  the  surface  or  crawl  beneath 
it  to  stay  for  short  periods.  Argyroneta  is  the  only  spider  that  can 
live  entirely  in  the  water  and  that  is  able  to  swim  and  move  about 
without  having  contact  with  submerged  objects.  Most  spiders  are 
able  to  survive  immersion  for  limited  periods  because  they  take  a 
bubble  of  air  with  them,  held  closely  to  their  bodies  over  the  air 
spiracles.  Argyroneta  supplies  her  primary  need  for  oxygen  by 
mounting  to  the  surface  and  raising  her  abdomen  to  capture  an  air 
bubble.  Just  how  long  can  she  stay  under  without  renewing  this 
supply?  It  has  been  calculated  that  if  it  were  possible  for  her  to 
lie  motionless  in  the  water,  theoretically  the  armor  of  air  would  last 
about  sixteen  hours.  However,  Argyroneta  is  an  active  swimmer  and 
expends  her  oxygen  supply  more  quickly,  making  it  necessary  to 
come  to  the  surface  at  frequent  intervals. 


PLATE    29 


PLATE    30 


Walker   Van  Riper,  Colorado  Museum  of  Natural  History 


Jumping  spider,  Phidippus  cardinalis,  on  flower 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  215 

The  favorite  haunts  of  the  water  spider  are  ponds  and  sluggish 
streams,  in  which  aquatic  plants  are  plentiful  and  in  whose  quiet 
waters  Argyroneta  can  best  display  her  swimming  talents.  The 
first  of  her  underwater  domiciles  is  built  in  the  spring  and  serves 
her  well  during  the  warmer  portion  of  the  year.  In  a  suitable  bower 
of  vegetation  not  far  below  the  surface  Argyroneta  lays  down  a 
platform  of  silk,  suspending  it  by  numerous  attachments  to  ad- 
jacent plants.  The  closely  woven  sheet  and  staying  lines  are  so  like 
the  water  in  color  that  they  are  quite  invisible  at  first.  This  frame- 
work finished,  Argyroneta  swims  to  the  surface  for  air  to  provision 
her  unique  home.  She  raises  her  abdomen  and  hind  legs  well  above 
the  water,  securing  a  large  supply,  then  submerges,  while  the 
brushes  of  long,  curved  hairs  on  her  rigidly  extended  hind  legs  form 
a  screen  to  aid  in  keeping  the  air  bubble  fast  beneath  her  body.  She 
paddles  underneath  the  sheet  and  releases  the  air,  which  pushes  up- 
ward and  billows  the  silk  into  a  small  air  sac.  After  many  trips  to 
the  surface,  the  silk  has  been  blown  into  a  miniature  diving  bell, 
open  below,  which  from  the  outside  appears  as  a  silvery  drop  in 
the  water.  There  follows  additional  spinning  on  the  bell  and  further 
tieing  with  supporting  stays  to  make  the  finished  retreat  a  durable 
structure.  To  it  the  spider  brings  fresh  air  as  the  need  arises.  On 
occasion,  the  bell  will  be  cut  open  at  the  top  to  allow  air  to  escape, 
after  which  the  rent  is  repaired  and  the  air  renewed. 

Much  of  the  life  of  the  water  spider  is  spent  within  the  confines 
of  this  underwater  chamber,  where  feeding,  molting,  mating,  and 
rearing  of  the  family  all  take  place.  Hunting  goes  on  for  the  most 
part  at  night,  and  the  prey,  consisting  chiefly  of  small  aquatic  ani- 
mals, is  dragged  into  the  bubble  to  be  digested.  At  the  time  of  pair- 
ing, the  male  spins  his  smaller  diving  bell  close  to  that  of  his  mate, 
then  joins  the  two  with  a  silken  tunnel.  At  other  times  he  will  omit 
this  preliminary  and  swim  directly  to  share  the  bell  of  the  female. 
Considering  the  cramped  quarters,  it  is  probably  just  as  well  for  the 
satisfactory  conclusion  of  his  suit  that  the  male  Argyroneta  is  usu- 
ally larger  than  the  object  of  his  vigorous  affections. 

After  the  mating,  the  eggs  are  laid  and  cradled  in  a  tough  sac 
hung  in  the  upper  part  of  the  bell,  where  they  hatch  after  about 
three  weeks.  The  spiderlings  move  into  the  spacious  lower  portion 
and  remain  there  until  they  depart  the  nest.  Expert  swimmers  from 
the  beginning  and  equally  skilled  in  underwater  architecture,  they 
soon  fill  the  waters  with  their  own  tiny  bubbles  of  quicksilver. 

In  the  fall  Argyroneta  moves  into  the  deeper  reaches  of  her 
water  environment  and  spins  another  domicile  which  will  serve  her 


216  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

as  winter  quarters.  Much  more  durably  constructed  than  the  diving 
bell,  this  home  is  usually  a  closed  sac  spun  in  the  cavity  of  an  empty 
snail  shell  or  a  similar  shelter.  During  the  cold  months  the  spider 
lies  dormant,  its  life  processes  at  such  low  ebb  that  the  small  cham- 
ber of  air  proves  adequate  to  its  oxygen  needs  until  the  advent  of 
warmer  weather. 


THE  FUNNEL- WEB  SPIDERS 

The  most  generalized  members  of  the  whole  series  of  three- 
clawed  hunting  spiders  are  the  numerous  diverse  representatives  of 
the  family  Agelenidae:  the  funnel- web  spiders.  In  physical  appear- 
ance they  are  far  less  changed  from  the  hypothetical  prototype  of 
the  group  than  are  the  wolves  and  fishers  and  lynxes.  Unlike  these 
latter,  which  are  extroverts  and  big-eyed  hunters,  most  of  the  agele- 
nids  are  quite  shy  and  hide  under  debris  or  in  vegetation  in  their 
funnel  webs.  While  they  are  still  good  hunters  for  the  most  part, 
with  strong  bodies  and  powerful  chelicerae,  this  activity  has  become 
contained  within  the  limits  of  the  silken  field  that  they  lay  out  over 
the  terrain.  Since  they  spin  a  web  and  do  use  it  to  trap  insects,  they 
are  called  sedentary  spiders,  but  they  represent  a  quite  separate 
line  from  the  aerial  sedentary  spiders. 

The  cephalothorax  of  the  agelenids  is  nearly  always  oval  and 
convex,  and  the  eyes  typically  lie  in  two  rows  near  the  front  edge 
of  the  carapace.  The  eyes  are  not  notable  for  size  in  any  of  the 
groups;  they  are  far  inferior  to  those  of  relatives  that  have  to  place 
considerable  reliance  on  sight  when  hunting.  The  oval  abdomen 
exhibits  as  a  prominent  feature  spinnerets  that,  except  in  less  typical 
members,  are  quite  long,  and  often  have  the  terminal  segment  of 
the  hind  pair  conspicuously  lengthened.  The  whole  body  is  covered 
evenly  with  plumose  hairs.  The  legs  are  long  and  thin,  particularly 
in  the  most  active  forms,  and  are  never  supplied  with  brushes  of 
hairs  beneath  the  apical  segments.  In  commenting  upon  the  physical 
characteristics  of  the  agelenids,  it  can  be  said  that  evolution  has 
caused  them  to  modify  their  bodies,  especially  their  eyes  and  legs, 
far  less  than  their  vagrant  cousins  have  done.  Thus  they  are  called 
generalized;  but  at  the  same  time,  in  regard  to  their  way  of  life, 
they  have  become  highly  specialized. 

The  funnel  web  of  the  agelenids  is  little  changed  from  the  silken 
cell  of  their  forebears,  and  they  still  hide  it  under  stones  or  logs,  in 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  217 

crevices,  and  in  deep  vegetation.  The  funnel  is  open  both  in  front 
and  behind,  thus  providing  the  spider  with  a  rear  exit  if  it  is  men- 
aced. From  the  outer  opening  of  the  retreat  is  spread  an  expansive 
field  of  white  webbing— the  sheet  web— which  may  be  placed  on 
or  just  above  the  soil,  or  suspended  high  in  vegetation  like  a  ham- 
mock. It  forms  a  smooth  runway  on  which  flying  insects  can  alight, 
under  the  mistaken  impression  that  it  is  a  suitable  landing  field. 
Once  down,  they  find  it  a  spongy,  yielding  trap  into  which  they 
sink  and  over  which  they  drag  their  bodies  with  difficulty.  For 
the  spider,  the  sheet  is  a  racing  course;  it  is  able  to  run  over  the 
surface  with  great  speed  in  an  upright  position,  and  catch  its  prey 
before  the  insect  can  reach  the  edge  of  the  snare. 

The  typical  agelenid  sheet  web,  composed  entirely  of  dry  silk, 
grows  up  with  the  spider  to  adulthood,  changing  from  a  small,  thin 
mesh  into  a  thick  blanket  of  considerable  expanse.  It  grows  by  ac- 
cretion, the  result  of  incessant  spinning  by  the  active  spider  during 
most  it  its  life.  Upon  a  framework  of  long  dragline  threads,  coming 
from  the  front  spinnerets,  and  outlining  the  sheet,  are  put  down 
many  finer  lines  drawn  from  the  hind  spinnerets,  which  move  from 
side  to  side  like  brushes  and  lay  multiple  filaments.  The  sheet  web 
is  rarely  a  simple,  two-dimensional  structure;  suspended  above  it 
will  be  a  network  of  lines,  placed  in  irregular  fashion  and  attached 
to  adjacent  grass  or  twigs,  which  serves  as  a  barrier  to  jumping  and 
flying  insects  and  causes  them  to  drop  upon  the  sheet. 

Our  best-known  agelenids,  the  grass  spiders  of  the  genus  Agelena 
and  related  genera,  scatter  their  sheets  in  immense  profusion— over 
grass  and  shrubs,  often  high  above  the  ground,  and  frequently  on 
or  inside  houses.  In  the  autumn  these  webs  reach  their  greatest 
size,  and,  seen  in  early  morning  when  they  are  covered  with  dew, 
seem  to  carpet  acres  of  grassland.  The  spiders  themselves  are  of 
moderate  size,  with  bodies  ranging  from  one  half  to  more  than  an 
inch  long,  and  are  colored  variously  from  pale  yellow  to  dark 
brown.  The  cephalothorax  has  light  median  and  lateral  stripes, 
while  a  broader,  speckled  band  runs  the  length  of  the  abdomen. 
Three  or  four  well-marked  species,  differing  in  size,  color  pattern, 
and  habits,  will  be  found  in  almost  any  single  locality  in  the  United 
States. 

Agelena  sits  in  the  mouth  of  her  funnel  retreat,  facing  the  sheet 
and  poised  for  a  swift  foray  over  its  surface.  A  June  beetle  drones 
through  the  air  and  strikes  the  aerial  network;  its  flight  is  abruptly 
arrested,  its  heavy  body  plummets  to  the  surface  of  the  sheet;  the 


218  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

lurking  spider  races  swiftly  and  surely  to  the  site  of  the  disturbance. 
Agelena  wastes  little  time  on  small  insects,  seizing  them  quickly, 
but  bulkier  prey  is  approached  with  more  caution.  She  rushes  in  to 
deliver  quick  bites,  then  retreats  until  the  weakened  insect  can  be 
approached  and  dragged  into  the  funnel  retreat  for  feeding.  Many 
kinds  of  insects  come  her  way,  but  the  abundant  grasshopper  popu- 
lation of  the  grassland  probably  provides  her  with  the  highest  per- 
centage of  her  food. 

The  female  grass  spider  lays  her  eggs  in  the  fall  and  dies  some 
time  thereafter,  her  whole  life  spanning  only  a  single  year.  The  sac 
is  a  lens-shaped  packet  composed  of  two  circular  valves  sewed  to- 
gether around  the  edges,  and  is  similar  in  form  to  those  of  the  crab 
spiders  and  many  others.  Several  sacs  may  be  made.  All  are  hidden 
in  secluded  places,  frequently  under  the  loose  bark  of  trees.  They 
are  fastened  closely  to  the  substratum,  and  covered  with  silk  in 
which  bits  of  bark  and  debris  are  distributed,  but  this  stratagem 
does  not  deter  parasitic  insects  from  laying  their  eggs  in  the  masses. 
Investigation  of  the  sacs,  even  in  the  late  autumn  when  the  female 
is  still  very  much  alive  and  should  be  able  to  protect  her  young, 
will  often  disclose  that  the  contents  have  already  provided  food  for 
parasites  that  now  occupy  the  cradle. 

The  nets  of  the  cellar  spiders  and  other  agelenids  are  the  same 
cobwebs  used  so  extensively  many  years  ago  by  European  peasants 
to  staunch  the  flow  of  blood.  When  several  of  these  clean  sheets  are 
superimposed,  they  form  a  fine  transparent  fabric,  which  has  some- 
times been  used  as  a  canvas  by  artists.  Most  of  the  paintings  on 
spider  silk  were  done  by  an  Innsbruck  family  named  Burgman  early 
in  the  nineteenth  century,  and  some  may  be  found  in  American 
collections.  Delicately  done,  remarkably  durable  in  spite  of  the 
nebulous  canvas,  they  are  exquisite  examples  of  an  art  that  now 
ranks  as  scarcely  more  than  a  curiosity. 


THE  JUMPING  SPIDERS 

The  line  of  two-clawed  vagrants  culminates  in  the  jumping 
spiders  of  the  family  Salticidae  (see  Plates  30,  31,  and  32;  Plates 
XXXI  and  XXXII).  These  are  specialists.  They  stalk  and  attack 
insects  with  a  precision  and  alertness  not  possible  for  myopic  types. 
They  are  big-eyed  experts  that  hunt  during  the  daytime,  and  far 
outshine  the  wolf  spiders  and  their  kin.  Their  life  in  the  sun  seems 
to  have  produced  a  variety  and  brilliance  of  coloration  not  matched 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  219 

bv  any  other  spiders;  a  display  of  this  ornamentation  is  part  of 
their  courtship  ritual  (see  Chapter  V).  Quite  friendly  little  crea- 
tures, they  sometimes  sit  upon  a  finger  and  follow  one's  every  move 
with  an  attention  not  ordinarily  manifest  in  arthropods  bound  by 
complex  instinctive  patterns.  Fine  eyesight  has  made  them  the  out- 
standing spider  extroverts.  The  largest  eyes  of  our  spotted  Phidip- 
pus  audax  are  capable  of  receiving  a  sharp  image  (perhaps  ensuring 
recognition  of  another's  species  and  sex)  at  a  distance  of  ten  or 
twelve  inches.  Awareness  of  moving  objects  by  the  four  pairs  of 
eyes,  each  of  wriich  receives  different-sized  images,  is  possible  at  a 
much  greater  distance.  The  jumping  spider  spies  its  prey  in  the 
distance,  creeps  slowly  forward  until  very  near,  then  leaps  sud- 
denly upon  it. 

Almost  all  the  jumping  spiders  are  small;  few  much  exceed  half 
an  inch,  and  most  fall  far  short  of  that  length.  The  short,  stout 
body,  the  rather  short  legs,  and  the  distinctive  eye  arrangement 
make  them  one  of  the  most  easily  recognizable  of  all  groups.  The 
rectangular  cephalothorax  is  large  and  wide,  squared-off  in  front, 
and  often  quite  high.  As  in  the  *wolf  spiders,  the  eyes  are  set  in 
three  distinct  rows:  four,  two,  and  two.  Those  of  the  front  row 
(small  in  wolf  spiders)  are  greatly  enlarged— the  middle  pair  espe- 
cially, which  resembles  large,  smoky  pools,  and,  well  supplied  with 
rods,  give  the  most  perfect  image.  Above  the  front  row  is  a  second 
row  of  two  tiny  eyes,  and  behind  these  a  third  row  of  two  larger 
ones.  The  abdomen  is  often  oval,  but  may  be  thick  and  wide,  or 
greatly  elongated,  to  conform  with  the  cephalothorax.  Over  the 
whole  body  is  usually  present  a  thick  covering  of  colored  hairs 
forming  an  even  blanket,  as  well  as  longer  hairs  and  spines  that  add 
special  adornment  according  to  the  species. 

These  hunters  run,  leap,  and  dance  gracefully  on  legs  of  moder- 
ate length.  The  first  pairs  are  usually  longer  and  thicker  than  the 
hind  ones,  especially  in  the  males,  whose  front  legs  are  in  addition 
bedecked  with  conspicuous  plumes  and  ornaments  prominently 
displayed  during  courtship.  It  is  a  surprise  to  find  the  hind  legs, 
which  are  most  used  in  jumping,  neither  modified  nor  strengthened 
as  they  are  in  such  animals  as  kangaroos  and  frogs.  Apparently  the 
small  size  and  slight  weight  of  the  spiders  make  possible  those  tre- 
mendous leaps  up  to  forty  or  more  times  the  body  length.  The  leg 
tarsi  are  provided  with  brushes  of  hairs,  and  their  tips  have  well- 
developed  adhesive  claw  tufts.  They  leap  from  stem  to  stem  with 
ease  and  seeming  abandon,  and  are  saved  from  falls  by  dragline 
threads  laid  down  wherever  they  go.  They  have  been  observed  to 


220  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

leap  away  from  a  building  and  catch  insects  in  flight,  a  feat  that 
demonstrates  the  remarkable  co-ordination  of  their  senses  and  their 
superiority  among  spiders  as  hunters. 

The  jumping  spiders  spin  retreats  of  thick,  white,  slightly  viscid 
silk  in  crevices,  under  stones  on  the  ground,  under  bark,  or  on  foli- 
age and  plants.  Many  retire  to  these  little  white  bags  at  night  and 
during  cold  days,  and  also  use  them  as  headquarters  for  molting  and 
passing  the  winter  as  juvenile  or  hibernating  adults.  The  females 
lay  their  eggs  in  the  retreats,  usually  in  spring  or  summer,  and  may 
be  found  guarding  their  young  after  the  hatching.  Often  many  re- 
treats are  found  grouped  close  together  under  a  single  stone. 

The  salticids  abound  mainly  in  tropical  regions.  There  live  a 
bewildering  number  of  different  types,  many  of  them  glittering  like 
gems  in  an  infinite  variety  of  patterns.  Although  less  abundant  in 
the  United  States,  about  three  hundred  different  species  occur,  and 
many  types  penetrate  far  into  the  north.  The  jumping  spiders  live 
for  the  most  part  on  vegetation.  A  characteristic  element  of  the 
leaf  mold  of  the  whole  temperate  zone  is  the  tiny,  smoky-gray 
species  of  Neon,  whose  greatly  enlarged  dorsal  eyes  shine  out  of  a 
body  only  one  tenth  of  an  inch  long.  R.  W.  G.  Kingston,  the 
British  naturalist,  found  a  plainly  marked  jumping  spider  22,000 
feet  up  on  Mt.  Everest,  a  height  at  which  few  animals  of  any  kind 
can  live.  Tolerant  in  another  way  are  the  few  species  that  have  be- 
come domesticated.  The  graceful  zebra  spider,  Salticus  scenicus, 
hunts  on  fences  and  the  walls  of  buildings,  and  is  as  common  in 
America  as  in  Europe. 

A  number  of  jumping  spiders  exhibit  such  an  amazing  resem- 
blance to  ants  that  they  are  called  "ant-like"  spiders.  In  the  begin- 
ning these  spiders,  probably  through  mere  chance,  gained  a  super- 
ficial resemblance  to  ants  by  developing  slender,  cylindrical  bodies 
and  quite  long  legs.  (In  the  same  way,  other  salticids  became 
plump,  and  came  to  resemble  certain  flea-beetles  through  the  short- 
ening of  the  body  into  a  globular  form.)  It  is  only  natural  that 
these  spiders  should  run  over  the  soil  or  vegetation  much  as  the 
ants  do— sometimes  even  in  association  with  the  latter.  Within  the 
United  States  are  found  various  distinct  types  that  show  different 
degrees  of  physical  resemblance  to  ants.  There  are  profound  dif- 
ferences in  structure  between  the  two,  and  even  the  most  antlike 
of  spiders  does  not  bear  too  favorable  a  comparison  with  an  ant 
when  parts  of  the  body  are  closely  studied.  However,  it  is  an  en- 
tirely different  matter  when  the  spiders  are  alive  and  moving.  Then 
they  exhibit  such  an  exacting  simulation  of  ants  that  they  are  able 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  221 

to  deceive  even  trained  naturalists— and  to  some  of  them  the  word 
"mimic"  is  with  good  reason  applied.  All  the  antlike  spiders  have 
quite  slender  bodies  and  relatively  long  and  thin  legs.  In  certain 
cases  there  are  deep  constrictions  in  the  cephalothorax  and  abdo- 
men, with  these  parts  narrowed  to  expose  the  pedicel.  In  other 
varieties  only  the  abdomen  is  constricted,  or  a  seeming  division  of 
the  body  into  several  segments  is  accomplished  by  white  bands 
across  the  abdomen  and  cephalothorax  without  actual  physical  con- 
striction. The  spiders  are  small,  and  approximate  in  size  and  color 
the  ants  they  reputedly  mimic. 

Whereas  the  physical  resemblance  to  ants  may  be  a  natural  con- 
sequence of  exploratory  body  growth  within  normal  range  of  the 
family,  thus  mere  parallelism,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  some 
degree  of  physical  immunity,  perhaps  only  slight  at  first,  was  the 
result  of  the  antlike  form.  To  the  best  mimics  would  accrue  the 
greatest  immunity  from  those  normal  enemies  of  spiders  that  hesi- 
tate to  attack  ants.  The  imitation  of  ant  movement  has  been  instru- 
mental in  bringing  even  greater  advantages  to  the  spiders,  and 
probably  has  made  unnecessary  more  profound  changes  in  the  body 
itself.  The  mimics  assume  the  particular  stance,  walk  with  the 
same  gait,  elevate  the  abdomen,  and  move  their  legs  in  the  manner 
characteristic  of  the  models.  However,  when  they  are  disturbed, 
the  assumed  posturing  and  gait  are  usually  dropped,  and  the  spider 
departs  the  scene  in  spiderlike  fashion.  Whether  the  mimicry  is 
a  real  thing  or  just  the  figment  of  the  observer's  imagination  re- 
mains a  moot  point,  but  the  advantages  to  the  spider  are  unques- 
tionable. Our  best  physical  mimics  belong  to  the  genus  Synemo- 
syna.  The  commonest  species  is  Synemosyna  formica,  a  slender 
black  or  brownish  spider,  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  long,  with  deep 
constrictions  in  the  cephalothorax  and  abdomen.  Amazingly  antlike 
in  form,  it  walks  and  runs  much  as  do  ants,  and  uses  its  front  legs  as 
ants  use  their  antennae.  Formica  does  not  run  in  ant  columns  or  live 
in  nests;  it  derives  advantage  only  from  its  form.  A  Florida  relative 
is  golden  brown  in  color,  and  is  often  found  running  on  folige  with 
ants  of  the  genus  Pseudomyrma;  if  this  is  its  habitual  environment, 
presumably  it  would  have  even  greater  immunity  than  its  darker 
congener. 

Although  we  have  several  other  genera  and  species  of  antlike 
jumping  spiders,  mention  will  be  made  only  of  one  more.  Peck- 
hamia  picata  is  a  small  black  spider  with  lightly  constricted  abdo- 
men and  quite  thick  front  legs,  which  is  undeniably  antlike  in  form 
and  actions,  but  is  not  identified  as  the  mimic  of  any  particular 


222  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

species.  This  spider  does  not  walk  in  a  straight  line,  but,  with  abdo- 
men twitching  at  intervals,  "zigzags  continually  from  side  to  side, 
exactly  like  an  ant  which  is  out  in  search  of  booty."  The  thicker 
front  legs  are  used  for  walking  and  support  of  the  forward  part  of 
the  body,  but  the  second  pair  is  raised  above  the  others  and  made 
to  resemble  the  antennae  of  ants.  The  substitution  of  the  second 
legs  for  the  role  played  normally  by  the  first  pair  suggests  that  the 
antlike  gait  and  stance  may  have  been  acquired  after  the  front  legs 
had  already  been  committed  beyond  redemption  to  another  use. 
Even  while  feeding,  Peckhamia  picata  "acts  like  an  ant  which  is 
engaged  in  pulling  some  treasure-trove  into  pieces  convenient  for 
carrying,"  and  keeps  beating  the  prey  "with  her  front  legs,  pulling 
it  about  in  different  directions,  and  all  the  time  twitching  her  ant- 
like  abdomen."  The  related  species,  Peckhamia  americana,  was  ob- 
served by  Prof.  W.  M.  Wheeler  running  up  and  down  the  trees 
in  Florida  in  files  with  the  ant  Camponotus  planatus. 

The  Peckhams  attributed  the  low  fecundity  of  Peckhamia  picata 
(said  to  produce  only  three  eggs)  to  its  resemblance  to  ants.  As 
have  most  exponents  of  ant  mimicry,  they  assumed  that  ants  have 
few  enemies  and  reasoned  that  protected  mimics  would  not  have  to 
produce  so  many  offspring  to  maintain  their  normal  population.  It 
seems  to  be  true  that  many  predators  shun  ants  or  find  them  dis- 
tasteful, and  that  antlike  spiders  profit  from  this  aversion.  How- 
ever, insufficient  data  on  ant  mimic  fecundity  are  available  to  war- 
rant the  conclusion  that  the  real  protection  mimics  enjoy  results  in 
lowered  egg  production.  Instead,  low  production  seems  to  be  re- 
lated to  body  size  and  minimum  egg  size,  which  limit  the  number  of 
eggs  that  can  be  matured  for  a  single  laying.  Likewise,  immunity 
to  the  attack  of  the  Pompilid  wasps  often  cited  as  evidence  for  ant 
mimicry  is  largely  a  consequence  of  size  inasmuch  as  most  antlike 
spiders  are  too  small  to  serve  as  larval  food  for  the  wasps. 

The  ant  mimicry  of  the  jumping  spiders  is  distinct  from  that  of 
other  spiders  in  that  they  never  enter  and  live  in  the  nests  of  ants. 
The  dark  of  ants'  nests  would  take  from  them  full  use  of  the  sense 
that  has  brought  them  greatest  success  among  the  vagrants. 


THE  CRAB  SPIDERS 

The  superficial  resemblance  of  some  two-clawed  vagrants  to 
crabs  has  given  them  the  name  of  "crab  spiders,"  and  their  ability 
to  move  sidewise  or  backward  with  great  facility  enhances  the  per- 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  223 

tinency  of  the  appellation.  For  the  most  part,  they  have  short,  wide, 
considerably  flattened  bodies,  and  some  of  the  legs  are  extended 
laterally  at  nearly  right  angles  to  the  body.  Those  that  most  nearly 
resemble  true  crabs  are  various  ambushing  species  with  short,  thick 
legs,  the  first  two  pairs  of  which  are  held  sidewise  and  twisted 
somewhat  off  the  normal  axis  so  that  the  lateral  surfaces  become 
nearly  dorsal  in  position.  The  laterigrade  spiders  were  derived 
from  typical  hunters  with  normal  prograde  locomotion,  and  they 
exhibit  various  degrees  of  development  between  extreme  variation 
and  near  normality.  The  laterigrade  form  and  attitude  appear 
sporadically  among  other  families  of  spiders,  but  those  discussed  in 
this  section  form  a  single  line. 

The  crab  spiders  wander  about  freely  on  the  ground  and  on 
plants,  and  have  come  to  rely  almost  entirely  on  strategy  and  the 
chase  to  capture  insects.  They  spin  no  capturing  webs;  they  ordi- 
narily settle  down  in  one  place  only  at  the  egg-laying  period,  when 
they  produce  large,  lenticular  egg  bags  hidden  and  guarded  for  long 
periods  by  the  mother.  Their  flattened  bodies  fit  them  eminently 
for  life  in  narrow  crevices,  under  bark,  or  in  debris,  but  many  of 
them  lie  appressed  to  the  surface  of  plants  or  on  rocks  or  soil  in  the 
open.  Some  come  out  from  their  hiding  places  only  at  night,  but 
others  seem  to  be  committed  largely  to  the  capture  of  day-flying 
insects.  Their  reliance  on  touch  rather  than  sight  would  appear  to 
make  them  equally  expert  hunters  by  night  or  by  day,  and  many 
hunt  at  either  time. 

The  great  size  of  the  laterigrade  spiders  of  the  families  Hetero- 
podidae  and  Selenopidae  (as  compared  with  the  relatively  small 
typical  crab  spiders)  has  occasioned  their  title  of  "giant  crab 
spiders."  Only  a  dozen  species  of  this  tropical  group  are  found 
within  the  borders  of  the  United  States,  these  limited  largely  to  our 
southwestern  states  and  to  Florida.  All  are  half  an  inch  or  more  in 
body  size  and  have  long  legs  of  nearly  equal  length. 

Amazing  for  their  celerity  are  the  extremely  flat  species  of 
SelenopSy  which,  closely  pressed  against  rock  surfaces  in  their  south- 
ern Arizona  canyon  habitats,  easily  elude  capture  by  whisking  like 
a  squirrel  into  narrow  crevices.  Somewhat  less  speedy  are  the 
plumper  species  of  Olios,  usually  tawny  or  brownish  in  color,  often 
discovered  with  their  bulky  egg  sac.  They  retreat  into  the  spiny 
security  of  prickly  pear  or  cholla  cacti.  One  of  the  largest,  Olios 
•fasciculatus  (Plate  XXIX),  achieved  a  sudden  newspaper  fame  as 
the  "barking  spider,"  and  this  despite  the  fact  that  it  is  mute  and 
not  provided  with  sound-making  organs  of  any  kind. 


224  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

The  best-known  giant  crab  spider  is  Heteropoda  venatoria 
(Plate  10),  the  huntsman  spider,  a  species  that  occurs  around  the 
world  in  the  tropical  zones,  and  penetrates  northward  into  Florida, 
where  it  is  quite  common,  and  into  the  subtropical  regions  of  Texas 
and  California.  This  spider  probably  came  originally  from  the 
Asiatic  mainland,  where  many  close  relatives  live  and  from  which 
locality  we  have  acquired  many  of  our  commonest  domestic  in- 
sects. It  was  the  belief  of  Henry  McCook  that  the  huntsman  was 
distributed  by  means  of  ballooning  threads,  and  that  its  tropico- 
politan  distribution  was  determined  by  the  prevailing  trade  winds. 
This  may  be  partially  true,  since  it  is  known  that  flyng  spiders 
cover  tremendous  distances,  but  its  prevalence  can  be  attributed 
also  to  a  great  climatic  tolerance,  and  to  domestic  habits  that  made 
it  an  ideal  emigrant  in  goods  carried  by  boat.  None  of  the  close 
relatives  of  the  huntsman  spider  has  been  disseminated  in  a  like 
manner,  even  though  the  habits  of  the  species  are  similar  and  the 
opportunity  for  transfer  was  present  almost  equally  to  all  of  them. 

Often  having  tawny  bodies  over  an  inch  long  and  outspread  legs 
spanning  three  or  more  inches,  the  huntsmen  are  the  commonest 
and  best  known  of  tropical  house  spiders.  They  are  generally  wel- 
come because  of  their  depredations  on  roaches  and  other  disagree- 
able insects  that  abound  in  the  poorly  constructed  homes  of  the 
tropics.  Although  they  also  live  under  bark  and  in  similar  situations 
in  the  open,  they  show  a  marked  preference  for  houses,  barns, 
docks,  sheds,  and  other  buildings  of  man.  Hidden  away  in  crevices 
by  day,  they  come  out  at  night  and  hunt  or  sit  on  the  walls.  Be- 
cause they  frequently  are  carried  into  northern  regions  in  banana 
bunches,  Heteropoda  venatoria  is  often  called  the  "banana  spider." 
Some  of  the  species  of  Selenops  are  also  domestic  and  equally  wel- 
come in  houses.  In  Panama  one  kind  lady  showed  the  author  sev- 
eral of  these  flat  creatures  sitting  on  the  walls  of  her  kitchen,  knew 
the  location  of  everyone  in  her  establishment,  and  praised  them  as 
being  very  beneficial. 

The  typical  crab  spiders  of  the  family  Thomisidae  rarely  exceed 
one-third  inch  in  body  length.  Frequently  occurring  in  abundance, 
conspicuous  because  of  their  bright  coloration,  the  approximately 
two  hundred  species  found  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States 
are  encountered  as  commonly  in  the  north  as  in  the  south.  These 
most  highly  developed  of  all  laterigrade  spiders  have  become  spe- 
cialists in  ambush;  they  accomplish  by  surprise  what  the  jumping 
spider  is  able  to  achieve  through  superlative  eyesight  and  stealthy 
approach.  Fortified  with  extremely  potent  venom,  presumably  in 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  225 

compensation  for  weak  chelicerae,  the  small  crab  spiders  are  for- 
midable creatures  that  will  attack  insects  and  spiders  much  larger 
than  themselves. 

In  one  line  of  typical  crab  spiders,  we  find  these  characteristics: 
elongate  body,  legs  quite  long  and  all  about  the  same  length,  brushes 
of  hairs  on  the  legs,  and  a  pair  of  adhesive  claw  tufts  on  the  tip  of 
each  tarsus.  The  philodromids  are  swift  runners,  and  move  easily 
on  precipitous  surfaces.  For  the  most  part  they  live  on  vegetation, 
and  they  are  colored  to  conform  rather  closely  with  the  particular 
surface  on  which  they  sit.  Especially  well  camouflaged  are  the 
running  crab  spiders  of  the  genus  Philodromus,  which,  with  long 
legs  spreading  far  sidewise,  press  flat  against  the  surface  of  a  tree 
or  stem.  The  common  Philodromus  pernix  of  the  northeastern 
states,  and  its  many  close  relatives,  have  mottled  bodies  that  closely 
resemble  the  bark  of  trees;  and  those  of  domestic  inclination  are  not 
easily  discerned  against  the  weathered  boards  of  fences  and  build- 
ings. Other  species  are  more  brightly  colored,  and,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  widespread  Philodromus  rufus,  prefer  the  colored  leaves  of 
various  bushes  and  trees,  under  which  they  attach  their  tiny  egg 
sacs.  One  of  the  commonest  western  representatives  of  this  group, 
Philodromus  virescens,  has  the  same  bluish  gray  color  as  the  sage- 
brush on  which  it  is  most  often  encountered.  Other  philodromids 
run  on  the  ground,  where  they  hide  in  grass  or  plants.  Thanatus 
climbs  well,  but  other  species  hide  under  stones  and  behave  like 
running  ground  spiders.  A  tiny  species  of  Ebo,  common  on  the  open 
sand  along  the  edges  of  streams  and  lakes  in  the  Middle  West, 
matches  the  sand  almost  exactly  in  color;  it  remains  unnoticed  until 
accidentally  disturbed,  whereupon  it  runs  a  few  inches  and  again 
lies  perfectly  still.  The  greatly  elongated  species  of  Tibellus,  straw- 
colored  and  lightly  marked  with  dark,  narrow  lines,  frequent  the 
grasses  in  meadows,  lying  parallel  to  and  close  against  the  stem. 
Easily  visible  when  moving,  these  spiders  will  stop  suddenly  and 
appear  to  vanish  from  sight  in  their  natural  environment— charac- 
teristics that  they  have  in  common  with  the  majority  of  philodro- 
mids. 

The  typical  crab  spiders,  which  most  nearly  resemble  their 
namesakes,  are  the  ambushers  of  the  subfamily  Misumeninae  (Plates 
3,  9  and  27;  Plate  XXIX).  Their  short,  wide  bodies  are  supported 
by  legs  of  very  unequal  size,  the  first  two  pairs  being  quite  long 
and  robust  and  the  hind  pairs  considerably  shorter  and  weaker. 
The  misumenids  were  probably  derived  from  types  similar  to  the 
philodromids,  but  their  specialization  has  markedly  changed  them, 


226  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

and  they  have  become  rather  sluggish  creatures  that  excel  as  am- 
bushers.  They  have  sacrificed  ease  of  movement  for  a  leisurely  life 
in  flower  heads  or  on  the  ground,  and  have  lost  the  brushes  of  hairs 
beneath  their  legs  and  the  tarsal  claw  tufts  present  in  their  forebears. 

The  species  of  Oxyptila  and  Xysticus  (Plate  28)  are  pre-emi- 
nently spiders  of  the  ground;  their  colors,  dull  grays,  brown,  and 
blacks,  mingle  with  the  leaves  and  organic  debris  of  the  soil.  They 
squeeze  their  flat  bodies  under  bark  and  into  cracks.  The  mottled, 
greatly  flattened  species  of  Coriarachne  simulate  to  a  remarkable 
degree  the  bark  of  trees  or  old  wood  of  fences  and  houses  on  which 
they  hide. 

The  ambushing  crab  spiders  that  live  on  vegetation  and  in 
flowers  are  much  more  brightly  colored  than  the  ground  forms, 
but  tend  equally  to  cryptic  coloration.  The  delicate  green  Synema 
viridans,  for  example,  lives  on  foliage,  while  some  of  the  whitish 
or  colored  species  of  Xysticus  are  distinctly  flower  forms.  The 
best-known  flower  spiders  of  the  north  temperate  zone  are  the 
numerous  species  assigned  to  three  closely  allied,  often  confused 
genera,  Misumena,  Misumenops,  and  Misumenoides:  handsome 
white,  yellow,  or  saffron-yellow  creatures  often  marked  with  black 
or  red  bands  and  spots.  All  are  ambushers,  obtaining  their  liveli- 
hool  by  strategy.  They  are  usually  found  in  the  heads  of  flowers; 
there,  simulating  the  phlegmatic  assassin  bugs,  they  lie  immobile  in 
wait  for  insects  seeking  pollen  or  honey.  Large  and  seemingly  dan- 
gerous bees  and  wasps,  large-winged  butterflies,  and  a  host  of 
winged  insects  are  seized  and  quickly  dispatched  by  the  pygmy 
ambusher. 

In  keeping  with  their  habit  of  deception,  these  ambushers  are 
known  to  change  color  from  white  to  yellow,  to  conform  with  the 
substratum  of  their  hunting  ground.  In  this  connection  it  should 
be  noted  that  while  they  may  be  found  on  a  variety  of  colored 
flowers,  a  very  high  percentage  occur  on  white  or  yellow  ones.  In 
the  fall  A.  S.  Pearse,  the  American  ecologist,  found  that  84  per  cent 
of  all  the  white  spiders  (perhaps  of  two  or  three  species)  were  on 
white  flowers,  and  85  per  cent  of  the  yellow  spiders  were  on  yellow 
flowers.  Only  6  to  10  per  cent  of  the  spiders  were  found  on  flowers 
other  than  white  or  yellow.  Being  homochromous  with  their  flower 
station  seems  to  bring  them  some  advantage  in  their  hunting,  as 
well  as  a  measure  of  immunity  from  their  enemies.  It  is  well  known 
that  flying  insects  avoid  light-colored  flowers  in  which  sit  dark 
spiders  or  insects,  or  small  dark  objects  placed  there  by  investi- 
gators. 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  227 

The  ability  of  Misumena  calycina  (or  vatia)  (Plates  3  and  27) 
to  change  its  color  from  white  to  yellow  and  vice  versa  was  first 
noted  about  seventy  years  ago.  This  fact  engaged  the  attention  of 
many  naturalists,  and  led,  in  some  instances,  to  erroneous  applica- 
tion of  the  same  principle  to  other  spiders  on  little  evidence,  to 
fantastic  claims  of  change  through  many  hues  that  have  no  basis 
in  fact.  It  can  easily  be  demonstrated,  however,  that  Misumena 
calycina  and  many  of  her  cousins  can  change,  in  the  course  of  a 
week  or  more,  from  white  to  yellow  on  a  yellow  flower  or  an  arti- 
ficial yellow  substratum.  The  action  is  reversible,  usually  requiring 
only  five  or  six  days.  There  is  considerable  reason  to  believe  that 
the  immature  stages  of  this  spider  are  always  white,  and  that  the 
changes  in  color  are  possible  only  for  mature  females,  as  was 
claimed  by  Eugen  Gabritschevshy,  the  French  biologist.  However, 
both  juvenile  and  adult  examples  of  the  closely  allied  Misumenoides 
aleatorius  (Plate  9  and  Plate  XXIX)  of  the  United  States  may  be 
shining  yellow,  and  are  reputedly  capable  of  changing  back  to 
white. 

Because  of  peculiar  body  form,  certain  crab  spiders  have  been 
singled  out  as  receiving  some  sort  of  protection  from  their  natural 
enemies  through  resemblance  to  inanimate  objects.  Phrynarachne 
rugosa  is  said  to  resemble  in  form  and  color  the  fruit  of  a  common 
tree  in  its  forest  home.  Another  spider  of  the  same  genus,  Phryn- 
arachne decipiens  (described  under  the  appropriate  name  of  Orni- 
thoscatoides),  is  reputed  to  resemble  the  excreta  of  a  bird,  and  the 
illusion  is  complete  when  the  spider  has  fashioned  its  characteristic 
web.  Other  thomisids  have  been  compared  to  dried  seeds,  leaf 
buds,  and  various  flower  parts. 


THE  RUNNING  SPIDERS 

The  running  spiders  are  two-clawed  vagrants  that  wander  about 
over  the  soil  and  on  vegetation,  aided  in  their  movements  by  ad- 
hesive tarsal  claw  tufts.  In  almost  all  instances  the  front  legs  are 
directed  forward  and  locomotion  is  normal  or  prograde,  as  con- 
trasted with  the  laterigrade  maneuvering  of  the  crab  spiders.  Their 
bodies,  usually  elongated  and  often  cylindrical,  are  furnished  with 
quite  stout  legs,  which  propel  them  at  great  speed.  Some  rarely 
leave  ground  hiding  places  under  stones  and  debris,  while  others 
climb  actively  over  vegetation  arid  make  their  retreats  in  plants. 
These  running  hunters,  probably  typical  of  the  prototypes  from 


228  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

which  have  separately  arisen  the  crab  and  jumping  spiders,  have 
become  specialists  in  their  own  way.  Whereas  they  must  concede 
superiority  in  daylight  hunting  to  the  jumping  spiders  and  wolf 
spiders,  and  to  a  few  of  the  ambushing  crab  spiders,  they  have  less 
competition  at  night.  Their  distrust  of  sunlight  has  kept  them  essen- 
tially night  hunters— or  shy  shade  hunters  under  debris  by  day— 
and  they  have  as  chief  competitors  the  phlegmatic  crab  spiders  and 
nocturnal  wolf  spiders. 

The  eyes  of  the  running  spiders  are  for  the  most  part  set  close 
together  in  a  small  group  near  the  front  of  the  head,  are  of  small 
and  essentially  equal  size,  and  are  not  placed  strategically  for  sight- 
hunting.  They  probably  see  moving  objects,  and  may  have  fair 
close-range  vision,  but  sight  does  not  appear  to  play  much  of  a  part 
in  their  nocturnal  foraging.  By  day  they  remain  as  far  as  possible 
in  the  shade  of  litter;  they  run  rapidly  across  sunny  open  spaces 
until  able  to  hide  themselves,  when  they  again  resume  a  more  de- 
liberate pace.  Their  front  legs  searchingly  test  the  terrain,  and  they 
are  uncertain  of  the  character  of  objects— even  of  the  near  presence 
of  a  prospective  mate— until  they  actually  touch  them.  However, 
they  move  about  with  a  seeming  boldness  that  belies  this,  and  they 
can  hold  their  own  with  long-sighted  spiders  when  they  come  to 
grips. 

Many  running  spiders  make  flattened,  tubelike  retreats  (Plate 
XXX)  of  white  silk,  in  which  they  remain  by  day,  and  in  which 
they  molt,  mate,  and  deposit  their  eggs.  The  ground-loving  types 
place  the  eggs  under  stones  or  in  dark  recesses  under  debris.  The 
plant  spiders  bend  leaves  or  fold  blades  of  grass,  then  bind  them 
down  with  silk  to  provide  cosy  domiciles.  The  eggs,  held  in  the 
usual  two  sheets  forming  a  lenticular  sac,  are  guarded  by  the 
mother;  she  often  remains  until  the  young  are  hatched  and  dis- 
persed. Some  ground  forms  cover  the  sacs  with  debris,  or  camou- 
flage them  in  other  ways,  before  leaving  them  to  their  fate. 

The  vagrants  described  in  this  section  constitute  a  closely 
grouped  assemblage  of  ten  families,  many  of  them  far  more  closely 
related  than  are  families  in  other  spider  series.  Several  hundred 
species  occur  within  our  borders,  but  passing  mention  can  be  made 
of  only  a  few. 

The  vagabonds  of  the  family  Gnaphosidae  are  mostly  ground 
spiders  of  somber  coloration  with  few  contrasting  markings;  the 
dull  grays,  browns,  and  blacks  deriving  from  a  covering  of  short 
hairs  that  gives  them  a  velvety  appearance.  More  flattened  than 
their  near  relatives,  the  clubionids,  they  differ  from  the  latter  also 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  229 

in  having  the  anterior  lateral  spinnerets  widely  separated.  Typical 
of  the  group  is  Herpyllus  vasifer,  a  blackish  species  one-third  inch 
long  with  bright  white  markings  on  the  abdomen,  which  lives  out- 
doors under  stones,  but  is  even  more  common  on  the  walls  and 
ceilings  of  houses.  It  is  a  close  relative  of  Scotophaeus  blackivalli 
of  Europe,  a  mouse-colored  species  with  similar  domestic  habits. 
Some  of  the  gnaphosids,  notably  bold,  powerful  Drassodes,  com- 
monest in  the  north  and  often  an  inch  long  trail  a  band  of  silk  that 
serves  to  entangle  the  legs  of  opponents  while  they  spar  and  grap- 
ple at  close  range. 

A  few  of  our  gnaphosids  are  brightly  colored.  Outstanding  are 
the  species  of  Poecilochroa  (Sergiolus),  some  of  which  have  a 
bright  orange  cephalothorax  and  a  black  abdomen  pleasingly  vari- 
egated with  white  or  colored  stripes  and  spots.  The  shining,  coal- 
black  species  of  Zelotes  runs  over  the  soil  in  company  with  their 
close  relatives,  the  small  brownish,  tawny,  or  gray  Drassyllus.  They 
hide  under  stones  or  leaves,  and  often  attach  beneath  stones  their 
tough  pinkish  or  brown  egg  sacs,  variously  covered  with  debris  or 
lacquered  with  saliva  and  excrement  to  form  a  horny  covering  as 
a  deterrent  to  penetration  by  predators. 

An  extremely  rare  relative  of  these  ground  spiders  is  Prodidomus 
rufus  (family  Prodidomidae),  a  pink-bodied  creature  occasionally 
found  in  houses.  It  has  been  taken  on  Long  Island,  as  well  as  in  a 
few  places  in  the  South. 

The  vagrants  of  the  family  Clubionidae  are  less  flattened  than 
the  gnaphosids,  often  have  longer  legs,  and  have  the  fore  spinnerets 
set  close  together.  Those  that  live  on  plants  have  well-developed 
claw  tufts  and  are  good  climbers.  Mostly  whitish  or  brownish, 
one-fourth  inch  long  or  smaller,  and  represented  by  numerous 
species  in  the  genera  Clubiona,  Chirac anthium  (Plate  XXV),  Any- 
phaena,  and  Aysha,  the  plant  hunters  live  in  flat  tubular  nests,  open 
at  both  ends,  in  rolled  leaves  or  under  bark.  Some  of  these  also  run 
over  plant  debris  and  nest  under  stones. 

The  clubionids  that  habitually  run  on  the  soil  exhibit  far  more 
diversity  in  size,  appearance,  and  coloration  than  do  the  conserva- 
tive plant  forms.  Among  the  largest  are  the  inch-long,  speckled, 
grayish  tramps  (Syspira)  that  wander  over  the  soil  of  our  south- 
western deserts  and  resemble  the  wolf  spiders.  Reddish  Liocra- 
noides,  of  nearly  equal  size,  favors  the  detritus-covered  canyons  of 
the  Tennessee  mountains  and  California.  Intermediate  in  size  are 
many  gaudily  colored  Castianeirae— golden,  bright  red,  or  black 
with  stripes  and  spots  of  red,  yellow,  or  white— which  resemble 


230  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

some  of  the  wingless  mutillid  wasps.  And  smallest  of  all  are  the 
exceedingly  active  species  of  Micaria,  clothed  with  brilliant  scales, 
and  the  gray,  red,  and  black  species  of  Scotinella  that  run  with  great 
speed. 

In  this  series  of  ground  hunters  are  some  that  compare  with  the 
best  of  the  ant  mimics,  and  still  others  that  have  become  intimately 
associated  with  ants  and  live  in  their  nests.  Whereas  the  jumping 
spiders  are  keen-sighted,  diurnal  types  whose  mimicry  is  influenced 
by  reliance  on  sight,  the  short-sighted,  chiefly  nocturnal  clubionids 
have  developed  in  a  different  pattern.  Some  emulate  the  jumping 
spiders  by  running  about  during  the  day— even  in  the  hottest  sun- 
in  open  places,  frequently  in  company  with  ants  whom  they  re- 
semble in  size  and  color.  Many  exotic  types  are  almost  exact  phys- 
ical mimics.  Our  numerous  species  of  Micaria,  as  well  as  the  smaller 
forms  of  Castianeira,  are  sun  spiders.  Their  slender  golden  or  black 
bodies,  constricted  or  crossed  with  white  bars,  are  covered  with 
flattened  and  iridescent  or  brightly  colored  scales.  Moving  actively 
about  with  quivering  front  legs,  these  beautiful  vagrants  are  less 
susceptible  to  attack  than  are  other  species,  and  are  actually  shunned 
by  certain  insect  and  spider  predators  in  the  same  way  as  are  true 
ants. 

A  similar  immunity  is  probably  enjoyed  by  the  many  antlike 
species  of  Scotinella  (or  Phrurolithus).  Although  not  diurnal,  they 
are  often  found  associated  with  ants  in  the  soil  debris,  and  occa- 
sionally are  seen  running  with  them  during  the  day.  A  few  live  as 
myrmecophiles  in  close  association  with  or  even  in  the  interior  of 
the  ant  nest  itself.  While  little  can  be  said  of  their  life  underground, 
they  seem  to  be  tolerated  by  the  ants,  and  it  is  known  that  they  feed 
upon  ant  pupae  and  small  insects  living  in  the  nest.  Doubtless  they 
live  in  comparative  safety  in  their  little  silken  cells,  in  this  way 
isolated  from  the  ant  colony  even  when  in  its  midst.  These  myrme- 
cophiles agree  in  appearance  and  color  with  the  particular  ant  in 
whose  nest  they  live.  Scotinella  formica,  a  black  spider  with  a 
shining  sclerotized  plate  on  the  abdomen,  frequently  is  found  in  the 
nests  of  the  black  ant,  Cremastogaster  lineolata.  The  rare  Scotinella. 
britcheri,  a  yellowish  spider,  lives  with  yellow  ants,  and  shows  the 
effects  of  its  cave  existence  by  lacking  much  of  the  normal  pig- 
mentation around  the  eyes. 

Before  leaving  this  series  of  tramps  and  vagrants,  mention  should 
be  made  of  some  close  relatives  of  the  Clubionidae.  The  wanderers 
of  the  family  Ctenidae  (Plate  XXXI)  are  giants  that  climb  over 
foliage  at  night  or  run  over  the  detritus  on  the  soil.  Some  resemble 


PLATE    31 


Green  lynx  spider,  Peucetia  viridans,  and  nest 


Lee  Passmore 


PLATE    32 


Richard  L.  Cassell 


Jumping  spider,  Phidippus,  dorsal  view 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  231 

the  wolf  spiders  in  form,  being  covered  with  dense  coats  of  tawny 
or  brownish  hair.  Several  species  occur  in  our  southern  states. 
Lutica  is  the  only  genus  of  the  family  Zodariidae  found  within  the 
United  States.  Relic  of  a  group  now  largely  limited  to  the  tropics, 
it  occurs  only  on  the  Channel  Islands  off  the  coast  of  southern 
California,  and  on  the  adjacent  mainland.  It  is  noted  for  the  length 
of  the  front  spinnerets,  and  for  the  great  reduction  in  size  of  the 
posterior  pairs,  which  are  small,  but  not  lost  as  has  been  reported. 
In  spite  of  its  name,  Storena  americana,  erroneously  attributed  to 
Georgia,  is  a  foreigner  and  belongs  to  a  group  with  headquarters  in 
the  Australian  region.  Near  relatives  are  the  spiders  of  the  genus 
Homalonychus,  sluggish,  enigmatic  vagrants  with  smooth  claws 
that  sit  under  stones  in  the  Southwest  and  in  adjacent  Mexico;  they 
are  the  only  members  of  the  family  Homalonychidae. 


THE  PRIMITIVE  HUNTERS  AND  WEAVERS 

There  are  various  spiders  whose  features  mark  them  as  represen- 
tative of  the  ancestral  stocks  from  which  the  higher  hunting  types  on 
the  one  hand,  and  the  aerial  web  spinners  on  the  other,  are  thought 
to  have  sprung.  Some  of  these  primitives  are  active  vagrants  that 
compete  with  the  running  ground  spiders  whom  they  resemble  in 
general  appearance  and  action.  Others  are  wanderers  that  stalk  over 
the  terrain  in  deliberate  fashion,  groping  with  their  front  legs  as 
they  hunt.  Most  of  them  retire  to  some  sort  of  base  during  the  day, 
a  silken  tube  or  a  padded  corner,  but  few  use  silk  with  proficiency 
or  place  much  reliance  on  it  as  a  means  of  capturing  prey  (the 
curious  warning  threads  of  Ariadna  and  Segestria,  and  the  tangled 
maze  of  Diguetia,  are  extraordinary  web  types).  All  of  them  are 
short-sighted,  and  because  they  are  active  mostly  at  night,  sight 
plays  a  small  role  in  their  hunting.  Almost  without  exception  they 
are  six-eyed— the  anterior  median  pair  having  been  lost  very  early 
in  their  history— and  the  eyes,  usually  placed  far  forward,  are  not 
notable  for  size.  In  two  families,  the  Plectreuridae  and  Caponiidae, 
all  eight  eyes  may  be  present;  at  the  other  end  of  the  scale,  most 
caponiids  have  lost  all  but  the  anterior  median  pair. 

The  most  obvious  generalized  feature  of  this  whole  group  is  the 
retention  of  reproductive  organs  that  are  but  little  advanced  beyond 
those  of  the  mygalomorph  spiders.  The  genital  bulb  of  the  male 
palpus  is  usually  a  simple  vessel  drawn  out  to  a  point,  much  like  a 
syringe,  and  there  is 'scarcely  any  development  of  the  accessory 


232  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

processes  so  characteristic  of  higher  spiders.  The  epigynum  of  the 
female  is  likewise  unspecialized,  and  the  orifices  that  receive  the 
emboli  are  still  hidden  beneath  the  integument.  As  far  as  is  known, 
these  spiders  still  use  the  primitive  embrace  of  the  tarantulas  during 
the  pairing,  and  both  palpi  are  inserted  simultaneously  into  the 
epigynum. 

One  group  of  these  primitive  hunters  includes  the  familiar 
Ariadna  and  Dysdera,  and  is  made  up  almost  entirely  of  active 
runners  whose  chelicerae  are  capable  of  separate  movement.  Pres- 
ent near  the  base  of  the  abdomen  are  four  usually  distinct  spiracles, 
the  posterior  pair  opening  into  tracheal  tubes.  The  unpaired  claws 
may  or  may  not  be  present  on  the  tarsi.  Most  of  these  spiders  have 
elongated  bodies,  with  legs  of  moderate  length.  All  four  of  the 
commonly  recognized  families  have  representatives  within  the 
United  States,  but  few  species  can  be  mentioned. 

The  only  member  of  the  family  Dysderidae  found  within  our 
borders  is  the  cosmopolitan  Dysdera  crocata,  a  half-inch  long, 
orange-brown  species  with  a  pale  abdomen,  probably  introduced 
into  this  country  from  the  Mediterranean  region,  where  many 
genera  and  species  occur.  The  American  Dysdera  is  rarely  found 
in  natural  areas,  preferring  situations  near  buildings,  where  it  hides 
under  stones,  boards,  and  other  litter.  An  oval  cell  of  closely  woven 
silk  serves  as  a  retreat;  within  it  are  placed  the  eggs,  minus  a  special 
covering  or  egg  sac. 

Quite  similar  in  appearance  to  the  dysderids  are  the  Caponiidae. 
This  group  is  best  represented  in  the  Americas,  particularly  in  the 
Sonoran  subregion  of  North  America.  All  the  respiratory  spiracles 
open  into  tracheal  tubes,  a  condition  paralleled  only  in  some  of  the 
aerial  spiders.  An  interesting  feature,  previously  noted,  is  the  pos- 
session in  many  species  of  only  the  anterior  median  pair  of  eyes. 
These  are  quite  large,  and  dark  in  color.  (Transitional  conditions 
are  found  in  a  genus  Nopsides,  with  four  eyes,  and  in  the  African 
Caponina,  which  has  all  eight  eyes  still  present.)  Several  species  of 
these  interesting  two-eyed  spiders  occur  in  the  United  States,  but 
they  are  relatively  rare  and  have  been  little  studied.  The  genera  in 
our  fauna  (Qrthonops  and  Tarsonops)  have  translucent  keels  along 
the  ventral  line  of  the  metatarsi  and  rounded  apophyses  at  the  base, 
but  the  use  to  which  they  put  these  curious  features  has  not  been 
ascertained. 

The  six-eyed  vagrants  of  the  family  Oonopidaey  most  of  them 
less  than  one  sixth  of  an  inch  long,  live  in  leafmold  or  under  stones, 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  233 

where  they  feed  upon  tiny  animals  ignored  by  larger  spiders.  Many 
are  colored  bright  orange  and  have  hard  plates  on  the  abdomen; 
others  are  white  or  pale-yellow,  with  soft  abdomens.  These  pretty 
spiders,  of  which  fewer  than  twenty  species  are  known  to  occur  in 
our  southern  states,  run  rapidly;  some  are  fine  jumpers  when  dis- 
turbed. One  of  the  smallest  is  Orchestina  saltitans,  a  midget  about 
one  twentieth  of  an  inch  long  with  a  soft  abdomen.  It  penetrates 
quite  far  into  the  Northeast,  where  it  lives  for  the  most  part  indoors 
as  a  domestic  spider.  It  may  occasionally  be  seen  hanging  by  its 
threads  from  a  lampshade,  foraging  in  the  medicine  closet,  or  run- 
ning among  books  on  desks. 

The  most  interesting  members  of  this  whole  series  are  the  six- 
eyed  tube  weavers  of  the  family  Segestriidae.  These  cylindrical 
spiders,  which  retain  the  unpaired  claws  on  all  the  tarsi,  have  the 
first  three  pairs  of  legs  directed  forward,  and  the  front  pairs,  with 
which  they  hold  victims,  armed  below  with  numerous  stout  spines. 
A  typical  member  is  Ariadna  bicolor,  half  an  inch  long,  which  is 
found  almost  everywhere  in  the  United  States;  it  has  a  purplish 
brown  abdomen,  and  light  brown  cephalothorax  and  legs.  Two 
related  genera,  Citharoceps  and  Segestria  (the  latter  having  several 
well-known  species  in  Europe),  occur  only  in  California. 

The  retreat  of  Ariadna  is  a  long,  slender  tube  placed  in  a  suit- 
able crevice,  with  the  silk  continued  outside  and  around  the  mouth 
opening  as  a  silken  collar.  From  the  inner  edge  of  the  mouth  orig- 
inates a  series  of  heavy  lines  that  radiate  outward  like  the  spokes  of 
a  wheel,  and  that  are  attached  at  their  ends  a  short  distance  beyond 
the  collar.  These  radii,  often  two  dozen  or  more,  do  not  lie  flat 
against  the  substratum,  but  are  supported  above  the  surface  by  little 
silken  piers,  one  near  the  opening  at  the  edge  of  the  collar  and  the 
other  out  beyond  the  collar.  The  spider  sits  just  within  the  tube, 
its  six  legs  directed  forward,  in  position  to  leap.  The  touching  of 
one  of  the  trap  lines  brings  it  out  with  surprising  swiftness,  like  a 
jack-in-the-box,  to  the  spot  where  the  unlucky  insect  has  tripped. 
It  seizes  the  victim,  then,  carrying  it,  instantly  backs  into  the  tube 
again.  Even  such  formidable  prey  as  a  wasp  is  held  almost  helpless 
within  the  narrow  tube— so  narrow  that  the  spider  itself  is  unable 
to  turn. 

The  remaining  group  of  primitive  hunters  includes  Scytodes,  as 
well  as  the  quite  diverse  types  conventionally  placed  in  the  family 
Scytodidae  but  representing  several  distinct  lines  of  family  rank. 
In  all  these  spiders  the  chelicerae  are  soldered  together  at  the  base 


234  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

and  along  the  inner  edge,  and  cannot  be  moved  separately.  A  single 
spiracle  opening  into  the  tracheal  tube  is  placed  far  back  toward 
the  spinnerets,  replacing  the  forward  pair  of  openings  of  the  pre- 
vious series.  The  unpaired  claw  on  the  tarsi  may  or  may  not  be 
present.  Several  different  body  forms  and  quite  different  habits  are 
exhibited  by  the  members  of  the  five  families,  of  which  all  but  one 
are  known  from  within  American  borders. 

All  eight  eyes  are  retained  by  the  members  of  the  family  Plec- 
treuridae,  which  are  among  the  most  generalized  of  all  ecribellate 
spiders.  Plectreurys  closely  resembles  Ariadna  in  shape,  but  has 
stouter  legs.  In  the  males,  the  first  pair  of  legs  is  armed  with  a  stout 
spur  at  the  end  of  the  tibiae.  This  is  similar  to  what  is  found  in  the 
tarantulas,  and  undoubtedly  serves  to  hold  the  legs  or  fangs  of  the 
female  during  the  pairing.  These  three-clawed  spiders  live  under- 
neath stones  in  our  southwestern  deserts.  They  have  been  little 
studied. 

The  tube  and  net  weavers  of  the  family  Diguetidae  differ  from 
their  nearest  relatives,  the  plectreurids,  in  having  six  eyes  in  a  nearly 
straight  row,  and  in  possessing  in  the  male  palpus  a  conductor  of 
the  embolus.  The  single  known  genus,  Diguetia,  includes  a  number 
of  elongate  spiders  having  bodies  thickly  covered  with  white  hairs 
to  form  distinctive  bands,  and  quite  long  legs  ringed  in  black.  Sev- 
eral species  occur  in  the  southwestern  United  States  and  in  adjacent 
Mexico.  These  spiders  suspend  a  long,  vertical,  tubular  retreat, 
closed  at  the  top  and  often  three  or  more  inches  long,  at  the  center 
of  a  maze  of  threads.  Favorite  sites  in  the  desert  are  the  wide  spaces 
between  the  joints  of  prickly  pears  and  small  bush  cacti.  The  fe- 
males incorporate  their  egg  sacs  in  the  tube,  laying  one  upon  the 
other  like  the  tiles  of  a  roof.  Over  the  long,  silken  horn,  which  is 
widest  and  flared  at  the  mouth  opening,  are  placed  small  leaves  of 
plants  found  nearby.  Cocoon  retreats  from  different  areas  differ 
markedly  in  color,  texture,  and  general  composition. 

The  false  hackled  band  spinners  of  the  family  Loxoscelidae  are 
most  closely  related  to  the  Scytodidae.  Loxosceles  weaves  a  large, 
irregular  web,  the  threads  of  which  are  similar  to  those  of  the 
hackled  band  weavers.  This  spider  lives  under  stones  and  bark, 
and  in  caves.  It  is  of  medium  size,  yellow  or  brown,  and  the 
flattened  carapace  has  six  eyes  placed  in  a  strongly  curved  row. 
The  legs  are  long,  and  lack  the  unpaired  claws  on  all  the  tarsi.  An 
extraordinary  feature  is  a  very  long  process,  the  colulus,  which  is 


THE  HUNTING  SPIDERS  235 

a  vestige  of  the  anterior  median  spinnerets,  and  which  is  put  to  use 
while  spinning  to  produce  distinctive  threads. 

One  family  of  this  series,  the  Thomisoididae,  consists  of  quite 
large  spiders  that  lie  flat  against  large  stones  and  hold  their  legs  in 
the  laterigrade  fashion  of  the  crab  spiders.  Instead  of  running  away 
when  disturbed,  they  rub  the  femora  of  their  palpi  against  files  on 
the  chelicerae  to  produce  a  sound  much  like  the  buzzing  of  a  bee. 
These  curious  spiders  occur  chiefly  in  Chile  and  adjacent  regions, 
and  in  South  Africa. 

The  species  of  Scytodes,  sole  representatives  of  the  Scytodidae 
in  the  restricted  sense,  are  mostly  very  pretty  creatures,  with  bodies 
less  than  half  an  inch  long  tinted  in  clear  white  or  yellow,  and 
delicately  spotted  and  lined  in  black,  or  more  boldly  marked  with 
heavy  dark  spots  or  bands.  The  cephalothorax  is  oval  and  quite 
elevated,  sometimes  nearly  globose;  the  abdomen  is  oval;  the  legs 
are  very  long  and  thin.  The  unpaired  claw  of  the  tarsi  is  usually 
present  and  of  small  size,  but  it  may  be  completely  absent.  These 
nocturnal  spiders  live  under  stones,  in  rock  fissures,  in  buildings, 
and  even  on  the  leaves  of  plants,  where  they  put  down  a  thin,  flat 
web.  The  females  carry  the  globular  egg  mass  beneath  the  ster- 
num, held  in  the  chelicerae.  A  number  of  species  occur  in  our 
southern  states,  but  they  are  well  distributed.  They  have  developed 
one  of  the  most  interesting  devices  for  capturing  prey  known 
among  spiders,  which  the  following  example  will  serve  to  illustrate. 

The  spitting  spider,  Scytodes  thoracica,  handsome  in  a  yellow- 
ish coat  marked  with  small  black  spots,  is  a  cosmopolitan  species 
that  occurs  far  north  in  the  United  States.  In  habit  it  is  domestic, 
and  parades  leisurely  over  the  walls  and  ceilings  of  houses  at  night 
in  search  of  small  food  animals.  When  one  is  discovered,  Scytodes 
gives  a  convulsive  jerk  of  its  body  and  squirts  a  viscous  gum  from 
its  chelicerae,  usually  at  a  distance  of  a  quarter  to  half  an  inch.  The 
victim  is  securely  entangled  and  stuck  to  the  surface  by  the  gum, 
which  is  laid  down  by  the  rapidly  oscillating  chelicerae  in  ten, 
twenty,  or  more  closely  spaced,  paraller  bars.  The  spitting  and 
entangling  is  almost  instantaneous;  thereafter  the  spider  moves  lei- 
surely forward  to  claim  its  prey.  The  viscous  liquid  is  produced 
in  tremendously  enlarged  venom  glands,  which,  although  given 
over  largely  to  the  production  of  viscous  liquid,  still  produce  a 
quantity  of  venom. 


CHAPTER  XI 


Economic  and  Medical  Importance 


ECONOMIC  IMPORTANCE 


O  PIDERS 


ARE     AMONG     THE     DOM- 

inant  predators  of  any  terrestrial  community.  When  the  fauna  of 
the  soil  and  its  plant  cover  is  analyzed,  they  come  to  light  in  vast 
numbers,  in  such  convincing  abundance  that  it  is  evident  they  play 
a  significant  part  in  the  life  of  every  habitat.  Working  in  the  ex- 
ceptionally rich  forest  of  Barro  Colorado  Island,  Canal  Zone,  Eliot 
C.  Williams  estimated  about  264,000  spiders  per  acre  of  the  forest 
floor  in  a  total  fauna  of  40,000,000  animals  (nearly  half  of  which 
consisted  of  ants  and  mites).  While  the  fauna  of  the  temperate  zone 
has  fewer  species  than  the  tropics,  comparable  habitats  probably 
support  a  nearly  equal  numerical  population.  In  1907,  W.  L. 
McAtee  found  approximately  1 1 ,000  spiders  per  acre  in  woodland 
and  64,000  per  acre  in  a  meadow  near  Washington,  D.  C.  From 
data  given  by  Lucile  Rice  on  animal  fauna  on  the  herbs  and  shrubs 
of  woodland  in  Illinois  in  May,  1934,  I  have  estimated  14,000  spi- 
ders per  acre,  a  number  which  would  be  considerably  swelled  by 
addition  of  the  floor  fauna.  Yet  substantial  as  these  figures  are, 
they  are  completely  outdistanced  by  the  total  found  in  England 
by  Bristowe  in  August,  1938;  he  calculated  that  2,265,000  were  then 
present  on  a  single  acre  in  an  undisturbed  grassy  area.  Further- 
more, Bristowe  believes  the  average  number  of  spiders  per  acre  in 
all  England  and  Wales  is  no  less,  and  probably  much  more,  than 
50,000,  and  that  the  total  spider  fauna  is  not  less  than  2,200,000,- 
000,000.  Even  when  based  on  these  conservative  figures,  the  spider 
population  of  the  United  States  would  amount  to  an  astronomical 
number. 

The  over-all  effect  of  such  a  large  fauna  of  predators  must  be 
a  very  significant  one.  Unfortunately,  it  is  not  possible  to  gauge 
accurately  the  importance  of  spiders  in  their  environment,  because 

236 


ECONOMIC  AND  MEDICAL  IMPORTANCE       237 

of  the  nearly  total  lack  of  pertinent  data  on  their  feeding  habits. 
By  comparison  with  ants,  certainly  in  the  tropics,  spiders  are  less 
important  predators;  but  they  are  far  more  important  than  the 
highly  considered  birds  in  the  number  of  invertebrates  that  they 
destroy  annually.  Spiders  are  ordinarily  credited  with  catholic 
tastes  and  charged  with  attacking  and  eating  all  kinds  of  insects 
indiscriminately.  This  is  a  generalization  that  is  subject  to  many 
exceptions.  Because  such  space  web  spinners  as  the  orb  weavers 
and  various  sheet  web  weavers  concentrate  on  flying  insects,  it  is 
probable  that  a  higher  percentage  of  their  catch  is  made  up  of 
beneficial  insects.  On  the  other  hand,  some  of  the  hunting  spiders 
have  been  known  to  concentrate  on  obnoxious  varieties.  Much  de- 
pends on  the  location  of  the  webs  and  the  presence  of  wandering 
vagrants  at  a  site  where  flights  or  emergences  occur.  Webs  heavy 
with  biting  flies  or  annoying  midges  bear  witness  to  the  efficiency 
of  spiders  in  helping  to  control  economically  destructive  insects. 
One  female  black  widow  is  reported  to  have  destroyed  250  house- 
flies,  33  fruit  flies,  2  crickets,  and  one  spider  during  its  lifetime. 
But  in  other  locations  similar  webs  may  be  filled  with  parasitic  flies 
and  other  types  that  are  considered  beneficial. 

Although  spiders  are  not  usually  thought  of  as  being  efficient 
agents  of  biological  control,  they  have  acted  that  role  in  a  few  in- 
stances. During  1923  and  1924  there  was  a  tremendous  increase  in 
the  numbers  of  bedbugs  in  Athens,  particularly  in  the  Greek  ref- 
ugee camps.  Even  when  the  inmates  of  the  wooden  barracks  moved 
out  into  the  roads  they  could  not  get  rid  of  the  insects,  which  fol- 
lowed their  hosts  with  their  usual  persistence.  Suddenly  there  came 
a  rapid  decrease  and  by  1925  the  bedbugs  had  been  eradicated. 
N.  T.  Lorando  credited  this  phenomenon  largely  to  the  presence  of 
the  predaceous  crab  spider,  Thanatus  flavidus.  He  was  much  im- 
pressed by  the  efficiency  with  which  it  dispatched  the  bugs,  de- 
stroying thirty  or  forty  a  day,  and  with  its  possible  exploitation  for 
systematic  biological  control.  Later  this  spider  was  introduced 
into  animal  laboratory  rooms  in  Germany  by  A.  Hase,  and  again 
achieved  great  success  in  controlling  bedbugs.  Another  member 
of  the  same  genus,  Thanatus  peninsulanus,  is  often  found  in  great 
numbers  in  warehouses  in  New  York  City,  where  it  preys  upon 
the  many  pests  of  stored  cereals  and  other  products.  This  spider, 
whose  natural  habitat  is  the  Southwest,  has  probably  been  intro- 
duced into  several  localities  on  the  East  Coast  along  with  produce 
from  the  holds  of  ships.  In  the  main,  however,  too  few  experiments 


238  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

in  the  use  of  spiders  for  biological  control  have  been  made  to  in- 
dicate their  possibilities  in  this  field. 

Economic  entomologists  have  acknowledged  the  importance  of 
specific  spiders  as  control  agents  in  certain  cases.  For  example,  in 
the  Fiji  Islands  the  cocoanut  palm  is  ravaged  by  a  moth  that  fre- 
quently occurs  in  tremendous  numbers.  During  each  outbreak,  one 
of  the  large,  strikingly  ornamented  jumping  spiders,  Ascyltus  ptery- 
godes,  increases  rapidly  in  numbers  and  attacks  the  caterpillars  and 
pupae  that  survive  the  efforts  of  other  controls.  Again,  various 
workers  in  America  have  identified  spiders  as  important  factors  in 
checking  cotton  worms,  gipsy  moths,  pea  aphids,  and  many  other 
destructive  insects.  They  are  especially  effective  in  a  prepared 
environment  such  as  a  cotton  or  corn  field.  In  any  cultivated  locale 
many  kinds  of  insects  will  take  up  their  abode,  but  the  varieties  that 
are  detrimental  to  the  plant  crop  are  present  in  concentrated  num- 
bers. Spiders  quickly  overrun  such  areas  and  account  for  a  con- 
siderable percentage  of  the  larvae  and  adults  of  the  pest.  Both  the 
vagrant  species  and  the  web  spinners  are  important  here.  Their 
catch,  when  examined,  is  found  to  consist  largely  of  the  noxious 
insects. 

If  spiders  are  evaluated  on  the  basis  of  their  direct  effect  upon 
man  in  terms  of  nuisance,  disservice,  and  usefulness,  the  conclusion 
is  that  they  are  essentially  neutral.  They  litter  our  houses,  but  their 
unsightly,  dust-catching  cobwebs  render  us  a  distinct  service  in 
disposing  of  mosquitoes  and  flies  that  have  got  through  our  window 
screens.  We  find  a  use  for  their  threads  in  certain  types  of  optical 
instruments;  the  Papuan  natives  use  their  matted  webs  for  silken 
lures  and  fishnets.  Although  attempts  have  been  made  to  rear  spi- 
ders and  take  their  silk  for  fabrics,  the  results  have  been  unsuccess- 
ful. To  the  diet  of  the  Laos  of  northern  Siam  their  bodies  add 
much  needed  fats  and  proteins,  otherwise  not  obtainable.  Spiders 
feed  on  a  great  many  beneficial  insects  as  well  as  on  undesirable 
ones.  On  the  other  hand,  their  bodies  provide  food  for  game  fish 
and  for  birds.  And  finally,  the  bites  of  a  few  spiders  are  poisonous 
to  warm-blooded  animals.  Thus  one  effect  cancels  out  another. 


MEDICAL  IMPORTANCE:  THE  SPIDER'S  BITE 

Inasmuch  as  spiders  are  predators  that  normally  specialize  on 
insects  and  only  rarely  come  in  contact  with  human  beings,  their 


ECONOMIC  AND  MEDICAL  IMPORTANCE       239 

medical  significance  is  not  very  great.  Unlike  their  ubiquitous 
relatives,  the  mites,  none  of  the  spiders  is  parasitic  on  the  bodies  of 
man  and  his  domestic  animals.  Furthermore,  there  is  no  evidence 
that  spiders  are  the  vectors  of  any  of  man's  disease.  From  time  im- 
memorial spiders  have  been  used  as  charms  to  ward  off  disease,  and 
they  have  contributed  their  bodies  and  silk  for  concoctions  deemed 
of  medicinal  value.  At  the  present  time  such  primitive  remedies 
are  scorned,  and  we  substitute  instead,  with  like  faithfulness,  var- 
ious patent  medicines  and  an  alphabet  of  vitamins. 

Spiders  once  held  an  honored  position  among  household  rem- 
edies. The  wearing  of  a  spider  in  a  nutshell  hung  around  the  neck 
was  current  in  Longfellow's  time,  and  brings  to  mind  the  more 
recent  practice  of  using  asafoetida  or  some  other  foul-smelling  sub- 
stance in  the  same  way  to  ward  off  disease.  One  hundred  years 
earlier,  the  belief  was  general  that  spiders,  and  their  products,  could 
alleviate  many  ailments.  Indeed,  this  medical  reputation  produced 
a  reasonable  tolerance  of  house  spiders.  In  rural  communities  it  was 
believed  that  wherever  they  were  abundant  the  human  occupants 
enjoyed  a  relative  immunity  from  certain  diseases.  The  Italian 
peasants  still  hold  that  cobwebs  in  stables  are  directly  concerned 
with  the  healthiness  of  the  cattle.  Perhaps,  since  spiders  carry  on 
such  efficient  warfare  against  stable  flies,  houseflies,  mosquitoes,  and 
other  disease  carriers,  these  old  beliefs  have  some  basis  in  fact. 

Spider  concoctions  were  administered  by  mouth  or  applied  ex- 
ternally. Warts  and  gout,  constipation  and  jaundice,  leprosy  and 
all  the  communicable  diseases,  were  treated  in  varying  ways.  Spi- 
ders were  eaten  alive  or  dead,  were  rolled  up  in  pills  of  various 
kinds,  were  made  into  ointments  to  be  rubbed  on  the  body,  were 
brewed  into  liquors  to  be  drunk.  Less  than  a  hundred  years  ago 
one  Mexican  doctor  prescribed  as  a  specific  a  brew  of  alcohol  and 
tarantulas. 

The  use  of  the  silk  of  certain  spiders  to  stop  the  flow  of  blood 
still  persists  in  rural  areas  of  Europe  and  the  Americas.  References 
to  the  cobweb  in  this  connection  are  frequent  in  literature,  and  in- 
dicate a  wide  application.  The  clean  web  of  our  domestic  funnel- 
web  spiders  was  placed  over  the  wound  much  as  sterile  pacfs  are 
applied,  and  the  numerous  fine  threads  acted  (largely  in  a  mechan- 
ical way)  to  halt  the  flow.  Unfortunately,  ordinary  cobweb  is  not 
sterile  and  its  use  often  resulted  in  infection. 

Spider  silk  was  also  supposed  to  be  of  great  benefit  in  the  treat- 
ment of  fevers.  In  1821,  N.  M.  Hentz  commented  as  follows:  "It 


24o  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

has  been  found  lately,  that  the  web  of  a  species  of  spider,  common 
in  the  cellars  of  this  country,  possesses  very  narcotic  powers,  and 
it  has  been  administered  apparently  with  success  in  some  cases  of 
fever."  Hentz  named  this  spider  Tegenaria  medicinalis  in  recog- 
nition of  the  purported  efficacy  of  its  web.  It  is  an  abundant  house 
spider  of  the  eastern  United  States.  In  close  proximity  to  it  lives 
the  cosmopolitan  Tegenaria  derhami,  which  is  found  in  cellars  all 
over  the  world  and  was  once  an  important  source  of  cobweb  for 
Europeans. 

Deeply  impressed  in  the  minds  of  most  people  is  the  conviction 
that  spiders  of  any  kind  are  poisonous,  and  that  many  are  deadly. 
It  is  this  belief  that  keeps  alive  the  popular  distrust  of  these  com- 
paratively useful  animals,  a  dread  which  in  some  cases  produces 
hysteria  at  the  mere  sight  of  them.  Many  regard  spiders  on  a  par 
with  poisonous  reptiles  and  are  always  well  supplied  with  tales  of 
their  virulence.  Perhaps  not  so  curiously,  these  same  individuals 
will  handle  with  small  concern  insects  and  animals  far  better 
equipped  to  do  them  injury.  No  spider  is  too  small  to  be  con- 
demmed  as  poisonous,  and  great  size  magnifies  the  reputation. 

People  imagine  that  they  have  been  bitten  by  spiders  when  the 
actual  culprits  (Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense)  are  fleas  or  bedbugs  or 
biting  flies.  The  responsibility  for  mysterious  skin  eruptions  acquired 
during  the  night  is  often  laid  to  a  spider  seen  scurrying  over  the 
rug  at  the  bedside,  or  serenely  spinning  its  web  in  the  corner  of  a 
window.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  attribute  many  types  of  dermatitis 
to  spider  bite.  All  mistakenly.  What  are  the  facts? 

Spiders  are  shy  animals  that  run  away  from  pursuers  whenever 
they  can.  Almost  without  exception  they  will  walk  over  the  skin 
of  man  and  make  no  effort  to  bite,  regarding  his  body  merely  as  a 
substratum.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  occasions  when  circum- 
stances force  them  to  attack.  When  they  are  squeezed  or  held  they 
usually  respond  by  attempting  to  bite.  This  is  about  all  that  can  be 
expected  of  animals  so  poorly  supplied  with  the  higher  sense  organs 
that  they  cannot  adequately  see  or  comprehend  just  what  man  is. 
The  most  universally  notorious  spiders,  the  black  widows,  can  be 
taken  from  the  familiar  security  of  their  tangled  webs  and  allowed 
to  crawl  over  the  hand,  docilely  unaware  of  the  golden  opportunity 
to  use  their  venom. 

Some  few  spiders  have  been  charged  with  being  vicious  and 
even  with  attacking  man  or  animals  without  provocation.  The 
Australian  Atrax  has  such  a  reputation  and  is  said  to  be  quite  bel- 


ECONOMIC  AND  MEDICAL  IMPORTANCE        241 

ligerent.  However,  one  wonders  whether  these  spiders  are  equipped 
with  eyesight  sufficiently  keen  even  to  see  man  at  a  distance  of 
several  feet.  All  spiders  react  to  the  presence  of  prey  in  an  ex- 
tremely swift  and  efficient  manner,  and  in  running  through  the 
stereotyped  actions  of  capturing  and  killing,  they  will  give  the  im- 
pression of  viciousness.  Even  their  defensive  attitudes  can  be  in- 
terpreted as  indicative  of  belligerence. 

By  far  the  majority  of  spiders  are  relatively  helpless  creatures, 
always  willing  to  scurry  out  of  the  way,  never  attempting  to  bite 
without  the  greatest  provocation.  Indeed,  many  of  them  must  be 
forced  by  extreme  means  to  bite  when  their  venom  is  requried  for 
experiment.  The  large  spiders  alone  are  capable  of  breaking  the 
tough  skin  of  a  human  being;  the  smaller  ones  can  inflict  mere 
superficial  scratches,  which,  in  some  cases,  reach  the  small  capil- 
laries and  draw  a  touch  of  blood.  Ordinarily,  there  is  no  reaction 
beyond  the  slight  mechanical  laceration  of  the  skin,  and  the  sensa- 
tion of  pain  is  comparable  to  the  jab  of  a  pin.  Only  when  the  bite 
is  inflicted  by  a  large  spider  armed  with  very  strong  weapons  will 
there  be  any  considerable  injury  to  the  skin. 

The  biting  apparatus  of  the  spider  consists  of  the  two  chelicerae, 
and  the  venom  sacs  in  which  the  poison  is  produced.  Each  chelicera 
has  a  stout  basal  segment,  broadly  articulated  to  the  head,  and  a 
movable  fang.  When  the  spider  bites,  it  presses  the  sharp,  spinelike 
fangs  into  its  victim's  body  and  makes  two  separate  punctures;  at 
the  same  time,  muscles  squeeze  the  glands,  forcing  their  poison  into 
these  wounds.  The  venom  is  usually  a  colorless  liquid  having  the 
consistency  of  a  light  oil;  it  is  said  to  have  a  bitter  taste.  The 
amount  injected  into  the  prey  appears  to  be  extremely  variable- 
dependent  on  the  available  supply  at  the  moment,  the  age  and  con- 
dition of  the  spider,  and  the  degree  of  excitation  produced  by  the 
prey.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  its  release  is  to  a  large  extent 
controlled  by  the  spider,  and  that  in  many  instances  the  spider  re- 
frains from  using  poison  on  prey  easily  held  in  its  grasp  and  not 
capable  of  strong  resistance.  Repeated  biting  exhausts  the  venom 
supply;  the  bites  become  progressively  less  poisonous. 

The  size  of  the  spider  does  not  give  a  clear  index  to  the  size  of 
the  chelicerae,  the  volume  of  the  venom  glands,  or  the  character  of 
the  venom.  In  two  families  of  distantly  related  spiders  (Uloboridae 
and  Heptathelidae)  the  glands  have  been  nearly  or  completely  lost; 
in  some  others  of  closer  kinship  (Scytodidae  and  Filistatidae)  they 
are  partially  modified  for  other  purposes  and  have  become  tremen- 


242  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

dously  enlarged.  One  of  the  largest  American  wolf  spiders  has 
glands  proportionately  much  smaller  than  those  in  the  black  widow 
and  in  many  lesser  spiders.  The  strongly  built  vagrants  have  a  supe- 
rior physical  equipment,  with  more  powerful  chelicerae  and  stouter 
legs  to  control  their  prey,  and  may  get  along  very  well  with  a 
lesser  amount  of  venom.  On  the  other  hand,  more  delicate  spiders 
have  the  problem  of  subduing  large,  often  dangerous  insects,  and 
in  some  cases  may  compensate  for  their  deficiencies  by  producing 
a  greater  or  more  potent  amount  of  venom.  While  there  is  no 
evidence  to  show  that  the  quantity  and  virulence  of  the  poison  are 
correlated  with  physique  or  other  factors,  it  is  clear  that  spider 
venoms  vary  markedly,  and  produce  different  effects. 

Spider  poisons  are  classified  on  the  basis  of  their  action  on  man 
and  other  warm-blooded  animals.  Unfortunately,  the  various  chemi- 
cal compositions  are  largely  unknown  and  the  various  toxins  still 
unidentified.  They  seem  to  be  much  more  complex  than  those  of 
other  arachnids,  and  produce  symptoms  showing  the  presence  of 
neurotoxins  and  hematoxins,  both  of  which  are  sometimes  present 
in  the  same  venom. 

The  great  majority  of  spiders,  and  almost  all  those  from  the 
United  States  and  other  temperate  areas,  have  a  venom  so  feeble 
that  its  transitory  effects  are  insignificant.  In  most  instances,  the 
bite  is  followed  by  local  symptoms  at  the  site  of  the  punctures- 
burning,  throbbing,  and  similar  painful  sensations,  numbness,  stiff- 
ness, and  sometimes  a  very  slight  swelling.  These  symptoms  usually 
persist  for  only  a  matter  of  minutes,  or  a  few  hours  at  most,  then 
disappear  entirely— which  indicates  that  the  action  is  largely  a  local, 
mechanical  one,  and  that  the  venom  itself  lacks  harmful  toxins.  The 
severity  of  this  type  of  injury  usually  does  not  exceed  the  sting  of 
a  wasp;  only  those  individuals  inordinately  susceptible  to  the  ven- 
oms of  arthropods  are  affected  in  any  important  way. 

The  poisons  of  a  few  spiders,  however,  are  fortified  with  toxins 
that  cause  severe  local  or  general  reactions.  Some  contain  hema- 
toxins that  destroy  the  cells  in  the  vicinty  of  the  wound  until  large 
areas  of  cutaneous  tissue  are  sloughed  off,  exposing  underlying 
muscles  and  organs.  Such  a  progressive  necrosis,  often  resulting  in 
gangrene,  is  caused  by  several  South  American  species,  notably  the 
wolf  spider,  Lycosa  raptoria,  of  Brazil.  Similar  grave  symptoms  are 
attributed  to  a  mysterious  and  still  unknown  Argentine  spider  of 
small  size,  dubbed  "arana  homicida"  which  is  charged  with  most 
of  the  deaths  from  spider  bite  in  that  country.  It  has  been  thought 


ECONOMIC  AND  MEDICAL  IMPORTANCE       243 

to  be  one  of  the  jumping  spiders  that  bites  actively  and  then  escapes 
before  it  can  be  apprehended.  None  of  the  spiders  from  the  United 
States  is  known  to  have  a  similar  hematoxin  venom. 

The  venom  of  other  spiders  contains  substances  that  have  a 
special  affinity  for  nervous  tissue,  and  inhibit  the  normal  activities 
of  important  nerve  centers  by  causing  degeneration  in  the  cells. 
These  neurotoxins  often  strike  quickly  at  the  respiratory  centers, 
causing  severe  systemic  distress  at  points  in  the  body  remote  from 
the  site  of  the  bite.  The  best-known  spiders  with  this  type  of  venom 
are  the  black  widows,  but  various  others  from  tropical  regions  are 
now  credited  with  possessing  similar  poisons.  It  is  of  very  great 
interest  that  the  truly  venomous  spiders  do  not  represent  a  single 
group,  but  include  a  few  representatives  from  several  distantly 
related  lines. 

Few  people  have  not  heard  of  that  large  wolf  spider  of  Europe 
that  takes  its  name  from  the  city  of  Taranto  in  southern  Italy.  The 
reputation  of  the  "tarantula"  has  persisted  through  hundreds  of 
years,  and  around  its  venomous  character  and  the  peculiar  methods 
identified  with  the  cure  of  its  bite  has  been  built  a  vast  literature 
of  superstition  and  fiction.  McCook  has  written: 

When  one  is  bitten  by  this  spider,  so  the  story  goes,  at  first 
the  pain  is  scarcely  felt;  but  in  a  few  hours  after  come  on  a 
violent  sickness,  difficulty  of  breathing,  fainting,  and  sometimes 
trembling.  Then  he  is  seized  with  a  sort  of  insanity.  He  weeps, 
he  dances,  he  trembles,  cries,  skips  about,  breaks  forth  into  gro- 
tesque and  unnatural  gestures,  assumes  the  most  extravagant 
postures,  and  if  he  be  not  duly  assisted  and  relieved  after  a  few 
days  of  torment,  will  sometimes  expire.  If  he  survives,  at  the 
return  of  the  season  in  which  he  was  bitten,  his  madness  returns. 

Some  relief  is  found  by  divers  antidotes,  but  the  great  specific 
is  music.  At  the  sound  of  music  the. victim  begins  the  peculiar 
movements  which  are  known  as  the  "tarantula  dance,"  and  con- 
tinues them  while  the  music  continues,  or  until  he  breaks  into 
a  profuse  perspiration  which  forces  out  the  venom.  Thereupon 
he  sinks  into  a  natural  sleep  from  which  he  awakes  weakened, 
but  recovered.30 

And  then,  quoting  an  older  writer,  McCook  continues: 
"Alexander  Alexandrinus  proceedeth  farther,  affirming  that  he 
30  H.  C.  McCook,  op.  cit.,  p.  262. 


244  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

beheld  one  wounded  by  this  Spider,  to  dance  and  leape  about  in- 
cessantly, and  the  Musitians  (finding  themselves  wearied)  gave  over 
playing:  whereupon,  the  poore  offended  dancer,  having  utterly 
lost  all  his  forces,  fell  downe  on  the  ground,  as  if  he  had  bene  dead. 
The  Musitians  no  sooner  began  to  playe  againe,  but  hee  returned  to 
himselfe,  and  mounting  vp  vpon  his  feet,  danced  againe  as  lustily  as 
formerly  hee  had  done,  and  so  continued  dancing  still,  til  hee  found 
the  harme  asswaged,  and  himselfe  entirely  recovered."  30 

The  spider  credited  with  being  the  cause  of  tarantism  is  one  of 
the  large  wolf  spiders,  Lycosa  tarentula,  which  has  been  demon- 
strated by  modern  students  to  be  no  more  virulent  than  other 
comparable  species  of  the  genus.  Various  people  have  tested  the 
notorious  creature  and  reported  that  no  ill  effects  result  from  its 
bite.  The  mechanical  injury  is  similar  to  being  jabbed  with  two 
needles.  The  pain  is  very  sharp  at  first,  but  soon  disappears,  and 
the  tiny  wound  heals  quickly  without  other  symptoms.  The  reports 
of  various  Italian  doctors  have  been  very  contradictory,  which  is 
understandable  when  we  realize  that  the  real  bites  were  caused  by 
different  spiders  and  that  many  purported  ones  were  probably  fic- 
tional. 

There  is  no  doubt  at  all  that  epidemics  of  tarantism  swept  south- 
ern Europe;  they  are  matters  of  recorded  history.  However,  the 
question  as  to  what  actually  caused  these  demonstrations  has  not 
been  fully  answered,  although  there  are  several  clues  to  their  origin. 
As  time  went  on,  many  doubters  rose  up  to  declare  that  the  whole 
matter  of  the  tarantula  and  tarantism  was  a  fraud  perpetrated  upon 
gullible  travelers  who  paid  liberally  to  see  the  actions  of  supposed 
victims.  Oliver  Goldsmith  declared  that  the  peasants  very  willingly 
offered  to  let  themselves  be  bitten  for  the  benefit  of  any  tourist, 
and  that  the  whole  train  of  symptoms,  and  the  style  attending  the 
tarantula  dance  were  more  or  less  in  accord  with  the  size  of  the  fee 
paid  by  the  onlookers. 

It  is  quite  probable  that  several  things  contributed  to  the  out- 
breaks of  tarantism.  Some  authors  have  suggested  that  it  was  a 
nervous  disease,  which  attained  epidemic  proportions,  then  disap- 
peared. An  accidental  and  much  less  frequent  variation  could  easily 
have  been  caused  by  the  bite  of  the  "malmignatte"  a  spider  com- 
mon in  southern  portions  of  Europe,  which  has  a  neurotoxic  venom 
capable  of  initiating  serious  symptoms.  Indeed,  this  spider  has  been 
claimed  by  some  workers  to  be  the  "tarantula."  However,  "la 
malmignatte"  could  not  have  been  responsible  for  the  great  out- 


ECONOMIC  AND  MEDICAL  IMPORTANCE       245 

breaks  of  tarantism,  which  quickly  spread  over  wide  areas  and 
claimed  more  and  more  victims  through  mass  hysteria. 

A  most  interesting  and  convincing  theory  suggests  that  the 
dancing  mania  associated  with  the  cure  of  tarantism  is  of  religious 
origin. 

Wherever  the  tarantati  are  to  dance,  a  place  is  prepared  for 
them,  hung  about  with  ribbons  and  bunches  of  grapes.  "The 
patients  are  dressed  in  white,  with  red  green  or  yellow  ribbons, 
those  being  their  favourite  colours.  On  their  shoulders  they  cast 
a  white  scarf,  let  their  hair  fall  loose  about  their  ears,  and  throw 
their  heads  as  far  back  as  possible.  They  are  exact  copies  of  the 
ancient  priestesses  of  Bacchus."  When  the  introduction  of 
Christianity  put  a  stop  to  the  public  exhibition  of  heathen  rites, 
the  Bacchantes  continued  their  profitable  profession  but  were 
obliged  to  offer  some  irrelevant  explanation.  The  local  spider 
best  supplied  their  need.31 

Many  large  species  of  Lycosa  occur  in  the  United  States,  but 
not  one  has  been  singled  out  as  being  particularly  venomous.  They 
bite  readily  when  handled  carelessly,  and  in  some  instances  the 
result  is  a  wound  as  painful  as  a  bee  sting;  but  the  effects  disappear 
much  more  quickly.  As  noted,  some  individuals  are  abnormally 
susceptible  to  arthropod  venom;  upon  them  the  wolf  spider  may  be 
able  to  inflict  a  wound  of  greater  consequence. 

Most  of  the  spider  bites  in  the  warm  lowland  region  around 
Sao  Paulo  in  southern  Brazil  are  ascribed  to  Lycosa  raptoria  and 
other  large  and  abundant  wolf  spiders.  At  night  these  active 
vagrants  frequently  wander  into  houses  and  hide  in  clothing.  While 
dressing  in  the  morning,  a  person  may  be  bitten  on  the  hands  or 
feet  by  the  trapped  spider,  occasionally  on  the  chest,  abdomen,  or 
other  parts  of  the  trunk.  The  hematoxic  venom  produces  an  ex- 
tremely painful  local  lesion  that  sometimes  spreads  over  large  areas 
of  the  skin,  reaching  maximum  severity  where  the  skin  is  thick  and 
the  blood  circulation  relatively  poor.  (Bites  on  spots  well  supplied 
with  blood  vessels— the  blood  seems  to  dissipate  the  effects  of  the 
venom  quickly— rarely  cause  more  than  a  passing  injury.)  When 
allowed  to  run  its  course,  the  typical  wound  is  difficult  to  cure,  and 
will  sometimes  become  gangrenous.  However,  a  serum  has  been 
produced  that  alleviates  the  condition  and  brings  on  quick  healing. 

81 T.  H.  Savory,  Biology  of  Spiders,  London,  1928,  p.  127. 


246  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

In  Peru,  a  similar  type  of  local  necrosis  is  popularly  supposed  to 
be  caused  by  the  "pododora"  (Mastophora  gasteracanthoides),  a 
fat,  phlegmatic  spider  with  two  conical  humps  on  its  abdomen.  The 
pododora  lives  in  the  vines  of  grape  vineyards  and  is  said  to  bite 
the  workers  when  they  gather  the  fruit.  Evidence  that  the  pododora 
is  a  villain  is  somewhat  circumstantial,  and  recent  opinion  inclines 
to  the  belief  that  the  real  culprit  is  some  other  spider,  perhaps  iden- 
tical to  the  arana  homicida  of  Argentina.  The  symptoms  of  bites 
attributed  to  the  pododora  are  quite  similar  to  those  of  Lycosa  rap- 
toria,  and  indicate  that  the  venom  largely  contains  hematoxic  ele- 
ments that  destroy  cutaneous  cells.  It  is  possible  that  some  of  the 
responsibility  for  the  necrosis,  which  occasionally  results  in  the 
death  of  the  victim,  should  be  placed  on  bacterial  agents  that  invade 
the  wound.  In  any  event,  the  evidence  against  the  pododora  is 
largely  discredited  by  the  fact  that  the  venom  sacs  in  the  group  are 
tiny,  and  that  the  poison  itself  is  known  to  be  impotent  in  other 
species.  Four  species  of  Mastophora  are  known  from  the  United 
States,  but  there  have  been  no  reports  of  their  biting  propensities. 
Indeed,  our  species  are  such  inscrutable  introverts  that  they  exhibit 
little  sign  of  life  even  when  handled  to  excess. 

Figuring  prominently  with  the  wolf  spiders  as  the  cause  of  spider 
bites  in  southern  Brazil  are  various  vagrants  of  the  genera  Phoneu- 
tria  and  Ctenus.  Their  venom  is  very  active,  is  exclusively  neuro- 
toxic  (as  in  the  black  widow),  and  in  experimental  animals  has  been 
found  to  cause  tetany,  convulsions,  progressive  paralysis,  and  finally 
death  by  suspension  of  respiration.  Its  effect  on  man  is  far  more 
serious  than  that  of  Lycosa  or  the  arana  homicida.  Satisfactory 
serums  to  counteract  the  venoms  of  these  species  are  available. 

From  such  evidence  as  noted  above,  it  appears  that  in  tropical 
regions  of  South  America  certain  lycosids  and  ctenids  are  to  be 
regarded  as  dangerous.  In  the  United  States  and  the  temperate 
regions  in  general,  wolf  spiders  and  their  many  relatives,  despite 
large  size  and  ferocious  appearance,  seem  to  be  comparatively 
harmless. 

The  great  spiders  that  Americans  know  collectively  as  taran- 
tulas are  capable  of  inflicting  a  deep,  painful  wound  with  their  for- 
midable chelicerae.  Because  of  their  size  and  hairiness,  they  are 
feared,  and  the  usual  reports  credit  them  with  being  extremely 
dangerous.  Dr.  William  J.  Baerg  of  the  University  of  Arkansas  has 
studied  this  group  of  spiders  for  many  years.  He  has  concluded 
that  no  species  from  the  United  States  is  able  to  produce  anything 


PLATE     XXIX 


a.  A  giant  crab  spider,  Olios  fasciculatus 


Lee  Passmore 


Lee  Passmore 


b.   A  crab  spider,  Misumenoides  aleatorius,  on  its  egg  sac 
HUNTING  SPIDERS 


PLATE     XXX 


George  Elwood  Jenks 

a.   Male  and  female  running  spiders,  Trachelas,  in  silken  cell 


George  Elwood  Jenks 

b.   Running  spider,  Chiracanthium  inclusum,  with  egg  sac 
HUNTING  SPIDERS 


ECONOMIC  AND  MEDICAL  IMPORTANCE       247 

more  than  trivial  symptoms  in  man,  indeed  little  more  than  the 
mechanical  injury  of  breaking  the  skin.  Considerable  pain  often 
accompanies  the  bite,  it  is  true,  but  this  ordinarily  lasts  less  than  an 
hour.  Our  tarantulas  live  such  secretive  lives  that  opportunity  to 
bite  man  does  not  often  present  itself.  Only  in  the  fall  of  the  year 
are  they  to  be  seen  in  numbers,  and  those  seen  are  males  wandering 
about  in  search  of  the  females.  The  males  are  not  very  belligerent 
and  are  rather  easy  to  tame. 

The  effects  of  the  bites  of  common  North  American  tarantulas 
on  laboratory  animals  vary  considerably.  In  some  instances  the  bites 
seem  to  have  no  noticeable  effect  on  white  rats  and  guinea  pigs. 
In  other  cases  these  small  mammals  die  quickly.  The  common  taran- 
tula of  the  Canal  Zone  and  the  lowlands  of  Central  America,  Sen- 
copelma  rubronitens,  kills  guinea  pigs  in  half  an  hour,  and  causes 
painful  symptoms  in  man  that  persist  for  several  hours.  Species  of 
Dugesiella  and  Eurypelma  of  similar  or  even  larger  size  produce  no 
symptoms  of  importance  on  experimental  animals  or  on  man. 
Pachylomerus  audouini,  our  largest  eastern  trap-door  spider,  was 
allowed  to  bite  man  experimentally.  Although  this  spider  is  as 
large  as  many  of  the  tarantulas,  its  venom  was  seen  to  be  of  less 
potency  than  that  of  many  of  the  common  true  spiders.  Indeed, 
there  is  little  reason  to  believe  that  any  of  the  mygalomorph  spiders 
from  the  United  States  are  dangerous  to  man. 

However,  since  the  large  tarantula  group  is  composed  of  quite 
diverse  elements,  we  cannot  label  them  all  harmless  without  much 
more  data  on  their  venoms.  The  poison  of  the  largest  spiders  in 
the  world,  immense  creatures  of  the  genera  Lasiodora  and  Gram- 
mostola  from  Brazil,  is  highly  toxic  to  cold-blooded  animals,  but  is 
very  nearly  ineffective  on  warm-blooded  animals  and  man.  The 
mere  mechanical  hurt  from  the  fangs  of  such  large  spiders  is,  of 
course,  considerable;  and  this,  along  with  local  complications  not 
definitely  due  to  the  venom,  has  given  them  a  reputation  that  they 
do  not  entirely  merit.  On  the  other  hand,  the  venom  of  Trechona 
venosa,  a  large  funnel-web  tarantula  but  vastly  inferior  in  size  to 
many  true  tarantulas,  belongs  to  the  neurotoxic  type  and  was  found 
to  be  dangerous  when  injected  into  human  beings. 

In  the  United  States  the  only  spiders  known  to  have  a  venom 
producing  neurotoxic  symptoms  are  those  belonging  to  the  genus 
Latrodectus,  a  name  derived  from  the  Greek  and  meaning  a  "robber- 
biter."  They  occur  around  the  world  in  the  tropics,  and  extend 
far  into  the  northern  and  southern  temperate  zones.  The  genus 


248  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

comprises  a  small  number  of  jet-black  spiders  remarkable  for  their 
beautiful  red  markings  and  notorious  for  their  venomous  properties. 
Because  of  their  great  variability  in  color  pattern,  they  have  re- 
ceived numerous  scientific  names;  and  they  have  been  singled  out, 
given  appropriate  common  names,  and  indicted  by  peoples  from 
widely  separated  regions  of  the  world. 

In  southern  Europe  and  Africa  bordering  the  Mediterranean 
lives  Latrodectus  tredecim-guttatus,  the  malmignatte  of  Corsica  and 
Italy,  gaily  splashed  with  red  and  generally  feared  by  the  peasants. 
Farther  to  the  east,  this  same  species  is  mostly  black;  it  becomes  the 
"karakurt"  or  "black  wolf"  of  Russia,  and  is  known  by  various 
other  names  in  Arabia,  the  Gulf  of  Persia,  and  in  northern  Africa. 
Much  farther  to  the  east,  in  India  and  Malaya,  is  found  Latrodectus 
hasselti,  whose  dorsum  is  marked  by  a  broad  crimson  stripe  running 
down  to  the  tip  of  the  abdomen,  but  which  otherwise  is  very  simi- 
lar to  the  malmignatte.  Under  various  names,  hasselti  is  found 
throughout  the  major  islands  of  the  East  Indies,  and  extends  down 
into  New  Guinea  and  Australia,  even  eastward  into  New  Zealand. 
In  Australia,  hasselti  is  known  as  the  "red-back  spider";  in  New 
Zealand,  as  katipo,  the  night-stinger  of  the  Maoris. 

In  southern  Africa  is  found  another  species  of  the  genus  Latro- 
dectus indistinctus,  which  has  the  jet-black  abdomen  marked  above 
with  small  white  spots,  and  which  is  known  as  the  knoppiespin- 
nekop  or  "shoe-button  spider."  Another  black  species  of  the  Old 
World  is  the  vancoho  or  menovadi  of  Madagascar,  Latrodectus 
menovadi. 

In  the  Americas,  the  principal  species  is  Latrodectus  mactans, 
the  most  dangerous  member  of  the  genus  and  the  most  feared  and 
notorious  of  all.  Extremely  variable  in  coloration  and  almost  equally 
abundant  in  tropical  and  temperate  climates,  this  species  is  known 
by  many  expressive  common  names.  In  the  United  States  it  is 
called  the  "black  widow"  (in  reference  to  the  popular  erroneous 
belief  that  the  female  invariably  kills  the  male  following  the  mat- 
ing), and  also  the  "hour  glass"  or  "shoe-button  spider"— common 
names  describing  the  shape  of  the  red  ventral  marking  and  the  form 
of  the  jet-black  abdomen.  In  the  West  Indies,  it  is  the  cul  rouge, 
or  veinte  cuatro  boras.  In  Peru,  it  is  lucacha;  in  Chile,  guina  or 
pallu;  in  Bolivia,  mico;  and  in  Argentina,  arana  del  lino.  In  A4exico, 
viuda  negra  is  largely  replacing  the  more  interesting  arana  capulina 
("cherry  spider")  of  the  Mexicans  and  the  chintatlahua  of  the 
Indians. 


ECONOMIC  AND  MEDICAL  IMPORTANCE        249 

These  species  are  all  jet-black  and  more-or-less  well-marked 
with  crimson  spots.  In  all  of  them,  the  immature  specimens  are 
more  gaily  colored— spotted  and  banded  with  red  or  yellow  or 
white.  In  adult  females,  the  dorsal  markings  on  the  abdomen  are 
frequently  lost,  leaving  the  whole  spider  jet-black,  though  usually 
it  still  retains  the  paler  hour-glass  marking  on  the  underside  of  the 
abdomen.  The  adult  male  retains  much  of  the  bright  color  pattern 
of  the  immature  stages,  and  never  attains  the  size  of  the  females. 

At  this  point  it  is  pertinent  to  note  that  there  is  in  the  United 
States  a  second  black  species,  which  has  been  considered  only  a 
variety  of  our  common  black  widow.  It  is  brilliantly  spotted  with 
red  or  yellow  marks  on  the  dorsum  of  the  abdomen,  and  these  are 
retained  in  the  adult  female.  The  pale  ventral  marking  is  a  trans- 
verse band  or  triangular  spot,  representing  at  most  half  of  the  nor- 
mal hour-glass  markings  of  many  other  species.  An  outstanding 
characteristic  is  the  fact  that  the  carapace  and  legs  are  bright- 
orange  or  reddish,  whereas  in  all  other  known  species  the  former  is 
black,  and  the  legs  are  black  or  banded  with  black  and  yellow.  This 
"red-legged  widow,"  some  years  ago  named  Latrodectus  bishopi, 
occurs  in  southern  Florida  in  company  with  true  black  widows. 
Its  webs  are  commonly  built  three  or  four  feet  above  the  ground; 
they  stretch  from  palmetto  to  palmetto,  resembling  some  made  by 
the  sheet  web  spinners  rather  than  the  more  irregular  snare  of  the 
black  widow.  Up  to  the  present  time  there  have  been  no  published 
reports  on  the  poisonous  nature  of  this  spider,  but  there  is  little 
reason  to  doubt  that  its  venom  will  be  found  different  from  that  of 
its  close  relative. 

A  third  species  of  the  genus  occurs  in  the  United  States,  but  it 
is  less  gaudily  marked,  being  ordinarily  grayish  or  light  brown.  On 
rare  occasions  it  becomes  jet-black,  thus  assuming  the  typical  color- 
ation of  the  group.  In  some  respects  this  "gray  widow,"  Latrodec- 
tus geometricus,  resembles  the  common  cosmopolitan  house  spider; 
it  lives  in  similar  situations  indoors  or  outside  of  buildings.  It  is  dis- 
tributed around  the  world  in  the  tropical  zone,  and  is  the  dominant 
species  over  most  of  Brazil  and  in  the  eastern  coastal  portions  of 
South  America.  Although  it  is  venomous,  its  reputation  is  far  in- 
ferior to  that  of  the  black  widow.  In  the  United  States  it  is  found 
in  southern  Florida,  especially  in  the  Miami  region  but  also  along 
the  west  coast,  and  it  has  been  reported  from  several  points  on  the 
coast  of  southern  California  and  Mexico. 

The  black  widows  themselves  are  tangled  web  weavers  that  spin 


25o  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

a  rather  small  snare  of  coarse  silk  in  dark  locations.  The  core  of  the 
web  is  a  silken  tunnel,  in  which  the  spider  often  spends  the  daylight 
hours,  and  into  which  it  retreats  when  disturbed.  Radiating  from 
this  tube  are  numerous  strands  forming  an  irregular  mesh.  The 
whole  web  may  be  limited  to  the  space  in  a  small  burrow,  but  an 
aerial  snare  usually  projects  in  all  directions  for  a  few  inches  to  a 
few  feet.  The  silk  is  heavy  and  strong,  and  can  entangle  the  largest 
of  terrestrial  insects  that  blunder  into  it.  In  most  instances,  the 
webs  are  placed  in  or  close  to  the  ground.  The  abandoned  burrow 
of  a  rodent  may  be  appropriated  and  fitted  to  the  needs  of  the 
spider.  A  recess  under  a  stone,  a  crevice  in  a  dirt  bank,  the  space 
under  chips  of  wood,  log  piles,  stone  heaps,  or  stacked  materials  of 
any  kind,  afford  excellent  sites  for  the  webs  of  Latrodectus.  In- 
deed, man  provides  so  many  excellent  stations  for  webs  that  these 
spiders  abound  near  his  habitations.  In  the  northeastern  United 
States  these  spiders  are  almost  invariably  associated  with  littered 
areas,  with  the  dumps  of  large  cities,  and  with  such  outbuildings  as 
garages,  barns,  storage  sheds,  and  privies.  Indoors,  in  addition  to 
occupying  dark  crevices,  black-widow  webs  are  placed  in  the 
angles  of  doors  and  windows,  and  behind  shutters.  Although  these 
spiders  are  reputed  to  live  inside  houses,  and  often  do,  they  are  not 
found  there  as  frequently  as  is  generally  believed. 

In  nature,  the  black  widow  spins  its  web  in  many  situations, 
some  of  them  well  above  the  ground  level.  The  tall  cholla  cacti  of 
Arizona  may  harbor  their  nests.  They  have  been  reported  to  live 
in  birds'  nests  in  pine  trees,  and  to  infest  grape  arbors  in  Colorado. 
Almost  any  situation  that  provides  enough  space  for  a  more-or-less 
expansive  web,  and  which  is  reasonably  well  protected  from  intense 
light  and  inclement  weather,  may  house  the  black  widow. 

Within  the  United  States,  the  black  widow  is  widespread,  oc- 
curring in  every  state,  and  in  several  of  the  Canadian  provinces. 
The  species  is  less  common  in  the  North,  but  even  there  is  locally 
abundant  in  many  places.  In  the  West  it  attains  quite  high  altitudes; 
it  is  known  to  live  at  or  above  8000  feet  in  the  San  Francisco  Moun- 
tains of  Arizona,  and  in  Estes  Park,  Colorado.  In  general,  however, 
the  spider  is  more  abundant  at  lower  altitudes. 

The  black  widow  is  a  shy,  sedentary  creature  largely  nocturnal 
in  habit,  which  lives  a  retiring  life  in  the  small  world  of  its  coarse 
web.  The  females  rarely  leave  their  silken  mesh  voluntarily,  and 
are  completely  out  of  their  element  when  not  in  intimate  touch  with 
the  threads.  Much  more  venturesome  are  the  males,  which,  only 


ECONOMIC  AND  MEDICAL  IMPORTANCE        251 

about  a  third  as  large  as  their  mates,  must  search  for  the  females 
during  the  brief  mating  season.  In  this  weaker  sex  the  chelicerae 
are  very  small,  and  the  creatures  are  reported  never  to  bite.  To  the 
females  must  be  given  credit  for  all  poisonous  injury  to  animals  and 
man. 

In  spite  of  their  great  reputation,  the  females  are  timid.  They 
ordinarily  make  no  effort  to  bite,  even  when  subjected  to  all  kinds 
of  provocation.  Although  charged  with  viciousness,  they  are  never 
aggressive  and  make  no  effort  to  attack,  preferring  instead  to  retreat 
and  lie  perfectly  still.  The  danger  lies  in  the  fact  that,  because  they 
live  in  abundance  near  man,  they  may  be  accidentally  squeezed 
against  the  body  in  some  way.  They  lie  hidden  in  the  folds  of  cloth- 
ing, or  in  shoes.  When  a  body  contact  is  established  under  these 
exceptional  conditions,  the  black  widow  bites  in  self-defense. 

It  is  in  the  old-fashioned  outdoor  privies  that  the  black  widow 
is  particularly  dangerous.  Ideal  sites  for  nests  and  webs  are  found 
under  the  seats,  and  a  large  fly  population  provides  plenty  of  food. 
The  threads  of  the  web  often  fill  large  areas  beneath  the  seats,  and 
are  sometimes  touched  by  parts  of  the  body  when  the  houses  are 
in  use.  A  gentle  brushing  of  the  web  initiates  the  normal  response 
of  the  spider  to  the  presence  of  insect  prey;  it  rushes  to  the  site 
and  bites  the  object  vigorously,  treating  it  in  exactly  the  same  way 
as  it  would  a  large  insect.  Most  victims  of  this  type  of  black  widow 
are  males,  and  the  injury  is  centered  on  the  external  genitalia. 

The  symptoms  in  man  following  the  injection  of  the  venom  are 
now  very  well  known,  chiefly  through  the  splendid  work  of  Dr. 
Emil  Bogen  of  California,  in  a  state  where  a  high  percentage  of 
bites  have  occurred.  The  wound  causes  a  trivial  initial  pain  com- 
parable to  the  prick  of  a  needle,  and  leaves  two  tiny  red  marks  at 
the  site  of  entrance  of  the  two  chelicerae.  Almost  immediately  there 
develop  acute  local  pains,  which  reach  their  maximum  intensity 
within  half  an  hour  in  most  instances,  and  persist  for  a  number  of 
hours.  Indeed,  sharp  pain  is  a  prime  symptom  of  the  bite;  it  has 
been  described  as  "intense,  violent,  agonizing,  exquisite,  excruciat- 
ing, griping,  cramping,  shooting,  lancinating,  aching  and  numbing, 
and  was  either  continuous  and  incessant,  or  paroxysmal  and  inter- 
mittent." The  pain  moves  gradually  from  the  wound  to  other  parts 
of  the  body,  and  finally  concentrates  in  the  abdomen  and  the  legs. 

In  addition  to  the  intense  pain,  many  other  symptoms  have  been 
described,  most  of  these  being  consequences  of  the  direct  action  of 
the  venom  on  the  nerve  centers.  Nausea  and  vomiting,  faintness, 


252  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

dizziness,  tremors,  loss  of  muscle  tone,  and  shock  are  all  systemic 
symptoms  frequently  noted.  There  may  be  speech  disturbances  and 
general  motor  paralyses  of  various  kinds.  When  the  respiratory 
centers  are  strongly  affected,  there  follow  difficulty  of  breathing, 
cyanosis,  and  prostration. 

Many  different  remedies  have  been  used  in  the  treatment  of 
black-widow  poisoning.  Most  of  them  have  not  at  all  changed  the 
course  of  the  symptoms,  and  some  have  undoubtedly  made  the  con- 
dition more  serious.  Alcohol  is  now  known  to  have  a  most  harmful 
effect,  and  its  use  at  any  time  during  the  course  of  the  disease  is  a 
serious  mistake.  It  is  imperative  that  the  patient  be  in  the  hands  of 
a  competent  physician,  and  as  quickly  as  possible  following  the  bite. 
Ordinarily,  complete  rest  in  bed  for  two  or  more  days  is  a  necessity. 
The  intense  pain  is  alleviated  by  morphine  sulphate,  and  rest  is 
assured  by  the  use  of  sodium  amytal.  The  intravenous  injection  of 
magnesium  sulphate  to  overcome  hypertension  and  the  spasticity 
of  the  muscles  was  a  favorite  remedy  a  few  years  ago.  Now  it  has 
largely  been  replaced  by  an  intravenous  injection  of  10  cc.  of  10 
per  cent  calcium  chloride,  or  gluconate.  This  seems  to  be  by  far 
the  best  method  of  arresting  the  symptoms,  and  is  so  successful  that 
recourse  to  the  serums  currently  available  is  not  often  necessary. 
During  World  War  II  the  use  of  calcium  gluconate  for  Latrodectus 
poisoning  became  standard  practice. 

Whereas  the  illness  following  black  widow  poisoning  is  fre- 
quently grave,  a  fata]  outcome  is  rare.  In  the  average  case  the  effects 
subside  within  a  few  hours,  and  virtual  recovery  is  realized  within 
a  couple  of  days.  Very  young  children  and  older  people  are  more 
likely  to  be  seriously  affected  than  those  in  more  robust  condition. 
In  1794  Luigi  Totti  described  the  death  of  a  five-year-old  child  in 
less  than  twenty-four  hours  following  the  bite  of  the  malmignatte. 
In  older  people  death  is  often  due  to  complication  rather  than  to 
the  venom  itself.  The  tiny  wound  may  allow  entrance  to  germs 
causing  tetanus,  erysipelas,  or  other  dangerous  diseases.  The  addi- 
tional strain  on  the  circulatory  system  occasioned  by  the  venom 
may  cause  cerebral  hemorrhage.  These  secondary  causes  of  death, 
however,  do  not  minimize  the  importance  of  the  spider  venom  in 
initiating  the  condition  leading  to  the  fatal  consequence. 

Approximately  1 300  cases  of  black  widow  bite  were  reported  in 
the  United  States  from  1726  to  1943.  Every  state  was  represented 
on  the  list,  but  nearly  half  the  total,  578,  were  from  California. 
Virginia  led  the  eastern  states  with  173  cases;  Florida  had  126. 


ECONOMIC  AND  MEDICAL  IMPORTANCE        253 

Single  instances  from  many  far  northern  states,  such  as  Maine,  Ver- 
mont, and  Minnesota,  reflect  the  paucity  of  black  widow  fauna  in 
those  areas.  A  total  of  55  deaths  was  recorded,  about  4  per  cent  of 
the  total  number  of  bites.  This  percentage  of  fatality  is  low,  but 
would  have  been  even  lower  had  all  the  cases  of  spider  bite  been 
available  for  record.  Many  people  who  are  bitten  are  not  sufficiently 
affected  to  receive  medical  treatment;  therefore,  while  fatal  cases  are 
usually  reported,  nonfatal  ones  do  not  often  find  their  way  into  the 
records.  It  is  also  known  that  some  of  the  deaths  were  the  result 
of  improper  treatment,  such  as  the  administration  of  alcoholic 
potions,  or  even  abdominal  operations  performed  by  physicians  who 
erred  in  their  diagnosis. 

Without  wishing  to  belittle  the  importance  of  even  a  single 
fatality  from  the  bite  of  the  black  widow,  it  is  nevertheless  obvious 
that  the  medical  significance  of  this  animal  has  been  overemphasized. 
In  1934  the  spider  became  notorious  overnight  when  an  intemperate 
press  sank  to  ludicrous  depths  in  disseminating  its  exploits  to  a 
gullible  public.  Ridiculous  statements  were  made,  some  with  a  germ 
of  truth  but  most  fictional,  and  soon  the  black  widow  became 
Public  Enemy  Number  One.  The  wave  of  notoriety  has  now  sub- 
sided, and  the  hour-glass  spider  has  retired  to  an  obscurity  in  keep- 
ing with  its  slight  importance  in  the  lives  of  most  North  Americans. 

The  high  toxicity  of  the  black  widow's  venom  is  now  well 
established.  The  claim  that  it  is  the  most  highly  toxic  among  all 
venomous  creatures  is  probably  correct.  As  compared  with  the 
venom  of  the  prairie  rattlesnake,  which  is  largely  a  hematoxic 
poison,  it  is  about  fifteen  times  as  potent  on  a  dry-weight  basis. 
Because  of  the  far  greater  amount  of  venom  injected  into  the  victim, 
however,  the  rattlesnake  is  much  more  dangerous  than  the  black 
widow.  It  is  reputed  to  kill  from  15  to  25  per  cent  of  its  victims- 
six  times  as  high  a  mortality  as  is  usually  awarded  to  the  spider. 
Each  year  about  1500  snakebites  from  all  varieties  are  recorded  in 
the  United  States,  and  approximately  5  per  cent  result  in  fatality. 
Thus,  in  a  single  year  poisonous  snakes  account  for  as  many  bites 
as  and  kill  more  people  than  are  credited  to  the  black  widow  in 
more  than  two  hundred.  The  average  person's  chances  of  dying 
from  snakebite  are  about  the  same  as  being  struck  by  lightning. 
The  chance  of  dying  from  a  spider  bite  is  considerably  less. 

The  medical  importance  of  the  black  widow  is  not  sufficiently 
great  to  warrant  its  designation  as  a  menace  in  any  part  of  the 
United  States.  In  the  northern  states,  where  the  spiders  are  less 


254  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

numerous  and  only  rarely  found  in  houses,  control  is  not  a  real 
problem.  In  southern  and  western  states,  on  the  other  hand,  there 
exists  an  equable  climate  more  suitable  to  the  needs  of  the  spider;  it 
responds  by  maintaining  a  substantial  population.  As  is  true  of 
most  animals,  the  spider  becomes  more  abundant  in  certain  years, 
in  response  to  abnormal  climatic  or  changed  biotic  conditions.  Re- 
adjustment to  the  normal  population  is  usually  swift,  however,  and 
there  need  be  little  fear  that  these  creatures  will  maintain  for  any 
long  period  a  vastly  increased  population.  In  nature  the  black 
widow  is  controlled  by  a  host  of  predators  and  various  parasites 
which  decimate  the  numbers  in  all  the  life  stages. 

It  is  now  generally  believed  that  a  periodical  eradication  of  the 
spiders  and  their  egg  masses  by  mechanical  means  is  the  most  satis- 
factory method  of  control.  At  night  the  spiders  can  be  easily  de- 
tected with  the  aid  of  a  headlamp  or  flashlight,  and  destroyed  by 
hand.  A  reasonable  amount  of  neatness  in  the  storage  of  equipment 
and  disposition  of  rubbish  will  reduce  the  available  sites  for  nests 
and  webs.  Everyone  should  know  this  brilliantly  marked  spider  by 
sight,  and  avoid  contact  with  it.  A  periodic  examination  of  outdoor 
privies  should  be  made,  and  the  undersides  of  the  seats  should  be 
painted  with  creosote,  crude  oil,  or  some  other  repellant. 


CHAPTER  XII 


The  North  American  Spider  Fauna 


T 

JL.HE    AREA    COVERED    IN    THIS    BOOK 

comprises  much  of  the  north  temperate  zone  of  the  New  World, 
the  Nearctic  Realm.  This  is  one  of  the  natural  biological  land  areas 
of  the  world,  and  includes  the  part  of  North  America  north  of  the 
humid  tropical  region  of  Mexico  and  Central  America.  It  is  a  vast 
land  mass  characterized  over  much  of  its  surface  by  a  climate  that 
may,  with  certain  reservations,  be  termed  temperate.  The  present 
southern  limit  is  a  tropical  climate  that  bars  as  effectively  as  an 
ocean  the  southward  extension  of  the  northern  faunas.  To  the 
north,  the  faunas  gradually  become  diminished  as  they  approach  the 
pole,  being  greatly  reduced  where  conditions  of  extreme  cold  per- 
sist for  long  periods,  and  almost  completely  lacking  on  areas  of 
permanent  glacial  ice. 

The  North  American  region  has  maintained  its  general  form 
and  its  separation  from  other  major  land  areas  of  the  world  for  vast 
periods  of  time,  probably  since  the  Paleozoic.  Its  isolation  has  been 
accomplished  to  the  east  and  west  by  broad  oceans,  to  the  south  by 
the  tropics  and  transitory  ocean  gaps,  and  to  the  north  by  Arctic 
wastes.  Whereas  physical  isolation  has  for  the  most  part  been  com- 
plete, there  have  been  periodic  joinings  to  adjacent  land  masses  by 
means  of  broad  bands  in  the  south  and  narrow  bands  in  the  north- 
ern reaches.  Animals  have  moved  northward  into  North  America 
from  centers  in  South  America,  and  vice  versa.  Interchange  of 
faunas  has  been  effected  between  Alaska  and  Siberia  by  the  Bering 
Strait  land  connection,  a  bridge  believed  always  to  have  been  a  rela- 
tively narow  one  but  that  allowed  animals  to  pass  in  both  directions 
when  climatic  conditions  were  favorable. 

The  result  of  this  faunal  intercourse  during  the  Tertiary  is  re- 
flected in  the  great  similarity  of  the  faunas  of  the  temperate  zones 
of  both  the  Old  and  the  New  World,  which  together  constitute  the 
Holarctic  Realm.  Before  the  ice  ages,  the  polar  region  probably 
enjoyed  a  much  milder  climate,  which  made  posible  an  intermin- 

255 


256  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

gling  of  faunas  of  the  whole  northern  belt  around  the  world.  Over 
a  large  part  of  North  America  the  climate  was  subtropical,  and 
many  tropical  forms  penetrated  far  into  the  north.  During  Floris- 
sant time  in  the  Oligocene,  Colorado  had  a  climate  at  least  as  mild 
as  that  of  our  southeastern  Gulf  states,  and  had  as  part  of  its  fauna 
a  silk  spider  (Nephiia)  perhaps  identical  with  the  one  now  living 
in  Florida  and  some  of  our  southern  states.  The  spiders  of  America 
and  Europe  were  probably  quite  similar  at  that  time,  a  conclusion 
that  has  been  reached  through  study  of  a  very  imperfect  fossil 
record,  and  perhaps  not  entirely  valid.  The  similarity  between  these 
faunas,  however,  is  not  a  recent  one.  During  the  Paleozoic  Era,  the 
same  types  of  primitive  spiders  lived  in  Europe  as  those  found  in 
the  Carboniferous  slates  of  Illinois.  The  much  richer  spider  fauna 
in  Paleozoic  Europe  points  to  the  derivation  of  American  forms 
from  that  or  some  other  Eurasian  center  of  origin.  In  the  splendid 
amber  fauna  of  the  Oligocene  in  Europe  there  is  quite  likely  a 
picture  of  the  wealth  and  variety  of  our  own  American  spider 
fauna  for  the  period,  even  though  a  close  relationship  on  the  basis 
of  existing  fossils  cannot  be  demonstrated.  An  interchange  of  new 
types  between  the  Old  and  the  New  World  has  gone  on  almost 
continuously  for  more  than  four  hundred  millions  of  years,  inter- 
rupted for  brief  periods  by  transitory  barriers  which  were  not  too 
great  for  crossing  by  tolerant  and  enterprising  spiders. 

The  present  faunal  kinship  between  the  temperate  zones  of  the 
Old  and  the  New  World  is  a  striking  one,  which  reflects  itself  in  the 
identity  or  close  relationship  of  most  of  the  genera  and  many  of 
the  species.  Unfortunately,  the  faunas  of  the  two  regions  are  not 
well  enough  known  to  make  possible  explicit  comparisons.  The 
number  of  known  species  of  spiders  from  the  entire  Holarctic 
Realm  is  around  six  or  seven  thousand,  a  number  far  below  the  real 
total— possibly  no  more  than  half  of  it.  In  Palearctica,  only  the 
European  spiders  have  been  well  studied;  vast  expanses  of  temper- 
ate Asia  are  almost  unknown.  However,  it  is  believed  that  the  fauna 
is  a  very  homogeneous  one,  and  is  modified  longitudinally  only  by 
the  character  of  the  tropical  genera  and  species,  which  press  north- 
ward into  the  temperate  zone  for  varying  distances.  In  Nearctica 
only  the  spiders  of  the  northeastern  United  States  are  well  known; 
knowledge  decreases  progressively  as  one  leaves  that  area. 

One  finds  the  same  types  of  spiders  in  England  and  northern 
Europe  as  occur  in  Siberia  and  Japan,  and  in  Canada  and  the  United 
States.  None  of  these  regions  shows  a  marked  superiority  in  the 


THE  NORTH  AMERICAN  SPIDER  FAUNA        257 

number  of  species  from  comparable  ecological  zones;  rather,  they 
are  essentially  equal  in  faunal  wealth,  indicating  that  similar  biologi- 
cal areas  usually  support  quite  similar  kinds  and  numbers  of  animals. 
The  following  totals  are  only  approximations  of  the  present  known 
numbers:  In  Palearctica  there  are  about  3500  species,  of  which  557 
occur  in  the  British  Isles,  450  in  Spain,  688  in  Switzerland,  341  in 
Norway  and  Sweden,  391  in  Greece,  1335  in  France,  and  3100  in 
all  Europe;  in  Nearctica,  about  2500  species,  of  which  50  occur  in 
Greenland,  249  in  Alaska,  497  in  the  Georgia  region,  600  in  New 
York  State,  and  650  in  New  England.  France  has  long  been  a  center 
of  arachnology,  so  it  is  not  surprising  that  its  spider  fa-una  is  so 
well  known.  This  is  also  true  of  the  British  Isles,  from  which  the 
number  of  known  species  is  near  the  real  total  for  the  area.  Inten- 
sive studies  of  American  and  Oriental  spiders  will  ultimately  bring 
the  faunas  of  comparable  regions  to  parity  with  Europe. 

More  than  a  hundred  Amercan  spiders  are  seemingly  identical 
with  species  from  Europe,  showing  no  differences  that  indicate  they 
have  changed  sufficiently  to  be  called  subspecies.  Most  of  these  are 
long-established  residents  that  have  lived  in  this  zone  around  the 
world  for  thousands  of  years.  Through  the  medium  of  the  balloon- 
ing threads,  boreal  spiders  have  been  able  to  keep  quite  intimate 
contact  with  their  own  kind  in  Siberia  and  Alaska.  Nearly  one  out 
of  ten  of  the  boreal  American  spiders  occurs  on  the  Eurasian  land 
mass,  and  the  percentage  will  rise  as  the  faunas  are  more  thoroughly 
studied.  Aranea  raji  and  nordmanni  are  as  typical  of  America  as  of 
Europe,  and  the  American  derivation  of  these  or  any  of  the  other 
boreal  types  is  just  as  arguable  as  a  European  origin.  Most  boreal 
spiders  are  anciently  American,  and  have  not  come  in  through 
accidental  introduction  by  man. 

The  ubiquitous  spiders  do  not  represent  any  special  group,  but 
single  species  from  a  number  of  different  genera  have  become 
specialized  to  live  all  over  the  world  without  regard  to  differences 
in  climate.  The  most  successful  is  Theridion  tepidariorum,  a  house 
spider  which  is  the  most  common  and  most  widespread  of  all 
spiders.  The  remaining  cosmopolitan  species  are  far  less  generally 
distributed,  and  are  often  rare  or  entirely  lacking  even  in  apparently 
suitable  regions.  Some  others  spiders  have  become  widely  dissemi- 
nated around  the  world  in  the  tropical  belts,  but  do  not  extend  as 
far  north  as  the  temperate  zones.  Many  of  these  tropicopolitan 
species  are  found  in  the  southern  portions  of  the  Holarctic  Realm. 

The   cosmopolitan   and   tropicopolitan   spiders   have   probably 


258  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

been  transported  and  distributed  largely  by  man  in  his  ships.  All 
are  known  to  balloon,  and  have  further  distributed  themselves  in 
this  manner.  Transportation  of  animals  by  man  in  ships  and  air- 
planes is  going  on  constantly,  but  relatively  few  kinds  are  able  to 
establish  themselves  in  new  climatic  situations.  Their  distribution 
by  means  of  ballooning  threads  is  restricted  only  by  prevailing 
winds.  There  is  little  reason  to  believe  that  aerial  spiders  cannot 
cover  great  distances  at  high  altitudes,  and  live  through  the  ordeal 
in  sufficient  numbers  to  establish  themselves.  Only  one  successful 
flight  is  necessary;  nature  provides  time  for  innumerable  ventures. 
The  fact  that  relatively  few  kinds  become  established  demonstrates 
that  mere  access  to  a  new  region  is  not  enough.  The  immigrant 
must  be  able  to  cope  with  a  complex  climate  possessing  numerous 
characteristics,  any  single  factor  of  which  may  be  capable  of  ex- 
cluding it  from  survival. 

Some  immigrants  into  the  New  World  are  thought  to  have 
arrived  recently.  One  is  a  handsome  jumping  spider,  Sitticus  pubes- 
cens,  which  has  become  established  in  Allston,  Massachusetts,  and 
may  well  expand  its  range  in  all  directions  from  this  center,  since 
it  seems  to  have  habits  similar  to  the  well-known  zebra  spider, 
Salticus  scenicus.  Nesticus  cellulanus  and  Steatoda  bipunctata  are 
also  of  relatively  recent  introduction;  these  spiders  are  gradually 
moving  westward  from  their  original  centers  in  Nova  Scotia  and 
along  the  northeastern  coast  of  the  United  States.  Both  live  in 
buildings  or  in  adjacent  trash  heaps,  and  perhaps  will  not  find  com- 
petition with  our  own  spiders  of  similar  habitat  too  strenuous.  The 
only  Steatoda  the  author  found  near  several  houses  in  Toronto, 
Ontario,,  was  the  European  bipunctata.  Inasmuch  as  this  is  the 
normal  territory  for  our  American  Steatoda  bor calls  (which  was 
observed  to  be  abundant  two  hundred  miles  north  at  Lake  Tema- 
gami),  it  is  possible  that  the  European  invader  will  reduce  or  crowd 
the  native  population  out  of  particular  regions  as  time  goes  on. 

The  spiders  known  to  occur  both  in  the  Palearctic  and  Nearctic 
regions  are  listed  below.  As  has  been  indicated,  most  of  the  species 
are  old  residents  and  represent  a  panboreal  or  Holarctic  fauna. 
Those  that  are  cosmopolitan  are  identified  by  the  letter  "C,"  and 
similarly  those  that  are  tropicopolitan  are  labeled  with  a  "T." 


THE  NORTH  AMERICAN  SPIDER  FAUNA        259 


ULOBORIDAE 

T  Uloborus  geniculatus  Olivier 

OECOBIIDAE 

C  Oecobius     annulipes     Lucas 
(syn.  O.  par  let  alls  Hentz) 

DICTYNIDAE 

C  Amaurobius  ferox  Walcken- 

aer 
Dictyna  arundinacea  Linnaeus 

(syn.  D.  valuta  Gertsch  & 

Ivie) 
Dictyna  major  Menge   (syn. 

D.  vincens  Chamberlin) 
Dictyna  borealis  Cambridge 

SCYTODIDAE 

C  Scytodes  thoracic  a  Latreille 
T  Scytodes  fusca  Walckenaer 
T  Scytodes  longipes  Lucas 

DYSEERIDAE 
C  Dysdera  crocata  C.  L.  Koch 

PHOLCIDAE 

C  Pholcus  phalangioides  Fuess- 

lin 
T  Physocyclus    globosus    Kul- 

czynski 
T  Smeringopus  elongatus  Vinson 

GNAPHOSIDAE 

Haplodrassus  signifer  C.   L. 

Koch 

Zelotes  subterraneus  C.  Koch 
Gnaphosa  muscorum  L.  Koch 

HETEROPODIDAE 

T  Heteropoda    venatoria    Lin- 
naeus 


THOMISIDAE 

Misumena  calycina  Linnaeus 
Philodromus  aureolus  Olivier 
Philodromus  rufus  Walcken- 
aer 
Philodromus  alascensis  Key- 

serling 

Thanatus  formicinus  Olivier 
Thanatus  striatus  C.  L.  Koch 
Thanatus    coloradensis    Key- 
serling 

(syn.  T.  alpinus  Kulczyn- 
ski) 

Tibellus  parallelus  C.  L.  Koch 
(syn.  T.  oblongus,  Ameri- 
can auct.) 

Tibellus  oblongus  Walcken- 
aer 
(syn.  T.  maritimus  Menge) 

SALTICIDAE 

Salticus  scenicus  Linnaeus 
Phlegra  fasciata  Hahn 
T  Plexippus  paykulli  Audouin 
T  Hasarius  adansoni  Audouin 

(syn.  Sidusa  borealis  Banks) 
T  Menemerus  bivittatus  Dufour 
Sitticus  pubescens  Fabricius 

AGELENDIDAE 
C  Tegenaria  derhami  Scopoli 

LYCOSIDAE 

Tarentula     carinata     Olivier 

(syn.  T.  beani  Emerton) 
Tarentula  mutabilis  Kulczyn- 

ski 

Pirata  piraticus  Olivier 
Arctosa  alpigena  Doleschall 
Arctosa  insignita  Thorell 
Pardosa  tesquorum  Odenwall 


260 


AMERICAN  SPIDERS 


Pardosa  saltuaria  L.  Koch 
(syn.  P.  hyperborea  Tho- 
rell) 

Pardosa  palustris  Linnaeus 
(syn.  P.  andersoni  Gertsch) 

MIMETIDAE 

Ero  furcata  Villers 

THERIDIIDAE 

Lithyphantes     albomaculatus 

De  Geer 

T  Theridion  rufipes  Lucas 
Theridion     redimitum     Lin- 
naeus 
C  Theridion  tepidariorum  Koch 

Ctenium  lividus  Blackwall 
T  Latrodectus    geometricus    C. 

L.  Koch 

Steatoda  bipunctata  Linnaeus 
C  Teutana  grossa  C.  L.  Koch 
Teutana  castanea  Olivier 
Teutana     triangulosa     Wal- 

ckenaer 

Nesticus  cellulanus  Clerck 
(syn.    Theridion    terrestre 
Emerton) 

ARGIOPIDAE 

Argiope  trifasciata  Forskal 
Tetragnatha  extensa  Linnaeus 

(syn.   T.  manitoba  Cham- 

berlin  &  I  vie) 
Pachygnatha    clercki   Sunde- 

vall 

(syn.  P.  sevoardi  Chamber- 

lin  &  I  vie) 

Meta  menardi  Latreille 
Cercidia  prominens  Westring 
Cyclosa  conic  a  Pallas 
T  Neoscona  nautica  L.  Koch 


T  Neoscona  theisi  Walckenaer 
Aranea  raji  Scopoli 
Aranea  diadema  Linnaeus 
Aranea  foliata  Fourcroy 
Aranea  undata  Olivier 
Aranea   dumetorum   Villeys 
Aranea  nordmanni  Thorell 
Zygiella  litter  at  a  Olivier 
Zygiella  atrica  C.  L.  Koch 
Zygiella  montana  C.  L.  Koch 

LINYPHIIDAE 

Stetnonyphantes  lineatus  Lin- 
naeus 

Microneta  viaria  Blackwall 
Meioneta  nigripes  Simon 
Lepthyphantes  minutus  Black- 
wall 
Lepthyphantes      nebulosus 

Sundevall 
Lepthyphantes  leprosus   Oh- 

lert 
Lepthyphantes  audax  Soeren- 

sen 

Helophora  insignis  Blackwall 
Bathyphantes  nigrinus  West- 
ring 

Eathyphantes  concolor  Wider 
Linyphia    marginata    C.     L. 

Koch 

Eolyphantes  index  Thorell 
Microerigone     spitsbergensis 

Thorell 

Hypselistes  ftorens  Cambridge 
Pocadicnemis  pumila   Black- 
wall 
Gnathonarium       dentatum 

Wider 

Diplocephalus  cristatus  Black- 
wall 


THE  NORTH  AMERICAN  SPIDER  FAUNA        261 


Aulacocyba   subitanea   Cam- 
bridge 

Caledonia  evansi  Cambridge 
Tiso  aestivus  L.  Koch 
Centromerus  silvaticus  Black- 
wall 

(syn.    Microneta   quinque- 
dentata  Emerton) 
Macrargus  multesimus  Cam- 
bridge 

(syn.    Microneta    discolor 
Emerton) 

Typhochraestus  borealis  Jack- 
son 

Cornicidaria   karpinski   Cam- 
bridge 

Walckenaera    vigilax    Black- 
wall 

Gonatmm  rubens  Blackwall 
Erigone  dentipalpis  Wider 
Erigone  atra  Blackwall 
Erigone  arctica  White 
Erigone  tirolensis  L.  Koch 
Erigone  psychrophila  Thorell 


Erigone  sibirica  Kulczynski 
Erigone  longipalpis  Sundevall 
Diplocentria    bidentata    Em- 
erton 
Coryphaeolana     holmgreni 

Thorell 
Coryphaeolana      lapidicola 

Soerensen 

Coryphaeolana  thulensis  Jack- 
son 

Maso  sundevalli  Westring 
Hilaira  frigida  Thorell 
Hilaira  glacialis  Thorell 
Zornella  cidtrigera  Koch 
Oreonetides    vaginatus   Tho- 
rell 

Rhaebothorax  morulus  Cam- 
bridge 

hlandiana  alata  Emerton 
Trichopterna  mengei  Simon 
(syn.  Pelecopsis  excavatum 
Emerton) 

Microcentria     rectangulata 
Emerton 


Missing  from  this  list  are  the  following  species,  which,  long  re- 
garded as  the  same  in  the  two  regions,  must  be  excluded  from  the 
list  since  the  original  records  were  based  on  misidentifications: 
Amaurobius  claustrarius  Hahn,  Loxosceles  rufescens  Dufour,  Cal- 
lilepis  nocturna  Linnaeus,  Crustulina  guttata  Wider,  Episinus  trun- 
catus  Latreille,  Pityohyphantes  phrygianus  Clerck,  Linyphia 
clathrata  Sundevall,  Theridiosoma  gentmoswn  L.  Koch,  Aranea 
angulata  Linnaeus,  and  Arctosa  cinerea  Fabricius. 

This  exclusion  does  not  rule  out  the  real  possibility  that  these 
species  may  be  listed  legitimately  when  new  evidence  is  available. 
No  authentic  specimen  of  Aranea  angulata  has  ever  been  taken  in 
the  United  States  or  Canada,  and  all  previous  records  refer  to  one 
or  several  related  species.  Many  years  ago  Emerton  recorded  Ara- 
nea quadrata  from  New  England,  but  withdrew  the  record  when 
it  was  found  that  his  specimens  were  in  reality  trifolium.  Several 
seemingly  authentic  specimens  of  the  former  have  now  been  found 


26z  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

in  collections  from  Minnesota  and  Alberta.  Tetragnatha  extensa 
has  long  been  recorded  from  the  New  World,  but  all  the  published 
records  should  be  referred  to  a  distinct  species  now  called  T.  versi- 
color  Walckenaer.  Only  recently  has  true  extensa  been  found  in 
North  America.  It  is  the  same  as  the  quite  rare  species  that  was 
described  as  manitoba  in  1942.  Several  names  are  stricken  from  the 
list  because  American  specimens  seem  at  least  to  differ  subspecifi- 
cally  from  European  examples.  In  America,  Pityohyphantes  has  be- 
come a  whole  complex  of  closely  related  but  distinct  species.  At 
this  time  it  can  be  noted  that  Loxosceles  rufescens,  long  held  to  be 
virtually  cosmopolitan  in  distribution,  does  not  occur  in  the  Amer- 
icas, where  instead  we  have  many  quite  similar  but  nevertheless  dis- 
tinct species. 

Many  of  our  spiders  differ  specifically  and  others  generically 
from  those  that  occur  in  Europe,  but  the  relationship  to  Palearctica 
is  nevertheless  close.  Neither  area  is  noteworthy  for  its  mygalo- 
morph  fauna,  except  in  the  extreme  southern  portions.  In  each 
region  is  found  the  genus  Atypus  with  species  of  very  similar  ap- 
pearance, three  in  Europe  and  four  in  the  eastern  United  States. 
Strongly  developed  are  such  cribellate  genera  as  Dictyna  and  Amau- 
robius,  with  many  species,  and  each  area  has  two  species  of  the 
curious  Hyptiotes,  maker  of  a  triangular  snare.  The  Gnaphosidae 
are  remarkably  developed  in  the  temperate  zone,  and  many  species 
of  Gnaphosa,  Zelotes,  and  Drassodes  live  on  the  ground  or  under 
debris.  The  species  of  Clubiona  in  the  northern  United  States  be- 
long to  the  same  groups  as  those  of  Europe,  but  at  the  present  time 
we  have  recognized  none  of  the  species  as  being  identical.  The 
crab  spiders  are  remarkably  represented  by  the  genera  Xysticus  and 
Philodromus,  which  are  largely  missing  from  the  tropics.  The  run- 
ning spiders  of  the  genera  Pardosa,  Pirata,  and  Tarentula  show  a 
parallel  growth  in  both  regions,  and  again  almost  none  of  the  species 
are  identical. 

It  is  chiefly  in  the  sedentary  aerial  spiders,  all  of  which  are  well 
known  for  their  ballooning  propensities,  that  one  finds  many  Amer- 
ican spiders  identical  with  those  from  Eurasia;  this  is  well  shown 
by  the  list  of  Argiopidae  and  Linyphiidae  common  to  both  areas. 
If  one  were  to  name  the  single  group  largely  typical  of  the  tem- 
perate zone,  it  would  be  the  Linyphiidae.  This  great  family,  which 
includes  the  multitudinous  tiny  forms  that  have  modified  their  heads 
in  most  singular  ways  (Erigomnae)  and  the  somewhat  larger  related 
sheet  spinners  (Linyphimae),  has  had  an  unparalleled  development 


PLATE    XXXI 


Lee  Passmore  Let  Passmore 

Portrait  of  wandering  spider,  A  wandering  spider,  Ctenus, 

Cupiennius  with  egg  sac 


Martin  H.  Mu 


Portrait  of  jumping  spider,  Phidippus 


PLATE     XXXII 


Lee  Passmore 


a.  Phidippus  formosus  stalks  a  fly 


b.  Phidippus  audax  with  bee  fly 
JUMPING  SPIDERS 


Edwin  Way  Teale 


THE  NORTH  AMERICAN  SPIDER  FAUNA        263 

in  the  Holarctic  Realm.  It  makes  up  a  very  substantial  percentage  of 
the  fauna  of  Canada  and  most  of  our  states:  about  30  per  cent  in 
New  York  State,  47  per  cent  in  Alaska,  similarly  high  percentages 
in  the  north  woods  of  Canada,  and  54  per  cent  in  Greenland.  The 
representation  decreases  toward  the  south,  to  about  16  per  cent  in 
Georgia,  with  even  smaller  percentages  in  our  southwestern  states. 
In  Europe  the  Linyphiidae  are  similarly  abundant,  with  29  per  cent 
in  France,  43  per  cent  in  the  British  Isles,  and  41  per  cent  in  Nor- 
way and  Sweden.  In  the  tropics  these  spiders  are  largely  replaced 
by  other  types;  in  Brazil  only  1.2  per  cent  of  the  total  fauna  belongs 
to  the  Linyphiidae. 

The  differences  between  the  faunas  of  Europe  and  the  United 
States  are  largely  due  to  those  species,  genera,  and  larger  groups 
that  probably  have  been  derived  from  the  south,  or  represent  a 
remnant  of  the  subtropical  fauna  that  once  occupied  a  more  sub- 
stantial portion  of  the  temperate  zone.  In  the  United  States  most  of 
them  occur  in  the  southern  states,  or  in  the  extreme  southwestern 
portion  of  our  country;  they  make  up  what  is  often  called  a  So- 
noran  fauna.  In  Europe  a  very  similar  fauna  exists  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean subregion  of  North  Africa.  In  both  areas  are  found  many 
trap-door  spiders  and  tarantulas,  many  large  lycosids,  pisaurids,  and 
ctenids,  and  representatives  of  tropical  genera  that  have  reached 
their  northern  limits  of  distribution.  For  the  most  part,  the  animals 
in  the  Sonoran  region  are  closely  paralleled  by  creatures  of  the 
same  genera  or  families  in  the  Mediterranean  region.  A  very  few 
major  groups  are  represented  in  only  one  region;  the  families  Dys- 
deridae,  Argyronetidae,  Urocteidae,  and  Eresidae  are  largely  miss- 
ing from  Nearctica;  whereas  the  families  Accatymidae,  Hexuridae, 
Hypochilidae,  Plectreuridae,  Diguetidae,  Caponiidae,  and  Homal- 
onychidae  are  almost  exclusively  North  American. 

The  following  list  shows  graphically  the  similarities  and  differ- 
ences in  the  spider  faunas  of  the  Nearctic  and  Palearctic  regions.. 
The  figures  for  the  latter  are  taken  mostly  from  Eduard  Reimoser's, 
checklist  of  the  Palearctic  spiders.  Those  for  the  American  column 
are  derived  from  various  catalogues,  but  are  also  supplemented  by 
unpublished  information.  These  latter  are  for  the  most  part  ap- 
proximations of  the  true  situation. 


264  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

NUMBER    OF    SPECIES 

American  European 

Atypus     4 3 

Accatymidae   1 6 i  (in  Japan) 

Hexura     2 o 

Hypochilidae i o 

Eresidae     o 26 

Amaurobius    40 28 

Dictyna     100 37 

Plectreuridae    8 o 

Diguetidae     5 o 

Dysderidae    i  (cosmopolitan)  no 

Caponiidae    4 o 

Palpimamdae     i 9 

Pholcidae    30 14 

Leptonetidae    12 23 

Prodidomidae     2 5 

Zodariidae    3 54 

Homalonychidae    3 o 

Zelotes  (Zelotes)    26 1 18 

Zelotes  (Drassyllus)   ...     75 10 

Clubiona    50 48 

Anyphaenidae    43 8 

Ctenidae    4 i 

Selenopidae     4 i 

Heliophanus    o 56 

Euophrys    2 45 

Phidippus    55 o 

Metaphidippus    50 o 

Habronattus    50 o 

Urocteidae    o 3 

Hersiliidae     i 7 

Argyronetidae    o i 

Xysticus    50 79 

In  summary,  then,  it  can  be  said  that  the  rich  and  varied  North 
American  spider  fauna  is  very  similar  to  and  for  the  most  part  de- 
rived from  the  same  sources  as  the  temperate  Eurasian  fauna.  A 
moderate  segment  comes  from  the  American  tropics,  and  its  present 


THE  NORTH  AMERICAN  SPIDER  FAUNA        265 

distribution  is  largely  limited  to  the  extreme  southern  and  south- 
western states.  A  few  archaic  types  still  persist  in  the  Southeast 
(Hypochilus),  in  the  Southwest  (Plectreuridae  and  Diguetidae, 
Atypoides  and  Aliatypus),  and  even  in  the  Northwest  (Hexura  and 
Antrodiaetus).  Although  the  general  character  of  the  North  Amer- 
ican spider  fauna  is  now  known,  many  of  the  details  are  still  vague, 
and  can  be  clarified  only  by  considerable  exploration  of  little- 
known  regions. 

The  following  arrangement  of  spider  families  and  higher  sys- 
tematic divisions,  largely  based  on  the  works  of  Eugene  Simon,  was 
adopted  for  use  in  this  volume.  Only  those  families  preceded  by  the 
asterisk  (*)  have  no  representatives  in  the  North  American  fauna. 

Suborder  MYGALOMORPHAE 
ATYPOIDEA  CTENIZOIDEA 

(The  Atypical  Tarantulas)  (The  Typical  Tarantulas) 

*  Liphistiidae  *  Paratropididae 

(*Heptathelidae)  (*Pycnothelidae) 

Mecicobothriidae  *  Migidae 

(Hexuridae)  Dipluridae 

Accatymidae  Ctenizidae 

(Brachybothriidae)  *  Barychelidae 
Atypidae  Theraphosidae 

Suborder  ARANEOMORPHAE 
HYPOCHILOIDEA  Dinopidae 

(The  Four-Lunged  True  *  Eresidae 

Spiders)  Oecobiidae 

Hypochilidae  *  Psechridae 

*  Tengellidae 

FILISTATOIDEA  *  Acanthoctenidae 

(The  Filistatids)  Zoropsidae 

Filistatidae  fT"     \~A     x 

(Amaurobndae) 

DICTYNOIDEA  PLECTRUROIDEA 

(The  Typical  Cribellate  (The  Primitive  Hunters 

Spiders)  and  Weavers) 

Uloboridae  Plectreuridae 


266 


AMERICAN  SPIDERS 


Diguetidae 
Loxoscelidae 

*  Thomisoididae 
Scytodidae 
Dysderidae 
Segestriidae 
Caponiidae 
Oonopidae 

(Tetrablemmidae) 

ARGIOPOIDEA 

(The  Aerial  Web  Spinners) 

Pholcidae 

Leptonetidae 

Ochyroceratidae 

*  Telemidae 
Theridiidae 

(Hadrotarsidae) 
Argiopidae 

( Tetragnathidae  ) 
Symphytognathidae 

(Anapidae) 

( Micropholcommatidae) 

(Textricellidae) 

*  Archaeidae 
Mimetidae 
Linyphiidae 

(  Micryphantidae  ) 

(Erigonidae) 

(Nesticidae) 


LYCOSOIDEA 

(The  Hunting  Spiders) 
Hersiliidae 

*  Urocteidae 

*  Senoculidae 
Agelenidae 

(Hahniidae) 

( *Argyronetidae) 

Oxyopidae 

Pisauridae 

Lycosidae 

CLUBIONOIDEA 

(The  Running  Spiders) 
Prodidomidae 
Zodariidae 
Palpimanidae 
Homalonychidae 

*  Ammoxenidae 
Gnaphosidae 
Clubionidae 

(Anyphaenidae) 
(Ctenidae) 

*  Toxopidae 
Selenopidae 

*  Platoridae 
Heteropodidae 

(Sparassidae) 

(Eusparassidae) 
Thomisidae 

(Aphantochilidae) 
Salticidae 

(Lyssomanidae) 


Glossary 

(Definitions  with  especial  reference  to  spiders) 

Abdomen.  The  posterior  division  of  the  spider  body,  comprising 
the  pedicel  and  usually  largely  unsegmented  saclike  portion  bear- 
ing the  spinnerets. 

Anal  tubercle.  The  small  caudal  tubercle  bearing  the  anal  opening; 
the  postabdomen. 

Antennae.  The  segmented  sensory  organs  often  termed  "feelers," 
borne  on  the  heads  of  insects,  Crustacea,  etc.,  but  missing  in  all 
arachnids. 

Appendages.  Parts  or  organs  (such  as  legs,  spinnerets,  chelicerae) 
that  are  attached  to  the  body. 

Arachnida.  A  principal  division,  or  Class,  of  the  air-breathing 
arthropods,  the  arachnids,  including  the  scorpions,  mites,  spiders, 
harvestmen,  etc. 

Arachnologist.  One  who  studies  the  arachnids. 

Araneae.  The  ordinal  name  of  all  spiders;  same  as  Araneida. 

Araneology.  The  branch  of  zoology  that  treats  only  of  the  spiders. 

Arthropod.  The  jointed-legged  animals,  such  as  centipedes,  milli- 
pedes, insects,  crustaceans,  spiders,  scorpions,  and  many  other  less 
well-known  types;  the  members  of  the  Phylum  Arthropoda. 

Attachment  disc.  The  series  of  tiny  lines  that  serve  to  anchor  the 
draglines  of  spiders. 

Autophagy.  The  eating  of  an  appendage  shed  from  the  body  by 
autotomy  or  otherwise. 

Autotomy.  The  act  of  reflex  self-mutilation  by  dropping  append- 
ages; unknown  in  the  arachnids. 

Autospasy.  The  loss  of  appendages  by  breaking  them  at  a  prede- 
termined locus  of  weakness  when  pulled  by  an  outside  form; 
frequent  in  spiders  and  arachnids. 

Ballooning.  Flying  through  the  air  on  silken  lines  spun  by  spiders. 

Book  lungs.  The  respiratory  pouches  of  the  arachnids,  filled  with 
closely  packed  sheets  or  folds  to  provide  maximum  surface  for 
aeration;  believed  to  be  modified,  insunk  gills. 

267 


268  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

Calamistrum.  The  more  or  less  extensive  row  of  curved  hairs  on 
the  hind  metatarsi,  used  to  comb  the  silk  from  the  cribellum. 

Carapace.  The  hard  dorsal  covering  of  the  cephalothorax  in  the 
Arachnida. 

Cephalothorax.  The  united  head  and  thorax  of  Arachnida  and 
Crustacea. 

Chelicerac.  The  pincerlike  first  pair  of  appendages  of  the  arachnids; 
in  spiders  two-segmented,  the  distal  portion  or  fang  used  to 
inject  venom  from  enclosed  glands  into  the  prey. 

Chorion.  The  outer  covering  or  shell  of  the  spider  or  insect  egg. 

Coxa.  The  basal  segment  of  the  leg  by  means  of  which  it  is  articu- 
lated to  the  body. 

Claw  tufts.  The  pair  of  tufts  of  adhesive  hairs  present  below  the 
paired  claws  at  the  tip  of  the  tarsi  of  many  spiders. 

Colulus.  The  slender  or  pointed  appendage  immediately  in  front  of 
the  spinnerets  of  some  spiders;  in  other  greatly  reduced  or  seem- 
ingly missing;  the  homologue  of  the  anterior  median  spinnerets 
or  cribellum. 

Coxal  glands.  The  excretory  organs  of  arachnids,  in  spiders  located 
opposite  the  coxae  of  the  first  and  third  legs,  that  collect  wastes 
into  a  saccule  and  discharge  them  through  tubes  opening  behind 
the  coxae;  homologous  with  the  nephndia  of  Peripatus,  etc. 

Cribellum.  A  sievelike,  transverse  plate,  usually  divided  by  a  deli- 
cate keel  into  two  equal  parts,  located  in  front  of  the  spinnerets 
of  many  spiders;  the  modified  anterior  median  spinnerets. 

Cuticle.  The  hard  outer  covering  of  an  arthropod. 

Deutovum.  The  resting,  spiderlike  stage  following  the  shedding  of 
the  chorion  of  the  egg;  the  second  egg. 

Dorsum.  In  general,  the  upper  surface. 

Ecdysis.  The  process  of  casting  the  skin;  molting. 

Endite.  The  plate  borne  by  the  coxa  of  the  pedipalps  of  most  spiders, 
used  to  crush  the  prey;  the  maxilla. 

Epigynum.  The  more  or  less  complicated  apparatus  for  storing  the 
spermatozoa,  immediately  in  front  of  the  opening  of  the  internal 
reproductive  organs  of  female  spiders. 

Femur.  The  thigh;  usually  the  stoutest  segment  of  the  spider's  leg, 
articulated  to  the  body  through  the  trochanter  and  coxa  and  bear- 
ing the  patella  and  remaining  leg  segments  at  its  distal  end. 

Genitalia.  All  the  genital  structures. 

Hackled  band.  The  composite  threads  of  the  cribellate  spiders,  spun 
by  cribellum  and  combed  by  the  calamistrum. 


GLOSSARY  269 

Integument.  The  outer  covering  or  cuticle  of  the  spider  or  insect 
body. 

Instar.  The  period  or  stage  between  molts  in  the  postembryonic  de- 
velopment of  arthropods. 

Labium.  The  lower  lip  of  spiders  forming  the  floor  of  the  mouth 
cavity. 

Maxillae.  In  spiders,  used  as  a  synonym  of  the  endites  or  coxae  of 
the  pedipalps. 

Metatarsus.  A  principal  segment  of  the  legs,  the  sixth  from  the  base, 
with  tibia  at  its  base  and  tarsus  at  its  apex. 

Molting.  The  periodic  process  of  loosening  and  discarding  the 
cuticle,  accompanied  by  the  formation  of  a  new  cuticula. 

Mygalomorph.  The  members  of  the  suborder  Mygalomorphae,  the 
tarantulas,  trap-door  spiders,  and  all  their  kin. 

Nephridia.  Tubular  structures  used  as  excretory  organs  in  annelids, 
mollusks,  etc. 

Ocelli.  The  simple  eyes  of  insects. 

Ostia.  The  slit-like  openings  into  the  heart  of  spiders  and  insects. 

Palpus.  The  segmented  appendage  of  the  pedipalp,  exclusive  of 
coxa  and  endite;  in  female  spiders,  simple;  in  males,  bearing  a 
reproductive  organ. 

Patella.  A  segment  of  the  leg  between  the  femur  and  tibia  in  the 
arachnida. 

Pedicel.  The  attenuated  first  abdominal  segment,  or  waist,  of 
spiders,  which  joins  the  abdomen  to  the  cephalothorax. 

Pedipalps  or  Pedipalpi.  The  second  pair  of  appendages  of  the  head 
of  spiders,  consisting  of  a  coxal  portion  to  aid  in  crushing  prey 
and  a  distal  appendage  or  palpus. 

Postabdomen.  In  spiders,  the  anal  tubercle;  the  fused  vestigial  seg- 
ments. 

Receptors.  The  sense  organs;  specialized  structures  of  the  integument 
that  respond  to  external  stimuli. 

Segment.  A  ring,  somite,  or  subdivision  of  the  body  or  of  an  append- 
age between  areas  of  flexibility. 

Scales.  Flattened,  modified  setae  of  spiders. 

Setae.  The  slender  hairlike  or  spinelike  appendages  of  the  body. 

Sclerotized.  Hardened  by  deposition  of  sclerotin  or  other  sub- 
stances in  the  cuticule. 

Scopula.  A  small,  dense  tuft  or  more  extensive  brush  of  hairs  or 
setae. 


27o  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

Sexual  dimorphism.  A  difference  in  form,  color,  size,  etc.,  between 

sexes  of  the  same  species. 
Spermathecae.  The  vessels  or  receptacles  in  the  epigyna  of  female 

spiders  that  store  the  spermatozoa  of  the  males. 
Sperm  web.  A  web  of  few  or  many  threads  on  which  male  spiders 

deposit  the  semen  preparatory  to  taking  it  into  the  palpus. 
Sperm  induction.  The  process  of  transferring  the  spermatozoa  from 

the  genital  orifice  beneath  the  base  of  the  abdomen  into  the 

receptacle  in  the  male  palpus. 
Spermatozoa.  The  mature  sperm  cells. 
Spiderling.  A  tiny,  immature  spider,  usually  the  form  just  emerged 

from  the  egg  sac. 
Spinnerets.  The  fingerlike  abdominal  appendages  of  spiders  through 

which  the  silk  is  spun. 
Spiracle.  A  breathing  pore  or  orifice  leading  to  tracheae  or  book 

lungs. 
Stadium.  The  interval  between  the  molts  of  arthropods;  instar;  a 

period  in  the  development  of  an  arthropod. 
Sternum.  A  sclerotized  plate  between  the  coxae  marking  the  floor 

of  the  cephalothorax. 
Tarsus.  The  foot;  the  most  distal  segment  of  the  legs,  which  bears 

the  claws  at  its  tip. 

Tergites.  Dorsal  sclerites  on  the  body;  the  hard  plates  on  the  ab- 
domen of  the  atypical  tarantulas  that  indicate  the  segmentation. 
Thorax.  The  second  region  of  the  body  of  insects  that  bears  the 

legs;  in  spiders,  fused  with  the  head  to  form  the  cephalothorax. 
Tibia.  The  fifth  division  of  the  spider  leg,  between  the  patella  and 

metatarsus. 
Tracheae.  The  air  tubes  in  insects;  in  spiders,  tubular  respiratory 

organs  of  different  origin;  by  many  thought  to  be  modified  book 

lungs. 
Zygote.  The  fertilized  egg. 


Bibliography 


The  following  references  will  be  found  useful  to  those  readers 
who  wish  to  delve  more  deeply.  For  the  most  part,  they  are  books 
of  general  interest,  likely  to  be  available  in  larger  libraries;  many 
are  furnished  with  acceptable  bibliographies.  Advanced  students 
can  find  a  complete  list  of  spider  literature  current  to  1939,  sys- 
tematically classified  by  subject,  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Bibli- 
ographia  Araneorum  by  Pierre  Bonnet. 

BERLAND,    L.,    Les   Arachnides.    Encyclopedie    entomologique, 

XVI,  pp.  1-485,  Paul  Lechevalier  &  Fils,  Paris,  1933. 
BONNET,  P.,  Bibliographia  Araneorum,  Vol.   i,  Toulouse,   1945 

(pub.  by  author). 
BRISTOWE,  W.  S.,  The  Comity  of  Spiders,  Vols.  i  and  2,  The 

Ray  Society,  London,  1939  and  1941. 
COMSTOCK,  J.  H.,  The  Spider  Book,  Doubleday  &  Co.,  New 

York,  1912;  revised  ed.,  1940,  by  W.  J.  Gertsch. 
EMERTON,  J.  H.,  The  Common  Spiders  of  the  United  States, 

Ginn  &  Co.,  Boston,  1902. 
FABRE,  J.  H.,  The  Life  of  the  Spider,  Dodd,  Mead  &  Co.,  New 

York,  1913. 
MOGGRIDGE,  J.  T.,  Harvesting  Ants  and  Trap-Door  Spiders, 

L.  Reeve  &  Co.,  London,  1873. 
McCOOK,  H.  C,  American  Spiders  and  Their  Spinningivork,  Vols. 

1-3,  Philadelphia,  1889-1894  (pub.  by  author). 
McKEOWN,  K.  C.,  Spider  Wonders  of  Australia,  Angus  &  Robert- 
son, Ltd.,  Sydney,  1936. 
NIELSEN,  E.,  The  Biology  of  Spiders,  Vol.  i  (in  English),  Vol.  2 

(in  Danish),  Levin  &  Munksgaard,  Copenhagen,  1932. 
PETRUNKEVITCH,  A.,  A  Synonymic  Index-Catalogue  of  Spiders 

of  North,  Central  and  South  America,  etc.,  Bui.  American  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  29,  pp.  1-791,  New  York,  1911. 
SAVORY,  T.  H.,  British  Spiders,  Their  Haunts  and  Habits,  The 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford,  1926. 

271 


272  AMERICAN  SPIDERS 

SAVORY,  T.  H.,  The  Biology  of  Spiders,  Sidgwick  &  Jackson, 

London,  1928. 
SAVORY,  T.  H.,  The  Arachnida,  Edward  Arnold  &  Co.,  London, 

'935- 

THORP,  R.  W.  and  W.  D.  WOODSON,  Black  Widow,  Univer- 
sity of  North  Carolina  Press,  Chapel  Hill,  1945. 

WARBURTON,  C,  Spiders,  The  University  Press,  Cambridge, 
1912. 


Index 


Abbot,  John,  133 

abboti,  133,  136 

Abdomen,  12,  24,  105,  127 

Abraham,  Nendick,  209 

Acantboctenus,  146 

Acari,  15 

Accatyma,  130 

Accatymidxe,  127,  130,  263 

Accessory  claws,  159 

Ackerman,  Conrad,  148 

Actinoxia,  114,  117 

acuminata,  173 

Aerial  fauna,  30 

Aerial  hackled  band  weavers,  146 

Aerial  web  spinners,  157 

major  groups  of,  159 

walking  in  the  web,  159 
Aeronautic  spiders,  30,  173 
Agelena,  217 

pennsylvanica,  89 
Agelenidae,  216 
albineus,  207 
aleatorms,  227 
Aliatypus,  127,  130,  131,  132,  265 

calif ornicus,  132 
Allepeira,  178,  184 

conferta,  184 
alter anda,  172 
Amanrobius,  137,  142,  143,  149,  262 

bennetti,  142 

ferox^  143 

socialis,  143 
Ambushers,  225 
Ambushing  crab  spiders,  226 
Ambushing  spiders,  224 
American  tarantulas,  247 
americana,  222,  231 
americanus,  34,  151 
Amphibious  spiders,  4 
Amputation,  48 
Ancestral  spiders,  100 
Anelosimus,  167 

eximius,  167 
angulata,  261 
annulipes,  144,  146 


Ant  mimics,  220,  230 
Antennae,  15 
Anthracomarti,  99 
Anthrobia  mammouthia,  174 
Antlike  spiders,  24,  34,  85,  220 
Antrodiaetus,  3,  26,  127,  130,  131,  132, 

265 

Anus,  14 
Anyphaena,  229 
Aphonopelma,  120 
Aquatic  spider,  214 
Arachne,  52 
Arachnida,  15,  21,  52 
ara?Zij  capulina,  248 
araiJa  del  lino,  248 
arana  homicida,  242,  246 
aranas  de  caballo,  119 
Aranea,  94 

angulata,  261 

cornuta,  35 

diadema,  60 

displicata,  30 

dumetonmi,  60 

foliata,  60 

gemmoides,  190 

nordmanni,  190,  257 

pegnia,  30,  189 

quadrat  a,  261 

r*#,  190,  257 

thaddeus,  189 

trifoliwn,  190 
Araneae,  15,  52 
Araneid  copulation,  96 
Araneid  mating,  96 
Araneid  a,  52 
Araneinae,  188 

Araneoworphae,  101,  102,  103,  107 
Archaeidae^  175 
Arctosa  littoralis,  202 
argentata,  187 
argentea,  169 
Argiope,  37,  38,  186 

argentata,  187 

aurantia,  35,  60,  91,  187 

trifasciata,  187 


273 


INDEX 


Argiopidae,  182,  262 
Argiopids,  189 
Argiopinae,  186 
Argyrodes,  168 
Argyroneta,  4,  206,  214 
Argyronetidae,  263 
Ariadna,  194,  231,  232,  233 

bicolor,  233 
Ariamnes,  167,  168 
arizonicus,  34,  151 
Arthrolycosa,  102 
Arthrolycosidae,  102 
Arthropoda,  n,  12,  15 
Arthropods,  11 
Ascyltus  pterygodes,  238 
aspersa,  202 

Atkinson,  George  F.,  133 
Atrax,  240 
atrica,  60 

Attachment  disks,  57,  59 
Attitude  toward  spiders,  4 
Atypical  tarantulas,  126 
Atypidae,  126 
Atypoides,  127,  130,  131,  265 

river  si,  131 
Atypus,  26,  127,  131,  134,  136,  262 

abboti,  133,  136 

bicolor,  134,  136 

European  species,  134 

Immune  to  spider  wasps,  135 

piceus,  30 
audax,  219 
audouini,  113,  247 
aurantia,  35,  60,  91,  187 
Autonomy,  46 
Autophagy,  46,  48 
Autospasy,  47 
Autotomy,  47,  48 
Aysha,  229 

Baerg,  W.  J.,  31,  120,  246 
Ballooning,  i,  28,  30,  224 

distance  and  duration  of,  29 
Baltic  amber,  103,  108 
Banana  spider,  224 
Banded  argiope,  187 
Banfield,  E.  J.,  64 
Bank  wolves,  202 
Barbour,  Thomas,  209 
Barking  spider,  223 
Barrier  web,  186 
Basilica  spider,  178,  184 
bicolor,  134,  136,  233 
Big-jawed  spiders,  183 


bilineata,  82 

Biological  control,  237 

Biotic  importance,  236,  237 

bipunctata,  258    ' 

Bird  spiders,  3,  1 19 

bis  ho  pi,  249 

Biting  apparatus,  241 

bituberculata,  173 

Black  widow  spider,  6,  164,  248,  249, 

250 

Black  wolf,  248 
blackwalli,  229 
blondi,  33 

Bolas  spiders,  3,  188,  190 
Bombyx  mori,  54 
Bon  de  Saint-Hilaire,  61 
Book  lungs,  12,  25 
borealis,  258 
Bothriocyrtum,  117 

calif ornicum,  113 
Bothrops,  125 
Bowl  and  doily  spider,  172 
Brain,  14 
Breathing,  13 
Bridal  veil,  80 
Bridge  lines,  59,  178 
Bristowe,  W.  S.,  77,  173,  198,  236 
britcheri,  230 
Browne,  Patrick,  1 1  o 
Burrows,  200,  201 

of  carolinensis,  202 

tarantula,  121 

typical,  in 

Caddis,  flies,  54 

Calamistrum,  27,  137 

Calcium    gluconate    for    Latvodectus 

poisoning,  252 
calif  ornicum,  1 1 3 
calif  ornicus,  205 
Calisthenics,  44 
Calommata,  136 
calycina  (or  vatia),  227 
Camponotus  planatus,  222 
Camouflage,  in 
cancellata,  169 
cancer  aides,  33 
cancriformis,  188 
ccmcroides,  17 
Cannibal  spiders,  175 
capitatus,  85 

Caponiidae,  231,  232,  263 
Caponina,  232 
Capture  of  birds,  184 


INDEX 


275 


of  fish,  209,  210 

of  mouse,  165 

of  vertebrates,  164 
carabivorus,  31 
Carboniferous  Era,  99,  100 
carolinensis,  202 
Castianeira,  230 
Castianeirae,  229 
cavatus,  152 

Cave  spiders,  162,  174,  230 
cellulanus,  174,  258 
Centruroldes,  16 
Cephalothorax,  21,  22 
Ceratinopsis,  171 
Characteristics,  52 

of  atypical  tarantulas,  1 27 
Chelicerae,  22,  23,  79,  107,  241 
Chelifer  cancroides,  17 
Cherokee  myth,  7 
Chiggers,  18 
chiritatlabua,  6,  248 
Chiracanthium,  229 
Chorion,  32 
Chorizops,  116 
Circulatory  system,  13 
Citharoceps,  233 
clavipes,  185 
Claw  tufts,  142,  195,  219 

of  the  psechrids,  142 
Claws,  23 
Clubiona,  229,  262 
Clubionidae,  229,  230 
Clubionids,  229 
Goad,  B.  R.,  30 
Cobwebs,  218 
Cocoons,  34 

Coenothele  gregalis,  145 
Colonization,  30 
Color  change,  4,  226 
Color  differences,  71 
Colulus,  26,  27 
Comb-footed  spiders,  57,  162 

capture  of  mouse,  165 

capture  of  vertebrates,  164 

comb  of,  163 

commensal  habits  of,  167 

feeding  of  young,  164 

size  or,  70,  166 

Commensal  spiders,  145,  167,  168 
Communal  web,  167 
communis,  172 
Complete  orb,  190 
conferta,  184 
Conophista,  94,  163,  167,  168 


cancellata,  169 

nephilae,  169 

trigona,  168 

Control  agents,  237,  238 
convictrix,  145 
Coriarachne,  226 
Cork  door,  no 
Cork  nest,  1 1 3 
Cornicularia,  173 
cornuta,  35 

Cosmopolitan  spiders,  257,  258 
Courtship,  68 

aggressiveness  of  certain  web  build- 
ers, 89 

antics  of,  83 

by  sight,  74 

by  touch  of  threads,  74 

explanation  of,  75,  77 

finding  the  female,  74 

of  Angelena  pennsylvanica,  89 

of  Argiope  aurantia,  91 

of  Atypus,  135 

of  crab  spiders,  79 

of  Drassodes,  79 

of  Euophrys  monadnock,  88 

of  Habrocestum  pulex,  86 

of  HabronattuSj  87 

of  harvestmen,  95 

of  hunters,  75 

of  jumping  spiders,  83 

of  long-sighted  hunters,  81 

of  Lycosa  gulosa,  82 

of  Mastophora,  91 

of  Metaphidippus  capitatus,  85 

of  Metepeira  labyrinthea,  91 

of  mites,  96 

of  naeviaj  89 

of  Pachygnatha,  79 

of  Pardosa  emertoni,  81 

of  Pardosa  milvinay  81 

of  Pardosa  modica,  81 

of  Pardosa  saxatilis,  81 

of  Peckhamia  picata,  85 

of  Phidippus,  85 

of  Pis  aura  mirabilis,  83 

of  pseudoscorpions,  95 

of  Schizocosa  bilineata,  82 

of  Schizocosa  crassipes,  82 

of  scorpions,  95 

of  solpugid,  95 

of  Theridion  tepidariorum,  90 

of  Tutelina  elegans,  84 

of  web  spinners,  88 

of  Xysticus,  80 


276 


INDEX 


of  Zelotes,  79 

of  Zilla  x-notata,  91 

specialization  for  grasping  female,  71 

specialization  of  the  female,  69 

specialization  of  the  male,  69 

tolerance  of  certain  web  builders,  89 

Coxa,  22,  23 

Coxal  glands,  14,  26 

Crab  spiders,  4,  79,  195,  222,  225 
size,  70 

crassipes,  73,  82 

Cremastogaster  lineolata,  230 

Cribellate  spiders,  137 
origin  of  the,  139 

Cribellum,  27,  57,  104,  137 

croc  at  a,  232 

Cryptic  coloration,  225,  226 

Ctenidae,  230 

Ctenizidae,  109 

Ctenus,  246 

cul  rouge,  248 

Cucullus,  19 

Cyclocosmia,  3,  116 
truncata,  115,  116,  117 

Cyclosa,  189 

Daddy-long-legs,  17 
decipiens,  227 
Deinopidae,  146 
Deinopis,  147 

spinosus,  148 
de  Reaumur,  R.  A.,  61 
derhami,  240 
Derivation  of  word,  52 
Deutovum,  40 
Development  of  spiders,  39 
diadema,  60 
Diameter  line,  179 
Dictyna,  143,  149,  262 

annulipes,  144 

sublata,  145 

voktcripcs,  144 
Dictynidae,  142 
Dictynids,  mating  of,  144 
differ  ens,  166 
Digestive  fluid,  23 
Digestive  system,  13 
Digger  wasps,  203 
Diguetia,  231,  234 
Diguetidae,  234,  263,  265 
Dipluridae,  117,  127,  130 
Diplurids,  1 18 
Dispersal  device,  30 
duplicate,  30 


Distribution,  258 

of  Atypus,  136 

of  Calommata,  136 
Diving  belt,  215 
Dolomedes,  4,  206,  207 

albineus,  207 

fimbriatus,  34,  208 

okefenokensis,  207 

triton,  34,  207,  208 
Dooming  bag,  64 
Double-door  branched  nest,  114 
Dragline,  53,  57,  59 

composition  of,  59 

habit,  104 

Drapetisca  alter  anda,  172 
Drassodes,  79,  229,  262 
Drassyllus,  229 
Dufour,  Leon,  98 
Dugesiella  hentzi,  78 
dumetorum,  60 
Dwarf  spiders,  172 
Dysdera,  92,  93,  232 

croc  at  a,  232 
Dysderidae,  232,  263 

Earth  wolves,  204 

E£o,  225 

Ecdysis,  42 

Economic  importance,  236 

biotic  importance,  236 

control  agents,  237 

food  for  Laos,  238 

number  of  spiders,  236 
Ectatosticta,  139 
Egg  sac,  33,  35 

of  Amaurobius,  143 

of  Ero,  175 

of  Fictilia,  168 

of  Lycosa,  199 

of  the  green  lynx,  213 

opening  of  the,  28 
Egg  tooth,  40 
Eggs,  3 2 

number  of,  33,  34,  35 
Eggs  or  spermatozoa,  4 
Elasticity,  i 
elegans,  84 
elongata,  183 
Embolus,  97 
Emerton,  J.  H.,  30 
emertoni,  81,  184 
Enemies,  203,  222,  254 
Engineering  skill,  164 
Engraving  on  glass  plates,  61 


INDEX 


277 


Epigynum,  25,  68,  94,  97,  232 

Eresidae,  142,  263 

Erigone,  173 

Erigonids,  173 

Erigoninae,  172,  262 

Ero,  38,  175 

Esophagus,  13 

Euophrys  monadnock,  88 

Euprosthenops,  210 

European  tarantula,  243 

Euryopis,  163,  169 

argentea,  169 

junebris,  169 

spinigerus,  169 
Evagrus,  118 
Evolution,  99,  194 

of  orb  web,  176,  177 

of  webs,  158 
Excretory  organs,  14 
eximius,  167 
extern  a,  262 
External  gills,  12 
Eyes,  14,  22 

Fabre,  176,  182 

Fall,  49 

False  hackled  band  spinners,  234 

Fang,  23 

fasciculatus,  223 

Faunas,  49 

Featherfoot  spiders,  150 

Fecundity,  222 

Feeding,  23 

of  young,  164 
Femur,  23 
ferox,  143 
fictilia,  1 68 
Filistata,  149 

hib  emails,  140 
Filistatidae,  241 
Filistatids,  140 
Filmy  dome  spider,  171 
fimbriatus,  35,  208 
Fisher  spiders,  4,  194,  205,  206 

capture  of  fish,  208 

capture  of  tadpoles,  208 

food  of,  208 

funnel  webs  of,  210 

sheet  webs  of,  210 
Fishing  nets  of  the  Papuans,  64 
flavidus,  237 
florem,  173 
floridanus,  205 
Florissant,  108 


Folding-door  tarantulas,  130,  133 

foliata,  60 

Folklore,  126 

Food  for  Laos,  238 

Food  of  spiders,  17,  23,  124,  125,  208, 

237 

fordum,  166,  175 
Foregut,  13 
formica,  221,  230 
Fossil  spiders,  99 
Foundation  lines,  179 
Four-lunged  true  spiders,  139 
foxi,  183 
frondeum,  166 
Frontinella  communis,  172 
fimebris,   169 

Funnel- web  spiders,  194,  216 
Funnel  webs,  210,  216 

Gabritschevsky,  Eugen,  227 
Ganglia,  14 
Gasteracantha,  70,  188 

cancriformis,  188 

size,  70 

G  aster  acanthinae,  187 
gasteracanthoides,  246 
genmioldes,  190 
Genital  opening,  4,  32 
Geolycosa,  204 
geometricus,  249 
gertschi,  152 
Giant  crab  spiders,  223 
giganteus,  20 
Glands  of  spiders,  56 

aciniform,  57 

aggregate,  58 

ampullate,  57 

cribellar,  57 

cribellum,  58 

cylindrical,  57 

lobed,  57,  58 

maxillary,  23 

poison,  23 

pyriform,  57 

types  of,  57 

venom,  108 
Glenognatha,  183 

emertoni,  184 

foxi,  183 
Gnaphosa,  262 
Gnaphosidae,  228,  262 
Gnathonargus  unicorn,  173 
Gossamer,  31,  59 

in  the  Yosemite  Valley,  31 


278 


INDEX 


gracilis,  162,  188 
Grammostola,  125,  247 
Grass  spiders,  217 
Gray  widow,  249 
gregalis,  145 
guina,  248 
gulosa,  82 
Guppy,  H.  B.,  65 

Habrocestum  pulex,  86 
Habronattus,  87 
Hackled  band,  137 

of  Filistata,  141 

orb  weavers,  149 
Hadrotarsus,  169 
Hairs,  24 

Hapalopus  pentaloris,  33 
Harvestmen,  15,  17 

mating  of,  95 
Hase,  A.,  237 
hasselti,  248 
Hatching,  39 
Head,  12 
Headdress,  64 
Hematodochae,  93 
Hematoxic  venom,  245 
Hematoxins,  242 
hentzi,  78,  200 
Heptathela,  26,  128 
Heptathelidae,  241 
Herpyllus  vasifer,  229 
Heteropoda  venatoria,  224 
Heteropodidae,  223 
Hexathele,  118 
Hexura,  127,  130,  265 

p/cetf,  130 
Hexuridae,  263 
hib  emails,  140 
Hindgut,  14 

Hingston,  R.  W.  G.,  30,  220 
hirsutus,  87 
Holm,  Ake,  40 
Homalonychidae,  231,  262 
Homalonychus,  231 
Horizontal  platform,  170 
House  spiders,  162,  224,  257 
Household  remedies,  239 
Hub,  179 

Hunting  spiders,  193 
Huntsman  spider,  224 
Hypochilidae,  108,  263 
Hypochilus,  139,  140,  265 

thorelli,  139 
Hypomma  bituberculata,  173 


Hypselistes  florens,  173 
Hyptiotes,  147,  152,  153,  154,  262 

cavatus,  152 

gertschi,  152 

Incomplete  orb,  189 
Indian  legend,  6 
indistinctus,  248 
Instincts,  5 
Intelligence,  2 

Jumping  spiders,  3,  83,  194,  195,  218, 
219 

juniperi,  94 

Karakurt,  248 
Kaston,  B.  J.,  81 
katipo,  6,  248 
Kite,  65 
Kite  lures,  65 
knoppiespmnekop,  248 

Labium,  22 

laboriosa,  183 

Labyrinth  spiders,  178,  189 

labyrinthea,  34,  91 

Landing  nets  of  Papuans,  66 

Larva,  18,  40 

Lasiodora,  119,  125,  247 

Latrodectus,  6,  247 

bishopi,  249 

geometricus,  249 

hasselti,  248 

indistinctus,  248 

mactans,  248 

menovadi,  248 

tredecim-guttatus,  248 
Lattice  spider,  189 
Legend,  6,  7 
Legs,  23 
lent  a,  23 

Leptonetidae,  162 
Leucauge,  184 
Line  weavers,  160 
Hneolata,  230 
Linyphia  marginata,  171 
Linyphiidae,  90,  170,  171,  262 
Linyphiids,  171 
Linyphiinae,  262 
Liocranoides,  229 
Liphistiidae,  102,  126 
Liphistiids,  102,  107,  126,  128 
LiphistiuSj  26,  127,  128 
littoralis,  202 


INDEX 


279 


Lock  and  key  principles,  98 
Locket,  G.  H.,  91 
Longevity,  3,  49,  51,  107,  121 
Long-legged  cellar  spider,  161 
Long-sighted  hunters,  80 
Lorando,  N.  T.,  237 
Loxosceles,  234 

rufescens,  262 
Loxoscelidae,  234 
lucacha,  248 
Lutica,  231 
Lycosa,  92,  199 

aspersa,  202 

carolinensis,  202 

gulosa,  82 

hentzi,  200 

rabid  a,  200 

raptor ia,  242,  245 

tarentula,  244 

tenta,  203 
Lycosidae,  195,  200,  206 

burrows  of,  200,  201 
Lynx  spiders,  194,  212 

color  and  habitat  of,  2 1 3 

gray,  213 

green,  212 

striped,  213 

madams,  248 

Madagascar,  62 

Major  groups  of  aerial  spiders,  159 

malmignatte ',  244,  248,  252 

Malpighian  vessels,  14 

mammouthia,  174 

manitoba,  262 

marginata,  171 

Mastigoproctus  giganteus,  20 

Mastophora,  38,  70,  91,  190,  246 

gasteracanthoides,  246 

size,  70 

matacaballos,  119,  126 
Maternal  devotion,  211 
Maternal  solicitude,  196 
Mating,  4,  68,  91,  96 

araneid,  96 

Dysdera  embrace,  92,  93 

genital  structure  union,  93 

Lycosa  embrace,  92 

of  Dictynids,    144 

of  harvestmen,  95 

of  mites,  96 

of  pseudoscorpions,  95 

of  scorpions,  95 

of  solpugid,  95 


principal  embraces,  92 

role  of  female  during,  92 
Maxillae,  23 
McAtee,  W.  L.,  236 
McCook,  H.  C.,  116,  179.  182,  224 
Mecicobothriidae,  127,  130 
Mecicobothrium,  130 
Median  claws,  159 
Medical  importance,  238 

spiders    as    remedies,    239 
medicinalis,  240 
menardi,  184 
Menge,  Anton,  72,  75 
Menneus,  147,  148 
menovadi,  248 
Merian,  Maria  Sibylla,  124 
Meta,  184 

Metaphidippus  capitatus,  85 
Metatarsus,  23 
Metepeira,  178,  189 

labyrinthea,  34,  91 
Metinae,  1 84 
Miagrammopes,  147,  155 
Micaria,  230 
mico,  248 
Micrathena,  70,   188 

gracilis,  188 

saghtata,  188 

size,  70 

Microhexura,   37,   107,   118 
Micro- whip  scorpions,  15,  20 
milvina,  81 
Mimetidae,   174 
Mimetus,  175 
Mimicry,  221,  230 
mineata,  94 
mira,  35,  210 
mirabilis,  83 
rmssottfiensifj  204 
Misumena,  226 

calycma    (or   vatia),   227 
Misumeninae,  225 
Misumenoides,  226 

aleatorius,  227 
Misumenops,  226 
Mites,  15,  1 8 

mating  of,  96 
modica,  Si 

Moggridge,  J.  Traherne,  no 
Molting,  n,  42 

calisthenics,  44 

changes,  46 

details,  41 

duration  of,  44 


280 


INDEX 


fluid,  43 

of  tarantulas,  43 

of  true  spiders,  43 

symptoms,  42 

time  intervals,  45 
monadnock,  88 
Montgomery,  T.  H.,  75,  76,  77,  81,  90, 

95 

mori,  54 
mosquero,  145 
Moths,  54 

Multiple  cocoons,  35 
muraria,  144 
My  gale  truncata,  115 
Mygalomorph  spiders,  101,  102,  107 

venom  glands  of,  108 
Mygalomorphae,    101,    102,    107,    108, 

126 

Myrmecophiles,  230 
Myrmekiaphila,  114,  115,  117 

torreya,  114 
Myths,  7 
naevia,  89 
Navajo  legend,  7 
Necrosis,  242 
Nemesia,  110 
Nephila,  62,  63,  185,  256 

capture  of  birds,  184 

clavipes,  185 
nephilae,  169 
Nephilinae,  184 
Nephridia,  14 
Nervous  system,  14 
Nest  of  masquer o,  145 
Nesticinae,  174 
Nesticus  cellulanus,  174,  258 
Nesticus  pallidus,  174 
Nets  of  New  Guinea  natives,  63 
Neurotoxic  reaction,  16 
Neurotoxins,  242,  243 
New  Hebrides,  64 
niger,  136 
Nopsides,  232 
nordmanni,  190,  257 
notatum,  164 
Notched  zone,  179 
Number  of  molts,  44 
Numbers  of  spiders,  236 
Nursery,  211 
Nursery  web  weavers,  206 

Ochyroceratidae,  162 
Oecobiidae,  142,  146 
Oecobius  annulipes,  146 


Ogre-faced  spider,  147 

retiarius  of,  149 
okefenokensis,  207 
Oligocene,  108 
Olios,  223 

fasciculatus,  223 
Oonopidae,  34,  232 
Oonops  pulcher,  34 
Opiliones,  15 

Orb  weavers,  175,  180,  181,  190 
Orb  web  of  Uloborus,  150 
Orb  webs,  2,  158,  175,  176 
Orchestina  saltitans,  233 
oregonense,  87 
Omithoscatoides,  227 
Orthonops,  232 
osborni,  16 
Ovum,  32 

Oxyopes  salticus,  213 
O^op^  scalaris,  213 
Oxyopidae,  212 
Oxyptila,  226 

Pachygnata,  79,  183 
Pachylomerus,  113,  115,  117 

audouini,  113,  247 

carabivorus,  31 
Paleocteniza,  99 
Paleodictyna,  103 
Paleozoic  fauna,  101,  256 
pallidus,  174 
pallu,  248 
Palpigradi,  15 

Palpus,  5,  23,  48,  68,  94,  95,  96,  231 
Pardosa,  36,  38,  198,  262 

emertoni,  81 

milvina,  81 

modica,  81 

purbeckensis,  198 

saxatilis,  146 
parietalis,  146 
Parthenogenesis,  32 
Patella,  23 
Pearse,  A.  S.,  226 
Peckham,  G.  W.  and  E.  G.,  75 
Peckhamia  americana,  222  - 
Peckhamia  picata,  34,  35,  85,  221,  222 
Pedicel,  21,  24 
Pedipalpi,  4,  23 
Pedipalpi,  15 
pegnia,  30,  189 
peninsulanus,  237 
penmylvanica,  89 
pentaloris*  33 


INDEX 


281 


122 

Peripatus,  100 
pernix,  225 
Peucetia,  94 

viridans,  212 
phalangiaides,  161 
Phanetta  subterranea,  174 
Pharynx,  13 
Phidippus,  85 

audax,  219 
Philodromus,  225,  262 

pernix,  225 

rufus,  225 

virescens,  225 
Pholcidae,  160 
Pholcids,  37,  161 
Pholcus,  37,  72 

phalangioides,  161 
Phoneutria,  246 
PhormictopuSj  33 

c oncer oideS)  33 
Phrurolithus,  230 
Phrynarachne  decipiens,  227 
Phyrnarachne  rugosa,  227 
Phylogeny  of  spiders,  100 
/wVata,  34,  35,  85,  221,  222 
picea,  130 
piceus,  30 
pikei,  204 
Pirata,  199,  262 
Pirate  spiders,  174 
Pisaura  ?nirabilis)  83 
Pisauridae,  206 
Pisaurids,  206 
Pisaurina  mira,  35,  210 
Pityohyphantes,  262 
plcmatus,  222 
Platinum  filaments,  61 
Plectreuridae,  231,  234,  263,  265 
Plumb  line,  179 
p/«to,  169 
Pododora,  246 
Poecilochroa,  229 

convictrix,  145 
Poison  glands,  23 
po-ko-moo,  6 
Polygamy,  94 
Pompilid  wasps,  222 
Pompilidae,  112 
Predigestion,  23 

Primitive  hunters  and  weavers,  231 
Prodidomidae,  229 
Prodidomus  rufus,  229 
Properties  of  silk,  55 


Protective  device,  32 

of  tarantulas,  124 

of  trap-door  spiders,  117 
Protective  resemblance,  225,  226,  227 
Proscorpio  osborni,  16 
Psechridae,  142 
Pseudomyrma,  221 
Pseudoscorpiones,  15 
Pseudoscorpions,  15,  16 

mating  of,  95 
pterygodes,  238 
pubescent,  258 
pulcher,  34 
pulex,  86 
punctulata,  200 
purbeckensis,  198 
Purse-web  spiders,  3,  30,  107,  126,  133 

capturing  prey,  135 

courtship  of  Atypus,  135 

distribution  of,  136 

European  species,  134 

immunity  to  spider  wasps,  135 

spinning  of  purse  web  or  tube,  134 
Purse  webs,  2 

quadrat  a,  261 
Queensland,  64 

rabida,  200 
Radii,  179 
radiosa,  185 
rafaelana,  204 
Raft  spider,  208 
mji,  190,  257 
raptoria,  242,  245 
Ray  spiders,  185 

web  of,  185 

Receptaculum  seminis,  96 
Receptors,  14 
Red  spiders,  53 
Red-back  spider,  248 
Redbugs,  18 
Red-legged  widow,  249 
Regeneration,  46,  49 
Relatives  of  spiders,  15 
Remedies,  252 

calcium  gluconate  for  Latrodectus 
poisoning,  252 

household,  239 
republic  anus,  34 
Reputation,  9 
Respiration,  4,  12 
Respiratory  organs,  12 
Retiarius,  149 


282 


INDEX 


of  Menneus,  148 

of  ogre-faced   spider,    149 
Retreat,  189,  228,  233,  234 
Rhomphaea,  94,  167 

fictilia,  1 68 
Rice,  Lucile,  236 
Ricinulei,  15 
Ricinuleids,  15,  19 

Rocky  Mountain  Spotted  Fever,  19 
rubronitens,  247 
rufescens,  262 
rufus,  225,  229 
rugosa,  227 
Running  spiders,  227 

sagittata,  188 
saltabunda,  79 
Salticidae,  218 
salticus,  213 

Salticus  scenicus,  220,  258 
saltitans,  233 
Sand  wolves,  203 
Sawflies,  54 
saxatilis,  81 

Scaffolding  spiral,  180 
scalaris,  213 
scenicus,  220,  258 
Schizocosa  bilineata,  82 
Schizocosa  crassipes,  73,  82 
Scorpiones,  15 
Scorpions,  15,  16 

mating  of,  95 
Scotinella,  230 

britcheri,  230 

formica,  230 
Scotinoecus,  118 
Scotophaeus  blackwalli,  229 
Scytodes,  233,  235 

thoracic  a  j  235 
Scytodidae,  233,  235,  241 
Sedentary  spiders,  50,  157 
Sedentary  wolves,  205 
Seed  ticks,  18 
Sege stria,  40,  231,  233 
Segestriidae,  233 
Segmentation,  12,  24,  127 
Selenopidae,  223 
Selenops,  233,  224 
Semi-marine  spider,  198,  999 
Sensation,  14 
Sergiolus,  229 

Sericopelma  rubromtens,  247 
Serum,  245,  252 
Setae,  24 


sexpunctatus,  208 

Sexual  characteristics,  4 

Sexual  dimorphism,  69,  70,  171,  188 

Shamrock  spider,  190 

Sheet  weavers,  90,  160 

Sheet  web  atypical  tarantulas,  1 27,  1 30 

Sheet  web  tarantulas,  109,  117 

Sheet  web  weavers,  170 

sheet  of,  170 

Sheet  webs,  2,  118,  170,  210,  217 
Shoe-button  spider,  248 
Short-sighted  hunters,  78 
Short-sighted  vagabonds,  193 
Shuttling,  161 
Sia  Indians,  7 
Sight,  228 
Silk,  17,  53,  55,  239 

dependent  on,  53 

fineness  of,  56 

for  reticules,  60 

for  textiles,  61 

in  industry,  61 

in  optical  instruments,  60 

of  Aranea  diadema,  60 

of  Aranea  dumetorum,  60 

of  Aranea  foliata,  60 

of  Argiope  aurantia,  60 

of  black  widow,  60 

of  insects,  53 

of  mites,  53 

of  Nephilia,  57 

of  pseudoscorpions,  53 

of  red  spiders,  53 

of  silkworm,  62 

of  Tetranychidae,  53 

of  Zilla  atrica,  60 

paintings  on,  218 

properties  of,  55 

strength  of,  56 

use  by  primitive  peoples,  63 
Silk  glands,  56 
Silk  spiders,  184 

capture  of  birds,  184 
Silkworm,  54,  62 
Silver  argiope,  187 
Simon,  Eugene,  102,  265 
Single-line  snare,  155 
Sitticus  pubescent,  258 
Six-eyed  hunting  spiders,  195 
Size,  3,  70,  107,  167 
Small  bags,  64 
Smothering  cap,  64 
Snare  of  Miagrammopes,  155 
Snare  of  the  comb-footed  spiders,  163 


INDEX 


283 


Social  spiders,  34,  142,  143,  151,  167 
socialis,  143 
Solpugida,  15,  19 
Solpugids,  15 

mating  of,  95 
Sossipus,  195 

calif ornicus,  205 

floridanus,  205 

Specialization  for  grasping  female,  71 
Specialization  of  the  female,  69 
Specialization  of  the  male,  69 
Sperm,  32 

Sperm  induction,  68,  72,  73 
Sperm  web,  5 

types  of,  72 

Spermatozoa  or  eggs,  4 
Spider  hole,  8 
Spider  wasp,  112,  135 

paralyzing  the  spider,  112 
Spider  woman,  7 
Spiderling,  i,  28,  41 
Spiders  as  remedies,  239 
Spider's  bite,  238 
Spinder,  52 
Spines,  24 
spinigerus,  169 
Spinne,  52 
Spinnerets,  21,  26,  58,  132,  231 

anterior  median,  104 

of  Aliatypus,  132 
Spinning  of  an  orb  web,  178 
Spinning  of  orb  web  of  Uloborus,  150 
Spinning  of  orb  weavers,  178 
Spinning  of  purse  web  or  tube,  1 34 
spinosus,  148 

Spiny-bodied  spiders,  187,  188 
Spitting  spider,  235 
Spring,  49 
Stabilmenta,  180 
Stabilmentum,  186,  189 

of  Uloborus,  151 

two-banded,  187 
Steatoda,  258 

bipunctata,  258 

borealis,  258 
Stegodyphus,  142 
Stemmops,  169 
Stercoral  pocket,  14 
Sternum,  22 
Stick  spiders,  147,  155 
Stilt  spiders,  183 
Storena  americana,  231 
Strength  of  Nephila  web,  66 
Stridulation,  235 


Striped  wolves,  200 
Structure  of  spiders,  21 
sublata,  145 
subterranea,  174 
Sucking  stomach,  13 
Superstitions,  9 
Swathing  band,  57 
Swathing  film,  57,  58 
Symbionts,  167 
Symptoms,  251 
Synema  viridans,  226 
Synemosyna,  221 

formica,  221 
Syspira,  229 

Tailed  whip  scorpions,  20 
Tailless  whip  scorpions,  20 
Tangled  maze,  231 
Tangled  webs,  2 
Tapetum,  22,  196 
Tarantism,  243,  245 
Tarantula  burrows,  121 
Tarantula  hawk,  122 
Tarantula  versus  tarantula  hawk,  123 
Tarantulas,  3,  73,   101,   107,  109,   119, 
1 20,  243,  246 

American,  247 

capture  of  birds  by,  124 

chelicerae  of,  107 

defensive  attitude  of,  123 

European,  243 

food  of,  124,  125 

longevity  of,  107,  121 

protective  device  of,  124 

size  of,  107 

survival  without  food,  124 

urticating  hairs  of,  124 

wandering  of  males,  122 
tarentula,  244 
Tarentula,  262 
Tarsus,  23 

Tegenaria  derhami,  240 
Tegenaria  medicinalis,  240 
Telema  tenella,  34,  162 
Telemidae,  160,  162 
tenella,  34,  162 
Tensile  strength,  i 
tepidariorum,  90,  162,  164,  166,  257 
Tergites,  24 
terrestriSy  30 
Tetragnatha,  183 

elongata,  183 

extensa,  262 

laboriosa,  183 


284 


INDEX 


versicolor,  262 
Tetragnathids,  183 
Tetragnathinae,  183 
Texas  Fever  of  cattle,  19 
thaddeus,  189 
Thalassius,  209 
Thanatus,  225 

flavidus,  237 

peninsulanus,  237 
Theraposa,  119 

blondi,  33 
Theraposidae,  118 
Theridiid  web,  164 
Theridiidae,  57,  58,  162 
Theridiids,  163 
Theridion,  166 

differ  em,  166 

frondeum,  166 

notatum,  164 

tepidariorum,  90,  162,  164,  166,  257 

zelotypum,  163 
Theridiosoma,  39 

radiosa,  185 

Theridiosomatinae,  185 
Thick-jawed  spiders,  183 
Thomisidae,  224 
Thomisoididae,  235 
thoracic  a,  235 
thorellii  139 
Tibellus,  225 
Tibia,  23 
Ticks,  1 8 
Tidarren,  48,  166 

fordum,  175 
Tiger  wolf,  202 
torreya,  114,  115 
Totri,  Luigi,  252 
Toxicity,  253 
Trabea,  199 
Tracheae,  12 
Tracheal  spiracles,  25 
Trachelas  tranquillus,  34 
tranquillus,  34 
Trap  door,  202,  203 
Trap-door   spiders,    3,    107,    109,    no, 

"5,  247 

protective  devices  of,  117 

rake  of,  no 

true,  109 

types  of,  113 

types  of  nests  of,  1 10 
Trap  line,  190 
Trapeze  line,  191 
Treat,  Mary,  203 


Trechona  venosa,  247 
tredecim-guttatus,  248 
Triangle  spiders,  152 

spinning  of  the  web,  152 
trifolium,  190,  261 
trigona,  168 
triton,  34,  208 
Trochanter,  23 
Tropic  Days,  6,  64 
Tropic  Day,  64 

Tropicopolitan  spiders,  257,  258 
True  spiders,  101,  102,  107 

abdomen  of  early,  105 

emergence  of,  102,  103 

evolution  of,  103 

features  of,  105 

habits  of,  105 

simplification  of  organs,  104,  105 
truncata,  115,  116,  117 
Tube  webs,  2 
Turret,  202,  204 
Turret  spider,  131 
turricola,  204 
tusti-bowl,  7 
Tutelina  elegans,  84 
Typical  crab  spiders,  224 
Typical  hackled  band  weavers,  141 
Typical  tarantulas,  109 
Typical  wolf  spiders,  199 

Ubiquitous  spiders,  257 
Uloborid,  150 
Uloboridae,  141,  146,  241 
Uloborus,  150 

americanus,  34,  150 

arizonicus,  34,  151 

republicanus,  34 

spinning  of  orb  web  of,  150 
unicorn,  173 
Urocteidae,  263 
Usofila  gracilis,  162 

Vagrant  linyphiid,  172 
Vagrant  theridiids,  169 
vancoho,  248 
vasifer,  229 
vatia,  227 

veinte  cuatro  boras,  248 
venatoria,  224 
Venom,  16,  23,  241,  253 

hematoxic,  245 
venosa,  247 
versicolor,  262 
Vertebrate  as  food,  125 


INDEX  285 

Vertebrate  prey,  209  Web  repair,  182 

virescens,  225  Whip  scorpions,  15,  20 

viridans,  212,  226  Whirling,  161 

viridipes,  87  Wilder,  B.  G.,  62,  152 

Viscid  spirals,  180  Williams,  Eliot  C.,  236 

Viscid  threads,  58  Wind  scorpions,  19 

viuda  negra,  248  Winnebagos,  8 

volucripes,  144  Wolf  spiders,  4,  194,  195,  242 

Wormlike  spiders,  168 

Wafer  door,  no  ivrighti,  204 

Waist,  24  Wulfila  saltabunda,  79 

Walckenaerae  acuminata,  173 

Walking  appendages,  24  x-notata,  91 

Walking  in  the  web,  159  Xysticus,  80,  226,  262 
Wallace,  A.  R.,  76 

Wallace,  H.  K.,  116  Zebra  spider,  220,  258 

Warning  threads,  231  Zelotes,  79,  229,  262 

Wash-Ching-Geka,  8  zelotypum,  163 

Water  spider,  4,  206,  214  Zilla  atrica,  60 

Web  builders,  88  Zilla  x-notata,  91 

Web  of  Allepeira  conferta,  184  Zodariidae,  231 

of  black  widow  spider,  169                     Zorocrates,  146 

of  marginata,  172  Zoropsidae,  142,  145 

of  Nephila,  185  Zwwi,  8 

of  ray  spider,  185  Zygiella,  189 

of  triangle  spider,  152  Zygoballus  terrestris,  30 


.. 


CRANBROOK  INSTITUTE  OF  SCIENCE 


Released  fr@m  library 
tfCGK  institute  of  Sri^ 


CRANBROOK  INSTITUTE  OF  SCIENCE 
LIBRARY